The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf
This document was uploaded by user and they confirmed that they have the permission to share it. If you are author or own the copyright of this book, please report to us by using this DMCA report form. Report DMCA
Overview
Download & View The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf as PDF for free.
More details
- Words: 141,452
- Pages: 580
Loading documents preview...
THE USER ivlANUAL THEY FORGOT TO GIVE YOU AT BIRTH
G
....c:: 0..
;::::l ;::::l
X :::J C\l
~
0"""" ~ 0 0;
~
E---
....c::
~
S
>--.
ell
~
CI)
5; ...... ell Q t::
C\l
S ;::::l
X E---
....c::
r/J Q.)
""d 0
~
~
,j....J
C/)
~ ~
J ~-J ~
~
I'
J
~
.~ I'
~
~
J ~
c
::COl
'-=' .::
==.s::::
0 "0
:J
0 ....J
c
en
~
.:z:; .-
::c
~ :;;
CQ a..
()
0
E
..c
~
Ol
CO
c
+-'
..c
.0
3 3 3
Bhan Tugh Publishing 1 Maybury Gardens, London, NWIO 2NB United Kingdom www.bhantugh.com First published by Bhan Tugh Publishing in 2012. 13579108642 First Edition Copyright © 2012 by Steve Rhodes Steve Rhodes asserts the moral right to be identified as the author of this work. ISBN 978-0-9573089-0-9 Printed in Austria by Henzl Media Werbe GmbH. Editor: Stephanie Sprague All right reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publishers. Part of this book is based on the teachings of Ra Uru Hu. Used with kind permission of Jovian Archive Media Inc. From the author a big thank you to: India Rhodes, Loki Krakower-Riley, Stephanie Sprague, Franz Stark and Manfred Henz!.
The most interesting thing for me about operating correctly as yourself is that you see differently. You're looking at the same things. Stupid before enlightenment, stupid after. You're seeing the same things, but you see them differently. That thing you saw as a problem, it does not necessarily need to be seen that way. It's all about awareness. Ra UruHu
Tl!\ble ~ COl!\tevrrs
The Encounter
13
Introduction to Human Design What is Human Design? Ra Uru Hu-the first Student
33 35 36
The Design of Humans The Crystals of Consciousness and the Monopole The Bodygraph The Mandala Wheel
41
The Story of the Crystals of Consciousness The Bhan & Tugh and the Beginning of our Universe The Magic of Conception Fractal Lines and the Centre Neutrinos-the Breath of Stars Stars The Beginning Before the Start The Initiation of the whole Life Process The Centre The Camel and the Dog The Four Corners The 16 Faces The 66 Sides
51
Conception and Death The Crystal Bundles and the Incarnation Process Human Conception Death and the Bardo Stages
87 89 90 90
The new Uranian Life since 1781
95
43 46 49
53 58 59 62 64 64 66 70 72 76 79 81
How to calculate a Human Design chart or Bodygraph .. 101
7Z- ? ~ 7- /\'~ ~
/I:..
Strategy Type & Inner Authority True Enlightenment
105 108
The Nine Energy Centres Definition Single Definition (41 % of population) Split Definition (45%) Quadruple Split Definition (1 %) No Definition (1 %) Human Auras Amplification Sleeping in your own Bed The power of Conditioning and the Not-Self.. The open Centres Open Head Centre (Data Centre) Open Ajna Centre (Conceprualising) Open Throat (Expression) Open G Centre (Love & Direction) Open Ego/Heart Centre (Willpower) Open Solar Plex Centre (Emotions) Open Sacral Centre (Life-force) Open Splenic Centre (Instinct) Open Root Centre (Pressure) The Potential for Wisdom The Four Motors
117 120 121 122 124 124 125 125 126 127 128 130 131 132 133 135 136 137 138 139 140 140
Strategy Types Manifestor Generator + Manifesting Generator Projector Reflector Auras and Strategy Types The Mind is always Afraid The Difference of Strategy Types
143 147 152 157 163 168 168 169
ii
T~~le ~ COVlteVlts
Inner Authority Emotional Inner Authority Sacral Inner Authority (Life-Force) Splenic Inner Authority (Instinct) Ego-Manifested Inner Authority Ego-Projected Inner Authority Self-Projected Inner Authority No direct Inner Authority The Wisdom of the open Centres Duty and Honour Tip for people with an open Emotional Centre Addition to Emotional Authority
171 173 179 182 186 187 188 189
The Lines and Profiles Right Angle Cross - Personal Destiny Juxtaposition Cross - Fixed Fate Left Angle Cross - Transpersonal Karma The six Lines The House Line 1 - The Investigator. Line 2 - The Natural (Hermit) Line 3 - The Tester (Martyr) Line 4 - The Opportunist. Line 5 - The General (Heretic) Line 6 - The Role Model The Difference between the 5'h and 6th Line Don't "do" with your Mind Understand your Children The 1/3 Profile The 1/4 Profile The 2/4 Profile The 2/5 Profile The 3/5 Profile The 3/6 Profile
199 203 203 203 205 208 209 209 210
ill
192
193 197 197
211
213 215 217 219 220 221 225 231 238 245 253
7Z-?~ r ~a- ~ The The The The The The
//-..
4/6 Profile 4/ 1 Profile 5/1 Profile 5/2 Profile 6/2 Profile 6/3 Profile
264 270 274 280 284 293
Cireuitry Collective Circuit Collective Logical Circuit Collective Abstract Circuit Tribal Circuit Tribal Ego Circuit Tribal Defence Circuit Individual Circuit Group Individual Knowing Circuit Individual Centring Circuit Integrated Survival Channels The Circuits in an Air Plane Crash Channel Type & How to read Channels
305 309 310 311 312 313 317 319 321 323 324 326 326
The Channels Collective Logical Circuit 63-4 Logic / A design ofmental ease mixed with doubt 17-62 Acceptance / A design ofan organisational being 31-7 The Alpha / A design oj1eadership, for good or bad 15-5 Rhythm / A design ofbeingin thej1.aw 9-52 Concentration / A design ofdetermination 18-58 Judgement / A design ofinsatiability 16-48 The Wavelength / A designoftalent.. Collective Abstract Circuit 64-47 Abstraction / A design ofmental activity and clarity 11-56 Curiosity / A design ofasearcher 35-36 Transitoriness / A design ofbeinga 'jack ofall trades"
331
IV
333 333 .333 .333 334 335 .3 35 336 337 337 337 338
T~ble ~ COV1tevrrs
30-41 Recognition / A design offOcused energy (feelings) 42-53 Maturation / A design ofbalanced development (cydic) 46-29 Discovery / A design ofsucceedingwhere othersjaiL 33-13 The Prodigal / A design ofawitness Individual Knowing Circuit 61-24 Awareness / A designofathinker 43-23 Structuring / A design ofindividuality 8-1 Inspiration / A design ofa creative role modeL.. 2-14 The Beat / A design ofbeing keeper ofthe keys 3-60 Mutation / A design ofenergy thatfluctuates and initiates 28-38 Struggle / A design ofstubbornness 55-39 Emoting / A design ofmoodiness 20-57 The Brain Wave / A design ofpenetrating awareness 12-22 Openness / A design ofasocial being Individual Centring Circuit 10-34 Exploration / A design offOUowingones convictions 25-51 Initiation / A design ofneeding to befirst.. Tribal Ego Circuit 32-54 Transformation / A design ofbeing driven (ambition) 26-44 Surrender / A design ofa transmitter 40-37 Community / A design ofbeing a part seeking a whole 49-19 Synthesis / A design ofsensitivity 21-45 Money / A design ofthematerialist... Tribal Defence Circuit 59-6 Mating / A designfocused on reproduction 27-50 Preservation / A design ofcustodianship Integrated Survival Channels 20-10 Awakening / A design ofcommitment to higherprinciples 20-34 Clw.risma / A design where thoughts must become deeds 34-57 Power / A design ofan archetype 10-57 Peifected Form / A designfOr survival
Relationships
339 340 340 341 343 343 343 344 344 345 345 346 346 347 348 348 348 349 349 349 350 351 351 353 353 .3 54 355
355 356 357 358 361
John Lennon - Yoko Ono
364
v
~ ?~
r
/\,Q-
~
//-..
Connection Themes 365 Split from Head to Throat.. 368 The Nodal Line Themes 369 The Language of Communication 370 Electromagnetic Channels 370 Dominance Channels 373 Compromise Channels 374 Companionship Channels 376 Who is the Other? 376 Try to Change the Other and Become their Enemy 379 The genetic Trap of Relationships 380 The Protocol between the Generator and the Projector. 382 A Generator with a non-Sacral Being 383 The Manifestor/ Generator Relationship 384 Generator / Generator Couples 385 The Sun, Planets, Moon, Nodes and what they tell us The Cross of Life The Sun The Earth The Moon The Nodes Mercury Venus Mars Jupiter Saturn Uranus Neptune Pluto
389 392 392 395 397 397 399 400 400 401 401 402 404 405
The Design of other Forms
407
2027 and the Beyond
411
VI
1~~le ~ CoV1teV1ts
The Design of Raves The Autive Circuit The Autive Circuit's Stream of Telling The Autive Circuit's Stream of Taking The Gate of Access The Experiential Circuit The Collective Circuit The Material Circuit The Binary Circuit The Individual Circuit The Conscious Rave Penta Global Cycles and a Brief History of the Round The Precession of the Equinox The Round of Civilisation - The Lock and the Key The Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix
427
430 431
.432 432
435 436 440 446 448
.455 467
.471 472 480
The Apocalypse
491
The Night of Brahma The Galilean Moon Europa
499
Oberon and the Reconstitution
513
The Eron The Arrival of the Single Personality into the Totality
523
Afterword from the Author So where is God?
543
Epilogue
549
The Gates of the Rave I-Ching
569
508
526
545
vii
wovds -Pv-O\lt\ flte Av-fltov
London, 3rd]uly 2012
t? a Uru
Hu was the first student and messenger of this irn~ressive knowledge. I wanted to create a reference book based on the original teachings, sourced from countless lectures, courses, and recordings of Ra. r was in awe of the power of this knowledge from the day I met it; the power it carries to actually transform a human being and its whole life, to allow you to live with a new awareness, and to have healthy relationships.
When Ra suddenly died in 2011, r was shocked as r knew he was one of very few people on this planet to have actually passed on information of real value to me. After recoveting, r thought that maybe r had spent enough time learning; that it was time to go out into the world, begin to apply and use what llearnt, and to do something with what I carry within myself. Already a few months before his death, I underwent a deep and unexpected transformation, which is still an ongoing process at the moment of writing this book. Since that began, I saw everything-and with that the Human Design System-under a completely different light. Things are definitely not what I thought they would be. Nothing has ever been the same since then. I remember walking the streets of London for months, laughing hysterically because of these sudden realisations. Gradually, I became aware that I carry a living thing within me, that what had been planted within is growing and mutating, and that there are things coming out of me that r haven't heard before. I didn't know they would even be there. I never had any intention of making a career out of Human Design, but was left with no choice. r eventually had to go along for the ride, which began in September 2011 when I started to write this book and in Aptil2012 when I held my first lectures. This was the first time I entered into things correctly, as my true-self, and to see the magic of it is truly beyond what
ix
~?~
r
I\'Q- ~
1/.-.
words could possibly capture. It just isn't something that you could imagine before it happens to you. There are techniques that prepare you for this, to get to this point, but when you do, everything changes again. Everything. It's a true miracle, and it's beautiful. To begin the process of transforming a human life for the better, you only need to follow two things: your Strategy and inner AuthOrity. It's very simple, as you will see later in this book But what is simple isn't always easy for us since the mind does not follow what it does not understand. The Human Design System is a vast science that could fill hundreds of books. Yet, Strategy and Authority can be explained within a few pages. The rest is just an explanation about how things work, how life works. It isn't necessary to transform you. You don't even need to know about it. But the mind, which has been controlling your life from the day you were born, doesn't give up its place lightly. Human Design explains to your mind why it must step aside and give up what it has been doing for so long. While knowledge might not save you, it can help to liberate you, to prepare you, to understand life, and to realise there is nothing for your mind to do except to see. It's about seeing without beingjudgemental; to recognise that it is actually life itself, and not your mind, that looks after you. The science of Human Design is nothing but impressive, yet the real miracle is living your Design, and all you need to do for that is follow your Strategy and inner Authority. Some of the stories in this book, particularly the ones Ra was given dealing with the far-future are pretty wild. He always said to treat them for what they are: good stories. Nothing else. Only the future can show what they really are. It's never about convincing you of anything, or believing what can't be seen. I'm deeply indebted to Jovian Archive for the vast material in the form of recordings and books that have been collected over more than 20 years about and by Ra Uru Hu. My gratitude goes especially to Loki Krakower-Riley, Ra's son, who after finding out
x
?ve-f~ce
that I was writing this book, approached me, and was extremely supportive in getting this book finished. Throughout the book, you will notice that certain words begin with a capital letter when normally they wouldn't. The idea is to help identify a Human Design specific definition or expression. Sometimes general language and Human Design use the same word, but with different meanings. For example, if you come across the word Centre spelled like this, it refers to the Energy Centre in a Human Design chart, not the general definition of centre as the middle point. The same goes for the word Logic. This would refer to the Logic Circuit in Human Design and not logic in general. If we say someone is an Abstract person, it means that this person has a defined Channel from the Abstract Circuit. This might have little to do with what you understand as abstract in general, although there is, of course, some reference. Don't worry for now if you don't know what any of this means; we will get there in time. Finally, I would urge you to be careful and not give inaccurate advice to others. Somebody who can't swim is not able to save anyone from drowning. They will both drown. It's always best to recommend a personal reading by a professional analyst. This will increase the likelihood that a person might successfully enter into the start of a possible seven-year deconditioning process. You can always go to jovianarchive.com or my website, www.bhantugh.com. to find information about where to get such a reading and how to begin an education though my worldwide lectures or the vari~ Human Design schools, should this be your desire. With Eternal Love,
xi
Tl1.e 'fVlcovVltev
y? a first had no other way of thinking about this story other ~han as a story about madness. It wasn't normal. It wasn't even normal according to the way in which most revelations take place. Because of his own natural scepticism, it was easy for him not to tell the story of his encounter for many years; it was mad and there was no proof. That's what's so interesting about telling stories. He was already mad anyway. By any standards of society, Ra was already mad even before 'the encounter'. At the time, he was living wild in the hills of the Mediterranean island of Ibiza and very much alone in a process that he didn't even try to understand. He had gone along for the ride; not thinking about what was happening to him because it was frightening. He assumed he had 'lost it', whatever that meant. It was his mid-life and he was aware enough of how things worked. What surprised him about his craziness was that it was entertaining. It was the most interesting thing that had ever happened to him: to go crazy and get away from everything that defines Western civilisa tion.
15
7Z.-?~
r
~a- ~
/I:...
It was January the 3 rd , 1987. He was living in this extraordinary old ruin, what the locals call a ruina. It had been built hundreds of years ago and was sitting over a dry cistern over a former water well. The original front door and most of the house had collapsed long ago and was no more than an entrance, an archway, to what now appeared to be a courtyard. The household ran out of water about two hundred years ago and if you ran out of water back then you couldn't stay in such a dwelling. You wouldn't be able to grow anything to survive. The building had deteriorated slowly over time. Ra first saw the ruina in 1984 when he rented the main house called Cas Coxtu down below from the people who owned the whole property. This was a few years before his days of living wild. The landlord had turned the ruina into some kind of guest room for the main house, a very simple, small, enclosed place. All that was left from the original house was that one room. The rest were all broken down walls. It was not very pretty, but it was functional. He had a friend who was an English poet who once had no place to live. Ra told him that he could come and live in this ruina, back when he himself was still renting the main house. Some time later, when Ra stepped out of his life and left everything behind, the poet would return the favour. The poet came to Ra one day and said: "I have a place for you to live. You should really get off the ground. You've been on the ground too long. Why don't you come and live in this ruina that you gave to me? I have to go to England anyway" And so that's how he ended up in this strange place. The ruina had this big, huge, wooden door that opened with one of those giant, iron skeleton keys, a very old-fashioned 19 th century key Many years before he had even heard about Ibiza, he used to doodle all the time. And what he used to draw was this key. Over and over again. Around the time that his daughter was born, he used to draw in diaries. They were symbol diaries
16
Tl-te El!\CDVl!\tev
of his life and contained no words. They only contained drawings. On every single page, there was a drawing of this key and eventually he ended up having this key in his hands, living in the room that this very key opened the door to. It was getting dark. It wasn't late, as it gets dark early in January on Ibiza. Ra was on his way back to the ruina. He had just received a free meal, which was always a treat for him because he didn't eat often in those days. He was mostly muscle and bone, not much else. There was a Dutch couple, fascinated by his life, which was considered quite notorious and even dangerous to some. This Dutch couple was merely fascinated with him and would come once a week to collect him. They would bring him to their house, would turn on their tape recorder, and let him talk. Ra would talk about what he was going through and then they would give him a nice lunch, some Pesetas, and send him home. It kept him alive. The morning of that particular day, he had an enormous pain in his mouth, a toothache. The couple offered him something homeopathic, which had no effect on him, and afterwards drove him back to the main road closest to his ruina. He began walking up the side of the hill, coming from this road on a little path worn out fi:om his footsteps up to the ruina, when his dog Barley Barker, a semi-wild creature, picked up his scent and came running down the hill to meet him. Barley was savage. He was a natural-born killer. He had a master that never fed him, because he himself never had any food. Barley had to feed himself so he would hunt sheep. He knew Ra from the moment he was two days old, when he was given to him by a friend's daughter. The dog knew his scent and liked him, but not many other people. Ra watched him one day kill another dog in a dog fight. It was brutal. The moment Ra had stepped onto the path to the ruina, Barley could already feel him. Given Ra's life at the time, he had a deep
17
~?~;L ~Q- ~ Ii· connection to animals, and so after Barley came and said hello, they started walking together towards the ruina. It only had one room, very simple and maybe two-and-ahalf by five meters. There was a platform in it on which he slept. If he opened the door he would immediately see it. There also was a desk made out of some bricks with a board on top, and a chair. One wall was covered by shelves; the left-hand side with all kinds of books, the right-hand side with jars of herbs. All of this belonged to his friend, the poet. Also in the room were some masks made by a French artist, Pascal, a local from the island. He used to make hanging butterflies that people bought in the markets, and so there was a box of all of his stuff in there as well. Over the sleeping platform hung a kerosene lamp, but it was bone dry. The only place to get kerosene was from the other end of the island. Since Ra had neither money nor transportation, it was usually dark at night in the ruina, apart from the odd candle every once in a while. He was an Aries, and he lived his life like one. He got up with the Sun, and when it went down, he went to sleep. And that was what he was about to do when he was heading back to the ruina, sleep. The ruina came in sight and there was a light underneath the door. When the two of them arrived, seeing that light underneath the wooden door, he got a funny feeling. Just that odd feeling. Actually, he could already feel a tightening in his stomach muscles before the light came into sight and he could tell that it bothered the dog, too. Barley usually led the way, but now he was behind him. There was only one key for the ruina and Ra had it in his hand; the old-fashioned one that nobody else could have had-and the door was locked. There was no other way in. Nobody would have bothered anyway. He was considered the local madman after all. Nobody would come near him. It was spooky.
18
Tl1e
El!\CDVl!\tev
Darkness had settled, turning the night really black. The sky began to fill with millions of stars. He was now very close to the door and he shouted at it. He shouted with a first taste of irony: "Who is there?" -There was no answer. The ruina sat on a hill that went down into a valley. On the other side, there was a whole ring of hills. So in this moment, in the dark, with this strip of light under the door, he heard his own voice echoing through the valley. "Who is there?" (Hu is there) Tense, he put the key into the door. What happened then was not sequential. It was a kind of action-synthesis that he could later deconstruct into components, but it was not the same as what it was to experience it. He unlocked the door and pushed it inwards to the left with his hand. The kerosene lamp was lit and it was spinning clockwise over his bed. It was the first thing he noticed. At the same moment, his dog Barley crossed the threshold of the doorway. As he did so, he fell like a creature that had been shotgunned at close range. There was this sudden pressure in Ra's head and in this moment of pressure Ra heard a voice. It wasn't pleasant; the voice of a cigar smoking, 150-year-old woman. A dark, hard, cold, frightening voice with a flavour of intelligence that he did not recognise. And as he heard that voice-as the dog crashed and the lantern spun-his body exploded with water. It was gushing from his head, arms, legs and groin. There was literally a pool of body water on the floor. The physical sensation of super-fast dehydration is pain. And in this emergence of the pain was this voice. And it said: "Are you ready to work?" It was not a question. It really wasn't. The dog was lying on the ground in this pool of water and the Voice commanded to move it out of the way, so Ra dragged the dog under his desk where he would be for eight days. It would never move, it didn't seem to be breathing. And then he closed the door.
19
7Z-
? ~ r /\'a-
ft,...../i·
Ra was a Manifestor (page 147), and if you had ever told him what to do, chances were that he would never pay attention to you again. He spent most of his adult life being an arrogant man, somebody who demeaned the intelligence of others. He respected no authority. But here he was, in a situation where he was almost like an obedient dog. A frightened one. He felt like he had been running a marathon with nothing to drink. Every single muscle of his body had begun to cramp. It's hard to describe the intensity of such pain. Pain is relative after all. But he had never known anything so painful in his life. His body was violated. He was in agony and he felt like he had been raped. All of it occurred so quickly, and there was a moment when he assumed that he was about to die. But then something very strange happened. There was a sensation that started in his right hip. The best way to describe it would be an 'energy suit'. It started in his hip and moved both up and down at the same time. It felt like when your foot falls asleep and goes numb. This 'energy suit' did not eliminate the pain, but it made it bearable. For the eight nights and days that followed, he couldn't touch or feel his skin. And then the Voice told him to do things. There was a butane stove in the room with two little burners. The first thing he had to do was to light a fire on it. As he started the fire on the stove, the hair began to go up on his neck. A neon-blue light-about two inches in diameter-suddenJy hovered in the middle of the room. The Voice said to follow the light. Throughout his earlier de-construction period of living wild Ra had worn a mufti headdress and there was also a Buddha shroud that somebody brought to him from Burma that was hanging on the wall. The light went over to the Buddha shroud, so he put it on. Then it went over to the library and pointed out three books. The King James Version of the New Testament, the Bhagavad Gita, and a Stanford University biology textbook. Under instruction, he placed all these things
20
Tl1.e ClI\CovlI\tev
on the platform. There was a woven chessboard made out of leather, and a coil of copper wire that was used by the artist who made the butterflies. Ra had to gather all these various things and place them on the platform together with the books. Then he was told to take herbs from the shelves-and he had absolutely no idea what was in these jars. The guy living there was some sort of herbalist, scouring all over the island for all kinds of different roots and herbs to make these strange concoctions. The light would move to specific jars, and Ra was told to put the herbs directly on top of the fire so they would burn. Slowly, the room began to fill with smoke. Then he had to put on one of Pascal's masks that were in the room. A cracked mask, right down the middle, across the nose. It was quite a scene of madness. So, there he was, sitting cross-legged on his platform, wearing a Buddha shroud over his head and a cracked mask in a room full of smoke from burning herbs. In front of him were the chessboard, the coil, the books and all the other items he had to gather. And then, the strangest thing of all-the light went to the very top of the book case, over on the right, where there appeared to be an orange crate. He had to climb up on the desk to reach it and pull it down. Inside, there were half-made, big butterfly wings. The light went into the box and swooped down to the bottom to a bedding of newspaper. He reached down and pulled it out. It was a local publication from the Mallorca Daily Bulletin. On the front page was the story of the Mexican earthquake that had taken place in December 1986, just before the encounter. There was the story of a fellow, Israel Diaz, trying to dig out his pregnant wife from underneath the rubble where she had to stay for eight days. It was a story of how he rescued her, saving her together with the baby. So, Ra took the front page of this newspaper and placed it on top of the whole
21
~?~r~a-~I/~ conglomeration of things on his bed. At the foot of it, he had a few Ray charts he was investigating from his late study of theosophical thought. There were all these charts that he had drawn up from people he knew. The Voice told him to get one of these charts, specifically of a man who was an acquaintance, and to put it on the fire. Ra put it on top of the smouldering herbs and went back to sit on the platform. All of a sudden, he heard voices. It was very strange. He heard Spanish voices in particular, so he couldn't understand what they were saying. Ra was too astonished by what he was looking at anyway: a piece of paper on top of flames, but not burning. And while it wasn't burning, there were all of these sounds, like voices and noises. At some point, he became very tired and was given the first of three mantras he would receive. He had no idea what it meant. After repeating it a number of times, the paper exploded into flames and disappeared. Exhausted, he fell back onto the platform. He felt like he was levitating; his body couldn't feel the platform at all. Then the Voice began to teach him. It was wonderful, because when it spoke he had no pain. He was just floating in an information field. The Voice gave him the story of the Big Bang, which it called the story of the Crystals of Consciousness, Rave Cosmology, and the nature of being. He had never heard anything like it. He was silent. He had never known himself to be so silent. It was all so very strange. Outside it was raining. As a matter of fact, it was more than raining. It was pouring rain. Ra remembers floating through the night, not awake and not asleep. He couldn't sleep with the pain, not that he thought he could have slept anyway. He had no hunger and he had no thirst. Eventually, when the morning light came, the Voice said that there was somebody at the door and that he should open it. There were two people standing there. An Englishman and his girlfriend from India. It was his chart that he had burnt on the fire.
22
il.1.e EVlcovVltev
The Englishman had this deeply confused look on his face, because the two of them had been on their way from the island to France, already having crossed the sea by ferry, when they had suddenly felt compelled to see Ra, not knowing why and came back. So they were standing in the doorway, and the Voice told Ra to let them in, and so he did. It was very odd. She sat in the chair beside his dog, the one that didn't move and didn't breathe, never noticing. The Englishman sat on the other end of the platform from him. Then the Voice said to Ra to tell them about the Crystals of Consciousness, and so he did. Afterwards, the Voice tricked Ra. It said to Ra: "Tell the Englishman that you can give him the Crystal that belongs to him." Ra had to tell them to come back that very evening for this. Then the Voice told Ra to throw them out, and that's what he did. When he closed the door, he went over to the desk and was about to get his first taste of what would be the concrete magic of his encounter. He drew a Bodygraph (page 46). It was an incredible experience. He couldn't feel the pencil in his hand. And here was this strange thing, whatever it was, describing to him how to do this, how to draw it, where to put everything, the numbers, all of it. That night they came back, just as they were told to do. Ra invited them in and closed the door. The girlfriend went over and sat down by the desk as before, and the Englishman and Ra sat on the platform. Ra again put on the shroud with the cracked mask and gave him the other mask. Then he put the herbs on the fire, as he did the day before, and the room filled with smoke. Ra had absolutely no idea what he was doing. He was caught in this incredible movie without choice. The Englishman was looking at Ra, wondering what was going to happen, but Ra had no clue. Ra had told him that he was going to get the Crystal he deserved. And as he could feel the tension
23
~ ?~;L
/(Q-
~
li-
rise, all of a sudden, out of the Englishman's right ear came a light. A small, vibrating and three-dimensional white light. It went straight up into the air and came directly over Ra's head and went into it. The moment it went into Ra's head, the Englishman began to vomit. Not just retching, but things started pouring out of him unlike anything Ra had ever seen. He felt an incredible rush of adrenaline. Then the Voice told Ra to send them away, so he told them to leave. The woman got up and went out of the door, but the Englishman couldn't move and was still vomiting. Ra grabbed the bedcover that the Englishman was on, and yanked him on it, literally dragging him out, throwing him into the puddle outside the front door of the ruina and slamming the door behind him. About three years later, Ra met this man again and the man claimed that Ra had stolen his Ajna Centre. As a consequence, he had been institutionalised for a number of years. When Ra entered into this experience, his name was just Ra. After the event he would be Uru Hu, which is a title given to him by the Voice. Uru is this white light that entered him. If he closed his eyes, he could see it. He continued to see it all these years since then until he died. The light moved. He and the light communicated. It's one of those magical things about the Rave I-Ching and the numbers on the Mandala wheel (page 22). Ra didn't pick them. Uru did. It was a strange thing to live with, and Ra had no idea what it was. It wasn't like the light was telling. When the Englishman and the girl left, the Voice got serious. Ra could remember sitting with his back to the wall on the platform, very confused by this white light in him. In his panic, he suddenly felt something taking and moving him. His head was snapped back, as far as you can imagine. It was so far back that there was practically no air going through, and in that
24
Tl1e E-V\covV\tev-
moment three more lights went directly into his body. He had never been shot, but imagined that's what it probably felt like. Right there, he thought he was going to die. There was no way he could survive this. He could not breathe, and he had this incredible pain in his chest from the penetration. He could feel these things, whatever they were. He could feel them inside of him, not knowing what they did. And he would never find out if they ever left. All he knew is that it was incredibly painful. When it was over, he floated, not touching anything. He closed his eyes and watched this light, realising that it was responding with yes and no, in form of up-down movements, and circular movements. Eventually, he and the light would go further than that, finding a real way to communicate. For years after the encounter, he always thought it would go away. Whatever its purpose was, it never told him what to do and the communication was always deeply limited. Ra later lived the patina of a relatively normal life after the experience. Having a family, doing constructive, good work in the world, and at the same time having this strange thing inside that always had something to say. The third day was a horrid day, and he remembered feeling it before he saw it. But the nights had been bizarre, too. He couldn't sleep and yet he never was fully awake either. So when the light came on the third day, he sort of got a grip on what was going on. He felt so odd, and when he opened his eyes, trying to focus, he realised he had no skin. He was covered in scales. He had no genitals. If you want to know what panic and shock is, that was the moment. One could only wonder if the scales would ever go away and the genitals return. It was horrifying like some kind of reptilian science-fiction creature. The scales would eventually disappear. It took hours, but then suddenly they were gone. His body had returned. That night, the Voice took him outside into the courtyard. There was this cracked piece of mirror, and Ra had to stand in front of it. He
25
~?~r~a-~/;:"· was given a magic mystery tour of his past lives. All kinds of images. There were these smoky, hazy faces, one after the other. It wasn't like he was given stories. Every once in a while he got a funny feeling, looking at a face. What he was shown were all his past lives in this Round (page 467), which must have been hundreds of them. It went on for too long. It was frightening how many of them there were. Ra later said that it was boring, given the intensity of everything else. He never really had any sense of past lives or a particular interest in them. In fact, he never enjoyed it when the Voice told him about himself. It had been much more entertaining surviving the experience than dealing with the madness of being told that you were this and that. The Voice never told him what to do with this knowledge or what the experience was for. It was kind of obvious he had guessed. The entire experience was amazing and confusing at the same time. He felt like someone with multiple personalities. For example when he had the experience of being taught about the Bodygraph, all of the Centres (page 117) suddenly had voices. They were all talking to him from inside his body, from his own Centres. Very strange, and rather frightening. All these voices inside: male, female, young and old, arguing and talking over each other. People have always wondered how he had received the information of Human Design, because the amount is staggering. I guess the only way one can describe it is that it was planted in him. He never said much during those eight days and nights. The Voice responded to two thoughts of his that barely made it to the surface. One of them was his concern for his dog, and the other was his amazement at the information. He wanted to know where it was coming from and the Voice said: "From the Book of Letters." Many years afterwards, on tour in the United States, a woman came up to him, telling him about a friend of hers. He had gone mad in January 1987 and remained institutionalised ever since. The last thing he did
26
TUte EV\covV\tev
was write in his journal: 'Prom the Book of Letters'. He never wrote anything again. How Ra received the information of Human Design can also be explained as that he was closest to the source. The ruina sat over an empty cistern and it was into that cavern that the Design Crystal bundle (page 89) came. It's not what other messengers have connected to in the past. They usually connect to Personality Crystal bundles. What he received came from the totality of the form principle. He was sitting on top of it, taking it in through the neutrino stream and Aura contact. He was told a lot, wonderful things and mysterious things. He was shown things and heard things. When he was looking back, years later, he realised how incredible it was, what a privilege it was to have such a strange experience, but back then, he was just tired of the pain. The end was beautiful, as ends should be. It was the eighth day and the Voice told him to go up the mountain above the ruina, a very beautiful and isolated place with a stunning view. So he went up there and sat down. It was around midday and the Voice told him that it was leaving. Then it said the strangest thing to him. It told him to stare straight into the Sun. It was kind of a joke that he was so upset about the idea of staring into the Sun after all the madness that he has been through, but he was. He assumed that he would be blinded. The Voice gave him the last mantra and told him that the Sun was his Dog. So he sat there and opened his eyes to the Sun. And as he did that, the Voice was gone. What an incredible experience to look into the Sun with a full stare, and have the light burn through his eyes, down into the oesophagus. To see the Blue Angel dancing in the blue
27
7Z-?~
r ~Q- ~ /1:-.
flames, burning into his body. He sat there for hours. And at some point he stood up and slowly began to walk down the hill. As he did so, racing up to greet him, was Barley. Eight days. No movement, no breath, no food, no liquids, and there he was, bouncing along and wagging his tail. It was over and he was not relieved. He thought he would have been. You only have that kind of magic if you are lucky once in a hundred lifetimes; to step out and go beyond the veil. A great nihilist like himself, meeting the forces. It was wonderful. And how depressing it was to come back into the world of the not-self. To be a freak in that world. To have nothing. To have all this knowledge and to have nothing. So it goes, as Ra often said. What to do?
After the encounter he experienced depression for the only time in his life, because it's not the kind of story that you want to tell too many people. It's an odd story, and given the way our culture operates it's even frightening to some people because they tend to project on it something it is not. Going through such an experience, being in such a space, and then leaving it? It's painful. You crawl back into your mundane body, and you realise that it has weight and form; that it has to eat, and that the world is full of fools. You are not exactly going to run around telling people that 'a voice' told you how the universe works. He was kind of feeling sorry for himself, not something he had ever done before. He was already an incredible freak, living a freak's life. He had no money and no home. He thought he had his moment of exhilaration, and that was the end of it. So now he basically tried to get rid of it, but he couldn't. He burnt everything, all the notes, but it wouldn't go away. For about nine months afterwards, he floated in a sedated world, trying not to be Ra Uru Hu.
28
Tl1e El/\covv'lfev
There were physical differences before and after the encounter. His own mother didn't recognise him, didn't recognise his eyes. The texture of his skin and his voice changed. The nature of his laugh was different. There were many physical changes in his body that were easily recognizable by people who knew him. But the most obvious change is the one that we see in the body of his work. There are many thousands of hours of teaching. Yet, he never had notes and he never prepared anything when he spoke after the encounter. He honestly never had any idea where it came from. It was simply there. Every question all of a sudden had an answer. He always dealt with that with great humility. It was a miracle to him. Ra knew that he was kind of smart, but never a genius. The years that followed after the encounter, however, were nothing but genius. That's not him. That was Ra Uru Hu, and Ra Uru Hu was a complexity of things. How he understood it: the child in the womb of that wife in the Mexican Earthquake was carrying a Crystal. This was not a Crystal that typical human beings would carry. The English visitor during the event was a mule. He must have received it in France from somebody else before he felt compelled to come back and fulfil his task. They were both caught up in the drama without any choice. The Englishman is fine now and lives in Amsterdam. The only concern that Ra had about the story of the encounter was that it might make him, the person, more interesting than the knowledge itself. The knowledge is something that can stand the test of time, that is able to stand the scrutiny of scientists and prove its value to human beings. It doesn't matter what your religion or culture is. It is about understanding what it means to be a human being. The cult of
29
7Z?~
r
~Q- ~
/1:-.
personality is a dangerous thing. There are a lot of people who would love to turn this story into religious spirituality, and there are others who will project that it is dark, bad and the devil's work. Others will think it is just a story, even maybe something he made up. It was always a strange story for him to share anyway. But however bizarre it is, he thought it was a story that needed to be told. He always said so himself: he is either the strangest guy on Earth or just whacking crazy. The truth is probably beyond either end of those polarities. Something we will never know.
30
IvrwoJvcnoVl to livlM&'IVI 17es;qVl
w~t ;s HVIM~tIt 17es;qtlt?
, I uman Design is a science that Ra Uru Hu established our of
trhis encounter in 1987, which deals with a fundamental mu-
tation that took place in the human body in 1781. The human race evolved from a seven-Chakra form to a body with nine Energy Centres. With that, everything about how we must run and organise our life changed from the way Homo sapiens lived for 150,000 years. The rulebook changed. Human Design, at its core, offers a simple Strategy Type and a way to make correct decisions for every human being, based on their own inner Authority, free from any conditioning. But simple isn't always easy and it does not offer instant gratification. It takes seven years to completely transform and decondition your body on a cellular level, to have the chance to live as an awake human being. The cells in your body renew themselves in seven-year cydes. Through living correcdy; your purpose that you carry genetically within you can fully unfold. This will allow you to step out of the background and start playing the leading role in your own life, in your movie. It's a good movie, bur it's not you who wrote the script. Human Design is not meant to be an intellectual system. Rather, it should be an experiment that you live and, by verifYing it for yourself step by step, it can turn into something that you eventually trust. Only our of this trust can you start loving yourself And only then-once you've found self.love-<:an you truly love somebody else. It takes courage to start the experiment, that you honour who you really are, no matter how mad the world around you might be. You are not responsible for the world, but you are for yourself The world is only a reflection of you and everybody else's individual process. To be concerned about the world is an excuse to begin something that could actually make a difference. You alone can make one: in your own process of living correcdy. And that, eventually; can have a profound and positive impact on everything else around you.
35
~?~
~ Uvv
r
/\'a-
f?u..//-
t-+v-tl1e -Rvst stvdelltt
he basis of what would become the Human Design System had first been given in form of a revelation to a Canadian named Robert Alan Krakower, who started to call himself Ra after he disappeared in 1983. A short form of Robert Alan, or Robert without the bert, if you will. It wasn't about the Sun god or anything silly like that. He left behind his old life, work and family, who evenUially declared him dead. In Canada, he had owned a media company that was producing some of the first rock 'n roll videos as well as television commercials and fashion programs. He was also a musician, with a background in physics. One could consider him a very bright guy, but never a genius. This is something he used to say about himself.
T
After his disappearance, he ended up on the Mediterranean island of lbiza where-after years of living wild with no money during his de-construction period-he had a life-changing encounter in January 1987 with what he called the Voice. Everything that followed was nothing but pure genius.
36
lVltv-odvdioVl to HVvt-\~Vl 1/esiqVl
For eight nights and days, the Voice taught him the Design of all forms, even new forms that will be emerging in the future. From inanimate objects to humans to-what one day will be-the almost eternal form of the Eron. In essence, he had been given the history of our universe from the very beginning to approximately the next two billion years, which according to the Voice will be the birth of it into something we do not know yet. The universe is an unborn living entity, the Voice told him. In these eight days, Ra did not sleep, eat or drink, while his dog Barley Barker was lying under his desk, not breathing. Although Ra always referred to the Crystal bundle that taught him as the Voice, he made it clear that the event was both acoustic and visual. It was also the Voice that gave Ra the title Uru Hu. Ra considered himself a nihilist, and when arriving at the island of Ibiza, filled with all these new-age people, he didn't even know his own star sign and had no particular interest in finding out. He had no background in esoteric spirituality or religion. He was raised in a mixed house. His father Jewish, mother Christian. No way there was going to be any religion in his house. It was almost nonexistent. He didn't grow up with any spiritual direction, and he simply wasn't interested in the esoteric, like astrology. After coming out of the encounter, he first had no idea what to do with all of that information. Being the nihilist he always was, that was exactly the kind of story he never wouJd've believed if someone had told him about it. Yet, the Voice also told him some facts that the world of science did not know at the time. For instance, that neutrinos have mass. We have evidence in early recordings and lectures in the early '90s of Ra declaring that neutrinos had mass-years before it was confirmed by science. This helped give Human Design the credibility it initially needed. It even helped Ra to understand that he probably wasn't mad after all.
37
7Z-
?~ r ""Q- ~ /;:...
After receiving the information, he began to experiment with the knowledge. He made his first calculations on paper and was devastated to see when a piece of rock like the Moon made him weep when activating his undefined Emotional Centre in his Design by its movement through the Mandala wheel (page 49). For the first time, he was capable of actually following and understanding the mechanics of his own form. Shortly arrer, he started teaching. He first taught in Germany, then the United States, and eventually around the world, building up a professional education system for analysts and teachers for more than 20 years. He called it the Human Design System, but in many videos that can be found on YouTube he always insisted that the Human Design System is not his system, that he was only the first student. He took great care that it would not be diluted with nonsense and make-believe. Today, there are international Human Design Schools and Centres in many countries, offering everything from personal analysis to a full education. Basic information is generally available for free, including software for chart calculation. The various Human Design organisations don't have any members. Their only purpose is educating people and making study material available. The Voice told Ra during the encounter that this is the last incarnation he would ever have. The Crystals that he carried, in fact, would be annihilated; that this is the end of the yangyang developmental process and that he was the archetype of the yang-yang. It was clear to him that there were many things he was not told about, despite the fact that this seems to be an unbelievably dense matrix for understanding just about anything. But he could often tell that there was difficulty in getting certain concepts down to his level, let's put it that way.
38
TMe 17esiqVl
o-P-
I-IVVl'\VlVlS
Tl1.e CV11st~ls o-P- COV1SC;OVSV1eSS ~V1d
#te
)v\oV1oy.1ole
All humans possess a Design Crystal, a Personality Crystal and a Magnetic Monopole.
Personality Crystal
Head Centre Ajna Centre
.• I
I~
Design Crystal
Magnetic Monopole
G-Centre
he two Crystals of Consciousness are tiny in size. They are slightly bigger than a neutrino, which is an incredibly small particle to begin with. The Voice explained them as Crystals in order for us to understand their characteristics and principle. They are not really Crystals. The Voice said to call them Crystals, which helps to understand the shattering, the filtering, and the Fractal aspects. They are what science calls dark matter, and it's through them that we filter information; that we filter consciousness out of the neutrino ocean. Every Crystal is unique in shape and, therefore, must filter information in a unique way Through that filtering, it actually creates more information. It's a two-way process. We receive information
T
43
7Z-?~
r
i\'4- ~
II:...
and we also send information that has been altered by going through our Crystals. This is how the Program writes itself. It's a never-ending cycle. So, when people think: "Well, there's this great intelligence at work, and there must have been some superior mind," it's not true. We are it and it is us. And it's evolving. We are the co-creators of the consciousness-field. We do it all the time, for 15 billion years now, even when we sleep. At the time of our own conception, the Design Crystal began to build the human form, our body, in our mother's womb until 88 degrees to the Sun (in astrological terms) before the time of our birth, which is the equivalent of approximately three months. At this time, it was ready to accept the second Crystal, the Personality Crystal, us. The Personality Crystal is what some might call our soul, the eternal part of us that incarnates over and over again in form. It is what you think is you. When a Personality Crystal is out of form (not incarnated), it resides within the Earth's atmosphere. That means anywhere from half a centimetre above ground to the end of the physical atmosphere of this planet. Personality Crystals reside in bundles when out of form. There are many Crystal bundles around the Earth, and some of these bundles are so massive in size in terms of Crystal numbers that it's not even possible to imagine such a number. What's interesting to know is that most of these Crystals never incarnate in form. We, the ones who do incarnate into human forms, are only a small minority of these Personality Crystals. Kind of specialists. So when we look at the human incarnation process, we first have the Design Crystal that builds our body for approximately two thirds of the human pregnancy before it, and especially its
44
Tltte 1/esiqi/\
o-f- thJlMt'li/\s
neocortex, is ready to accept you, the Personality Crystal, as a passenger in this form. This is something that the ancient eastern teachings used to call the witnesser. This arrival of the Personality is where the illusion starts. This is where your life starts. Homo sapiens, which only exists for approximately 150,000 years, was the first specie that was conscious of its own existence, the first being that actually had a mind. There was no one there to be conscious of the illusion, of existence, of the universe, before that. Not even Neanderthals. The mind allows you to see existence relatively to yourself, but we abuse it to control our lives, which is not what it is intended to be used for. Finally, we have the Magnetic Monopole, which is here to attract only It attracts certain people and situations for us throughout our life, throughout our incarnation. It is the driver. It sits in the G-Centre, which is one of nine Energy Centres a human form possesses. It holds us together in the illusion of our separateness, and it arrived together with the Design Crystal at conception. Initially, the Monopole was embedded into the Design Crystal and they both came from the single Design Crystal bundle that resides inside the Earth near its core. It's the Monopole that structures existence and holds together the illusion of what we think. is us and our body. It holds together our Personality and Design Crystals in the illusion of being separate from everything else. It's the vanity of humans that they think. they are in control of their lives, that makes them think. that they are the driver. They are not. It's an illusion. We are here for the ride. We are the passenger. Our Design Crystal-when it's incarnated and in form-sits in the Ajna Centre. The Personality Crystal sits in the Head Centre, slightly outside the body, as it is only the witnesser, the passenger, which explains why the triangle in the Bodygraph that represents the HeadCentre pierces through the shape of the human body (page 46).
45
7Z.. ? ~ ;L ~Q-
ft..-.. f;~
Tl-te ~oJlI/qv~t1l-t
Design
0 ED
15.3
J)
7.1
en,
8.1
'U' i
I~~
\
I
10.3
,
14.1 62.4
t~
Personality
0 ED J)
en, 'U' i
6.6 36.6 10.1 2.5 1.5 18.4
~ (J'
64.5
35.6
)J.
39.1
)J.
56.3
TJ
25.2
TJ
36.4
It' '¥
64.5
It' '¥
47.4
~
64.5
~
47.2
~ (J'
8.1
43.1
M8
,
D
22
36
.0 ~
)0,
A
7.5
43.2
BOdygraPh is a person's chart that a Human Design analysis is based upon. It shows you the unique Design of a human being, born after 1781, and displays both aspects of the binary of the illusion that is your life. It can also show the Design for the Rave that will begin to emerge in 2027, although interpretations are very different. At the time of this writing, the calculations for the Bodygraph are made with software that is freely available from Jovian Archive, called Maia Mechanics Imaging (MMI), as well as an online chart service. I'm also developing new software myself, so I recommend going to www.bhantugh.com to check for any updates.
46
Tltte l7esiqlll
o-f HV\M~lIls
When you look at a Bodygraph, you see that it is the result of two calculations. They are based on two dates. The calculation in black and on the right is called Personality and based on your actual birth time. The calculation in red and to the left is called Design and done approximately three months before that. It was the moment when the Design-your body-was ready to accept your Personality. You could say it was the actual birthday of your body; when it was functional in terms of a working neocortex. In the two columns, you can see where the planets were at these two birthdays in the Mandala wheel (page 49). There are 64 Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel that are assigned to the 64 Gates in the Bodygraph. If you have a full Channel (both Gates active), it means the Energy Centres on both ends of that Channel will be active, too. The number after the dot, after the Gate number, is called Line. Lines give every Gate an additional flavour. It's a more subde way of looking at them. If you look at the Mandala wheel, you can see that every Hexagram is subdivided into six Lines. So, the calculation of the Bodygraph is done by looking at two birthdays and with that looking at where the Sun, planets and Nodes were in the Mandala wheel at that time. The positions determine the energetic wiring of your body for the duration of that particular incarnation. Everything in red, which is based on the Design table on the left, determines the characteristics of your Design, which also is your physical body. The other side in black shows the characteristics of your Personality, your psychology, your way of thinking. The Personality is something in your Design you have conscious access to, traits that you are aware of about yourself. The Personality is basically what you think you are, all the black Gates in your Design. They are the only part of your Design that you are consciously aware of. Right away, we can see the dilemma, that you have problems seeing only half of what is, in fact, a whole being.
47
7Z-?~
r
~a- ~
Ii:...
The Design column is based on the position of the planets three months before your actual birth time. If you remember, this was the time your body (the Design) was ready to receive the Personality Crystal. What will surprise you is that you have no conscious access to your Design, and you might have trouble identifYing with its characteristics. Yet, if you ask your friends, they can always see both Design and Personality. You can only see the Design coming out of your being yourself, but you have no explanation about where it's coming from or even control over it. Your mind can't explain or anticipate it. The Design side is represented by all the red Gates. The Personality (the Spirit) always suffers terribly, if the form (the Design) isn't correct. It always suffers if you don't live out who you really are. The only way to do so is by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority which we will explain later. The Design is your vehicle, your limousine. The Magnetic Monopole is the driver. You, the Personality, is the passenger, sitring in the back seat, looking out at the window. You are not here to drive. All three together always represent your completeness as a human being. Your incarnation. Your life. All three, and not just the Personality, as most people would think. Personality (passenger) Monopole (driver) ' \ Design (Vehicle)~
48
I
Il...
Tl.-te 1/esiqV\ ~
f-lVIM6'II/\S
Tl1.e lJ\V'VldV'lV\ wl1.eel
,,~@ - =
==
=-=
§§ ='
§§
== -- --
, --
==
~~ ~~ ~~ == ;; ~~ ;; ;;;; ;; --
he Mandala wheel is divided into 64 Hexagrams. Every Hexagram is assigned a specific position in the Zodiac. When you look at the positions of the planets at your birth (Personality and Design) in the Zodiac and put them into the Mandala Wheel, you can see what Hexagrams (Gates) are active in your Bodygraph. It was 'Hu', the light that lived inside of Ra after the Encounter, that had chosen where the numbers in the Mandala wheel must be.
T
49
Tl1e <stovV1 err- 1Me CVV1st~ls err- Cotit sciovstltess
51
Tl-te stOVVJ
of!- tl-te
CVVJst~ls
of!- CoV\sciovsV\ess
T~ ~ ~ T~ tN1d ~ ~ of ().,V ~ In the beginning, before the start, there were the two. They have names. One was called the Bhan, and the other the Tugh. The Bhan came from the outside, the Tugh was an egg.
53
t'/hysicists have a problem. The theory of relativity and every( thing about how they understand the universe is based on the presence of light, but there had to be a moment before the light. The Voice said that the totality is an unborn entity. It is alive. Ra called it poetically the Child. We do not and cannot know what could possibly conceive such a thing. There is always a nng-pass-not. The universe wasn't created at the Big Bang. It
54
was already there. It was lying dormant. It was there before the Bhan came. It was there in the same sense that an egg can hang around and never get fertilised. The totality is an extraordinary illusion, a vast illusion that is a by-product of the juxtaposition of the Bhan and the Tugh from the beginning. Just the same as we are endowed with two Crystals. We are only the microcosm of this vast Program. The Bhan and the Tugh are the only link to what cannot be known. The rest-and everything is the rest-is out of them. Everything in the universe-and science is aware of thisis moving away from each other, just like the foetus growing within the mother's womb. When we look at the universe, we are actually looking at an unborn entity from the inside. When we look at the stars in the sky, we look at the child's body from the inside. The Tugh had a cellular centre that carried anti-neutrinos, which then became neutrinos when you got to the Big Bang. The universe is built on a neutrino grid. Neutrinos are the most abundant particle in the universe, an estimated 40% of all matter. They have mass and travel nearly at the speed of light. When you look at the Tugh, you are looking at the prime Design Crystal that is going to be responsible for the entire form construct of what we call the universe. The Bhan is a Design Crystal, too. The Tugh is yin and cellular, while the Bhan a little less yin. It is an organising Crystal. They are both Design Crystals and they are both responsible for building the form. One is the builder the other is the clay. There is no yang. So in this program, from the beginning, we're looking at two different kinds of Design form mechanisms. We're looking at one that is simply involved in all matter, the Tugh.
55
And then, what we have coming from the outside is this ability-through the potential of the Bhan crystal-to organise all of those Tugh Design Crystals through the neutrino field and to hold them together with the Magnetic Monopole. This is where the life program really begins. The true Personality Crystal has not entered the Child, has not yet entered the totality, but we are very close to it. Our Personality Crystals in our bodies are in reality Design Crystals and act as a test-driver for the real single Personality when it will finally emerge in the Eron (page 523) in around 20 million years. The Eron will be an almost eternal form that emerges after life on Earth has ended. So in the beginning there were two Design Crystals. That shows you how densely we are part of what is a form principle. In the beginning there wasn't yin and yang. There was only yin and yin. When you look at the world now, you can see that the male of the specie is simply an archetype of imitation yang. Such a wonderful joke! In the beginning, before the start, there were the two.
The binary is a miracle. It's so incredible. The average human being just doesn't understand that everything goes back to a binary. Everything, everything, everything. It's all a binary, this dualism. This is the formula. This totality is an extraordinary illusion, a vast illusion, and a vast illusion that's a by-product of the juxtaposition of these two from the beginning. Similar to these incredibly tiny Crystals of Consciousness that we are endowed with, it is out of their juxtaposition to each other that the miracle that is us emerges. We are only the microcosm of this Program, and a conscious one. What a gift!
56
Tltte st0Vlt)
M- tltte
CVlI)st&'\ls
M- Cotl\sciovstl\ess
The moment that you grasp what duality means is the moment that you clearly see that everything is this and that. And there is always a third element emerging out of the two. We're talking about the prime Crystals when we're talking about the Bhan and the Tugh. In other words, everything literally is out of them. In the language of physics, this is energy and matter. This is the fundamental duality that powers the totality. This is what it's all about. And here-in these two names-lies the source. But energy and matter are not equal, as Einstein said. They are juxtaposed. And the form principle will win. The game is rigged. Embedded in the Bhan was the prime Magnetic Monopole, which makes sense since it came from the outside. The moment you have a Magnetic Monopole you have a driver, and it knew exactly where to go. Where this cosmology takes us is to the organisation of consciousness that is far beyond anything that we can manipulate, control, or interfere with. In other words, because we do not possess a true Personality, we do not possess a true mutative consciousness. There is no way that the grasp of the totality and the intricacy of the logic is something that we or any mind that's ever existed on this planet are capable of. In Ra's experience with the Voice, he was dwarfed by the consciousness field. Dwarfed isn't even the word! Beyond insignificant by just the power of that consciousness! We are not originators. We do not yet possess that potential, similar to the fetus that originates nothing within the womb. It doesn't. It is following a Program, a very predictable, in a way, Program. It's all laid out, in that sense, in the infrastructure of the original conception. It's chemistry and it's dynamics. This is us.
57
I • 'hen the Bhan and the Tugh met in the geometry, they shatteredo This line of geometry stretches so far back it cannot even be dreamt. We are looking at an extraordinary compression that suddenly exploded and created enormous heat. If you could imagine the heat of the Sun, we would be talking about the heat of billions and billions of them. And the moment you have this heat, you also have light.
V\J
58
Tl-te stOVVj
o-f tl-te CVl1stt'lls o-f Col!\scioVSI!\e5s
Each and every one of us is endowed with two shattered aspects of these Crystals. It is the shattering of the two prime Crystals that literally seeded the expanding universe, literally seeded it with its potential to receive and to filter the consciousness field.
f you had looked at the Crystals a tiny fraction after the shat\ tering, you would have seen the Fractal lines. Each Crystal shattered in trillions and trillions of zillion pieces, but there is one piece that is called the Centre. The Centre is not the middle, but it is the only Crystal that has the same basic characteristics as the whole Crystal before it shattered. Imagine holding the Crystal before the shattering to the light. It would cast the same light pattern as the Centre Crystal after the shattering. And out from the Centre, the Fractal lines flow. What the Centre represents is a microcosmic Crystal that actually has the same potential as the whole. All the Crystals that touched the Centre before the shattering, the very Crystals that surrounded the Centre, are on a first Fractal line with it. These are the only Crystals the Centre can inform and impact directly. Information in the universe always flows down the Fractal lines. Crystals that touched the Crystals surrounding the Centre-touching the ones forming a layer between them and the Centre-are second Fraetallines, and so forth. So for example, if you meet someone in this life that is on a first Fractal to you, it means their Personality Crystal was touching yours before the shattering. If they are second Fractal line, it means there was another Crystal in between you and them.
59
There is a hierarchy in the universe, but there is no place for vanity. There exists a law about how information must flow. Information always flows down from the Centre though all the Fractal lines. You can only truly impact and be impacted by someone on your Fractal line. And the closer someone is, the deeper the impact will be. This is something very important to recognise. You are always going to have either your deepest receptive impact or your deepest externalised impact on the other along that Fractal line. Everything in our lives is always connected to that moment of the shattering; the Fractal lines that formed in that very moment of it. This is so important, as everything Human Design teaches us is a way to align you to this Fractal line, to find the people on your Fractal that you can impact and vice-versa. Your mind can't see Fractal lines and that's why it can't be trusted in making decisions for you, but we will talk about this later in more detail. Humanity has this vain concept of hierarchies. It's not the Crystals closer to the Centre that are more important. It's always the Crystals that are closest to you. The one in front of you and behind you. And you can only find them by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is nothing else. Let's think about this in a three-dimensional way If you shatter an object, it shatters in many directions. However, the shattering is not equal, not equal in the way that the Centre is not in the middle. So, for example, let's say the Centre is at the bottom end of an object. It means that some Fractal lines are shorter than others. In other words, there will be long lines of Crystals that emerge through the long end, and less on the shorr end. Information flows down Fractal lines. Let's say that I have some knowledge and you're on my Fractal. Then you get the knowledge. You again have someone on your Fractal line that gets the knowledge from you, and so forth, as long as the Fractal line goes.
60
The thing to consider is that the information changes the further you move down the Fractal. It's clear that there may be a couple of dozen people on the planet who understood what Einstein was talking about. It's a very limited Fractal. By the time the Fractal is stepped down, eventually you have kids with T-shirts saying E=mcz and they know nothing about it. The original information is lost as it gets constantly changed down the Fractal, which is, in fact, not a loss of something but a transformation. It's how the Program, how consciousness gets written. Every Crystal down the Fractal line adds information according to its unique filter of consciousness. If you understand this, you see that the consciousness is not something that emerges from the Centre. Consciousness is the result of the filtering of information down the Fractal lines by all the individual Crystals. Every single one of us. And that's why there is no place for vanity. The last Crystal down a Fractal line is as important as the Centre or anyone closer to the Centre. If you were to receive the information directly from the Centre, it would have no value for you. It needs to be processed by all the Crystals in front of you on your Fractal line to the Centre in order to be of value to you. You can imagine the Crystals as decoders of information, of a data stream that we also call neutrinos, at the same time adding information according to your unique Crystal. All the Crystals together are the creators of consciousness of the universe, including yours. When you talk about the potential of any human being coming into an incarnation with the possibility of being awake, this has to do with where they are on the Fractal lines from the Centre; how far they are away from the point of awakening on the Fractal lines as it moves down. othing else. This is something that is so difficult to grasp for humanity. And it's also a place of deep suffering. Once you understand this, you see that you live in a world without choice. You can't make things happen according to your mind. You can only make things happen that are on your Fractal.
61
You have to understand one thing: we all have been there from the beginning. If you would put back all our Personality and Design Crystals you would end up with the Bhan and Tugh before the shattering. We are all aspects of the whole. Unique, shattered aspects. So, if someone comes up to you one day and says to you: "I think you are an old soul!" You can reply: ':And so are you!" Your Personality Crystal has been in existence for 15 billion years, and every single one is necessary to represent the whole. This is why there is no place for vanity. It is so clear. After the shattering, you had the emergence of light, the electron, moving outward at the speed of light, in a way illuminating the darkness. The energy wave stripped away the vast majority of the Tugh aspects and as the movement reduced the heat, the energy began to freeze into form around Tugh cellular aspects. The first basic elements came into existence. The building of the cosmic body, the Child, had begun. The Tugh builds the body, the Bhan builds the brain of the Child. Our Solar System is the centre of the cosmic Ajna Centre, the Earth the place where the Design Crystal of the Child sits, until the beginning of the movement of the Crystal bundles in 1,300 years to Oberon. But that's a story for another day. You will get to hear it later in this book.
\. \ eutrinos are produced in any living star. Therefore, stars themselves are the source of consciousness. Neutrinos are a medium for consciousness, like data in a computer. But don't make the mistake of thinking the data that comes out of stars is it. It isn't everything. It's only when neutrinos pass through all the Crystals that we get to see consciousness as a whole. It's the passing of neutrinos through all the
1""1
62
Crystals that creates consciousness in the universe. All the Crystals, you, I, and everyone else add and change neutrino information according to their unique shattering aspect all the time, and by doing so create the whole. What emerges out of stars is only an aspect. It is only the beginning of a vast process. Seventy percent of the neutrinos we receive on Earth come from the Sun. We live in a very dense neutrino ocean. If we could see neutrinos, there wouldn't be anything else to see. From the Sun alone, 64 billion neutrinos pass through every square centimetre per second. Neutrinos carry the information that our Crystals of Consciousness filter according to their unique aspects. These Crystals take in one neutrino at a time. Now you can understand why our Crystals are called Crystals of Consciousness. Not only do they filter consciousness, but they themselves are creating it by altering the neutrino stream and adding their unique aspect, going out in all directions, at nearly the speed of light. Neutrinos are something quite special. They interact with atoms, but they also interact with dark matter and dark energy. Only 4.6% of the universe is atomic. The rest is dark matter and dark energy. Neutrinos have mass, travel almost at the speed of light, and pass through everything. By doing so, they always exchange information. In all directions. Through everything. Atoms and dark matter do not interact. It's the neutrinos that form this incredible bond. It's the neutrinos that are the medium of the consciousness ocean we live in, and it's the Crystals that filter it. What they filter you can call the Program. The Program that is building the Child. And all of us are building the Program by altering neutrino information all the time. Therefore, we are building the universe. It is us, and we are it. A wall of lead, a thousand light years thick, wouldn't slow down the neutrino. It goes through everything. It's quite something. The neutrino with mass is literally the web, the ocean of information, that is binding together all forms.
63
stV'vs ~
orne stars are older than the beginning. There are stars ~ that are older than the universe, which science might find out about one day. The Tugh and the Bhan did not meet in a vacuum. There are stars on the wall. There is a connection between the universe and what the universe is part of on the outside, whatever that happens to be. And there are stars that control the entry point. If you want to see it in the context of mother and child-which is a very loose metaphor, so be careful with it-you are looking at the umbilical cord.
here is a line, a geometry, that far precedes the emergence of this universe. But for us, there will always be a ring-passnot, a point in time or space where we can't go further, that is locked for us. That line is a line of neutrino string, which means that there is a programming agency of the consciousness beyond this ring-pass-not that touches us. It's always dangerous to say that, because it opens up a doorway for the finger of God to stick itself through the roof. Nonetheless, you don't have to see it in that way. What I do recognise is that the consciousness that is developing here is a consciousness that has been informed at its primary level by a much more ancient consciousness, a consciousness from before the start. So the string was always there. And it was there before the start.
T
Everybody has this trip about physics and cosmology, that somehow this is a miracle, that it all emerged out of nothing. It didn't emerge out of nothing. It's just that in terms of physics
64
Tl.1.e S+ov'1 o-P- #te CV'1s+~ls o-P- CoVlsciovSVleSS
it's nothing because you can't see it, because you can only see things when there is light. When there is no light you don't see it. The Bhan came from the outside. It had to come in. So, you begin to understand why the Bhan has a Magnetic Monopole. The moment that you have a Magnetic Monopole, you have a way of driving. You have the driver. You have the ultimate chauffeur that knows precisely where to go. It is the prime Magnetic Monopole embedded in the Bhan that knows where to find the Tugh. From the beginning in this Program, we're looking at two different kinds of Design form mechanisms. One is the Tugh, which is simply involved in all matter and the neutrino potential, this inter-connectedness of all material. The other mechanism that we have is coming from the outside and has this ability to organise it through the potential of the Bhan Crystal; to be able to organise all of those other Design Crystals, to be able to organise them through the neutrino field, and to be able to hold them together with the Magnetic Monopole. This is where the life program really begins. Some Bhan aspects are ultimately going to take on the role of the Personality Crystal, or more precise imitation Personality. For example, the Personality Crystal we humans carry. And it's something else to understand: that all of the instruments of manipulating our consciousness field-and these instruments will include stars and moons-are objects that are endowed with Bhan Crystals. It is this Bhan, this potential to interface with the neutrino program that gives us all of these thoughts, that brings us to this wonder about the nature of the consciousness field.
65
66
67
t:= or more
than two billion years after the shattering, the Monopole and the Design Crystal still remained one. Eventually guided by the Monopole, they reached their initiating place by meeting the Star of the Wall. This is what initiated the shattering and disembodying of the prime Magnetic Monopole from the prime Design Crystal. It's another shattering that took place, this time of the Monopole. Here, we are looking at the beginning of the true form principle. Not cellular. That's already out there and expanding. You have the beginning of
I
68
the programming agency. This capacity through this fractured, fractalised Bhan Crystal and the shattered Monopoles to begin this process of controlling and programming; in that sense, the ultimate capacity of form to be endowed with consciousness. This is what it's all about. Love went away that day. The Monopole and Design Crystal are truly one. And the moment that they separate is the moment that we become an act of love. We are not love. We cannot possess it, but we are the very by-product of it. We become the expression of love. TIll'
Ehal.l
'ventll;:lJ l{~vP Pt'I·~(ll1~lily CI)"tal\
his disembodying of the Monopole from the Design Crystal is the initiation of being. When they will meet again it is death-darker than the ight of Brahma-for it will be the death to the Child. The Voice never said how long it will exist. It only said how long it would take to get to the point that it would emerge into the world beyond its own, whatever that means.
T
One can assume that maybe it will exist for tens or hundreds of billions of years-who knows-but at some point it too shall die. It doesn't matter about scale-there is always death. And there is always rebirth. It's an endless Program.
69
Tl1.e CeV1tve
here are two Centres. The Tugh Centre, manifesting the body of the universe, and the Bhan Centre, manifesting the universal mind. The Tugh Centre right now dwells near the core of the Earth and has been there for 2.4 billion years. During the present Global
T
70
Round (page 468), which began in 16,101 BC, the Tugh Centre has incarnated in human form sixty-two times. The Bhan Centre dwells in the heart of the Sun at the source of the string. In this Round, when not in its place at the Sun, it has incarnated eight times. The Bhan had lost love and found form. Out of form it is dormant. In form, it builds. The Centre sits at the heart of Sun and filters the string. But it doesn't create the string. This is the job of the Dog. Just because the Centre is the source of our consciousness does not mean it creates what consciousness is as a whole. It's only the beginning of a vast process. While it's true that the Centre impacts everything down the Fraetallines, consciousness as a whole exists only when each and every Crystal-and that includes you-does its job of filtering, of decoding what it received from the Crystal in front of it on its Fractal line. So it's all the Crystals together creating that ocean of information, of consciousness. It never stands still. The Dog producing neutrinos and all the other Crystals changing the stream all the time, down the Fractal lines. Always receiving, changing and transmitting information. And that's why consciousness is an evolving thing. It's not an absolute. The only absolute is the filtering potential of our Crystals. That's why we call them Crystals of Consciousness. It's a Program that is writing its own code, its own software over time. It's self-evolving. That's why we all are creators without choice. We are it, and it is us.
71
hese two Crystals are housing the Centre between them, shrouding it. They are special Crystals because they live in the Sun and are responsible for our consciousness. Only the Camel and the Dog are first-generation Fractal to the Centre. The fact that there are three Crystals in the Sun leads to an understanding of all those various trinities that have been around
T
72
Tltte stOVVj ~ tltte CVVJst~ls ~ Cov1sciOVStIleSS
for years in all kinds of belief systems: Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva, or Father-Son-Holy Ghost, and so on. I think it's fascinating and rather odd that, according to Christian mythology, it is written in the New Testament that for some reason dogs are not welcome in heaven. This should give some pause for thought. The Dog represents the fundamental programming of human consciousness. The Sun's Dog is our source of knowledge. The Camel and the Dog each incarnate once a Round, approximately every 19,000 years, never in the form of humans or Raves. The Dog manifests and maintains the body and life of the Sun itself. It's the Dog that generates the neutrino stream. The Dog is actually maintaining the Sun itself. It has nothing to do with the rest of us. Its focus is only to maintain the power of the Sun, the fusion process that is its life process. The neutrino information that is coming out of the Dog is going to be filtered by the Centre, and out of that filtering is the actual programming source that is going to be there for the Solar System. In this Round, the Dog has yet to incarnate. The Dog generates the neutrino string, so when it incarnates on Earth it can't produce the neutrino string from here. It means at the astrophysical level, there is a sputter in the fusion engine of the Sun. It's a major trauma for Earth when this takes place. The physical body of the Sun is disturbed with vast increases in the output of ultra-violet energy waves. The Dog usually incarnates at the lowest levels of life, and never has been in form longer than three months. It will incarnate again in July 2084. Perhaps the Dog will incarnate into a microbe with a life span of 18 seconds. The Voice didn't say. If it's going to be longer than 10 minutes, logic says this is going to have a very disturbing impact on the planet. However, it is something that
73
has happened before. It just hasn't happened in the last 16,000 years. It's not something that happens often, and obviously it's an extraordinary marker. It also means there will be no information from the Sun the moment that the Dog incarnates. In other words, that solar programming for as long as the Dog incarnates is going to stop, which means that the only programming that will exist will be stellar programming and will be whatever neutrino programming is available from Jupiter. The Nodes are going to be the most significant activation when that takes place. What the by-product of that is going to be is hard to say. For example, the Earth is already experiencing an enormous depletion in its ozone layer, something that is supposedly the byproduct of the greenhouse effect and the by-product of the pollution in our environment. The ozone layer opening up is only a concern in the sense that it allows in ultra-violet light. The ultra-violet light that comes in is a sterilising and blinding agent. So this output of high ultra-violet light energy and the continued breakdown of the ozone layer may, in fact, also represent a great deal of life-force damage that could take place at this time. It's hard to be able to predict any of that, because Ra was given no explanation and simply told it will be a major trauma. This is something that will be a vast shake-up and ultimately will very much have to do with people's geometries. What is clear is that this is a monumental event. These are the kinds of events that come in the closing of the Round. And I'm not talking about the closing of the cycle in 2027. I'm talking about the closing of the Round, approximately 1,000 years from now, when this whole experimentation of self-reflected consciousness in form is going to come to an end. I think this is all about that process of bringing these things to their culmination.
74
Tl1.e stoVl1
err. tl1.e
CVV1st~ls
err. CoV\sciovsV\ess
The Camel, like the Centre, also filters string. While the Centre and the Dog can be stationary, the Camel never stops moving. It's tracking something. Its rotation within the Sun is exactly synchronised to the motion of Mercury. Mythology says Mercury is the planet that most loves man. This is Prometheus, the great gift of the gods to humanity. What all this means is that the Centre can never directly inform Mercury. The Centre spreads its information our to the whole Solar System, except Mercury. Mercury has a very special place. The old mystic writings say it's considered to be the Sun's older brother. The filtration of the string by the Camel is experienced by Raves and humans as their Personality consciousness. So from the moment your Personality Crystal enters your body, the programming of the Camel through Mercury is specifically influencing and programming that Personality Crystal of yours. In fact, for the first 88 days, a human or Rave foetus will only respond to the programming of Mercury. Once a Round, the Camel incarnates. It incarnated in 1936 and returned to the Sun in 1941. It was the only opportunity for the Centre to directly inform Mercury since before 16,101 Be. The Camel was no longer filtering the string for the benefit of Personality consciousness and you can see the instability and chaos that existed. It stopped a deep humanistic programming. We were reduced to being mammals. The veneer of civilisation was simply stripped away. It would take years after the return of the Camel for things to slowly heal. You also have to see that people born during that period received a very special kind of programming. Future generations from these people will probably produce the Rave children who will be born for the first time in 2027.
75
Tl1e
rOVv CovV\evs
The next generation Fractal after the Camel and the Dog are the Four Corners.
-II II
II --
hey sit in Jupiter, Sirius, Dubhe and Alcyone. Bhan Core Crystals (Personalities) usually only sit in stars and not planets, but Jupiter is a failed star and still produces a very low level of neutrinos. The Four Corners are directly involved in human and Rave Personality programming and incarnate regularly. At least one is in a body once a Rave century, sampling the environment itself as an on-going process of programming it.
T
The orchestration of incarnation and the grand programming of consciousness in form is ruled by the Four Corners and especially Jupiter, the Logos. The King of the gods. If you ever wondered: "Why was I born in these horrible times? Why did I have to come back?" It'sJupiter. This is as close as you can come to a description of the so-called monotheistic God. And this
76
Tl1.e stoVl1 o-P- tl1.e CVl1stVlls o-P- Col/\Sc;ovsl/\ess
process is breaking down right now. We are coming to the end of the Round and it's already in the works, in fact since 1991. The First Corner left Sirius and incarnated in Switzerland in 1991 into what would become a Yew tree. When this tree will die, life on Earth will end in 1,300 years from now. The Global
Orchestration Directory is falling apart, because one of the Corners is missing and not able to do its programming. It would be like somebody burning the Akashic Records. There will be no reincarnative cycle to follow after the end of this Round. Thirteen hundred years seems like a long time being human, but in terms of the cosmos, death is almost imminent. This Round has been determined by the reincarnative experiment. In other words, the constant testing of the same Personality Crystals through endless variations of vehicles to see whether the expression of consciousness in form is viable, and how viable it can be. It sounds like somebody is testing, buti1obody is. It's what's happening. It was never about the Crystals-as so many esoteric people always assume-it was always about the form, about perfecting the form. We are designed to now come to the end of this process. The Eron that will follow after will not have a reincarnative process anymore. When you look at the sky, you are looking at the past. Sirius is already gone, but we can't see it yet. It's already in Switzerland. The Four has been reduced. You can call the Four Corners gods if you will, but what you are really dealing with are very sophisticated Personality Crystals that live in stars and don't have the burden of living in a human body. It's just a mechanism. You don't have to glorify them as gods. They are mortal and not immortal. Sometimes their life spans are enormous, but they are mortal. Sirius is at the end of its rope. They die. Our star, the Sun will die, too. The manager of this Round-the last 16,000 years-was Jupiter. All hail Zeus!
77
If you look at the illustration, you can see that there are also the four moons of Jupiter: la, Ganymede, Europa and Callisto. Jupiter translates from the other three stars to these moons via its extraordinary magnetic field. Within this field is all the stored information, what you could call mystically the Akashic records. The Four Corners rarely incarnate as humans. They might choose to come in form of lower animals to protect them from being stuck on Earth for too long.
78
Tl1.e stoVVJ o-P-
+Me
CVVJst~ls o-P- COVlsciovsVless
Tl1.e Ii, FV\ces
t
n this illustration you can really see how the information flows outward from the Centre. The four triangles without numbers on the outside-in between the 16 Faces-are the four moons of Jupiter, translating the Four Corners. 1 2
3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Hades Prometheus Vishnu Keepers of the wheel Kali Mitra Michael Janus Maia Lakshmi Parvati Maat Thoth Harmonia Christ Minerva
Every god and goddess that humanity has ever had can be found in one of the 16 Faces. The 16 Faces of God, the gods. It's curious to think about. Imagine that we call something Divine that is really just a Personality Crystal in inanimate form. It's simply inanimate programming. They are not alive, not in the sense of life as we understand it. They are part of a life-force. And they are able to function out of the life of a star, which is a terminal thing after all. The Earth is in a sheath of Personality Crystals. When you look at the 16 Faces you are looking at the core infrastructure, with each Face acting in a sense like a Centre of the Crystal
79
bundles that surround us. The Earth is sheathed in these Personality Crystal bundles. These bundles are absolutely enormous when it comes to numbers. The vast majority of these Crystals that are in a bundle do not incarnate. Only sixteen out of hundreds of thousands of bundles are the source of most incarnating Crystals. Each Face acts as the identifiable Personality of the bundle as a whole. Each of these Faces has acquired a different value over time. They have been personal gods and goddesses. They have been the Buddha consciousness field, the Christ field, all of these different kinds of ways that people try to express what, in fact, is just mechanical reality. There is a filtering system going on that directly influences us. Think about it. Before the neutrino stream reaches Earth it has to go through all those Crystal bundles. Not only do they filter the stream coming from the Sun, but also the stellar background field going back to the Four Corners. We all originate from one of these 16 bundles. At the end of this Round-in 1,300 years-four of these bundles will be annihilated. The ones from the Quarter of Mutation: Hades, Prometheus, Vishnu and the Keepers of the Wheel. All the yangyang Crystals. A mass culling of Personality Crystals has already happened before in time. This time they will be burnt in the centre of the Sun over a long period, which in turn releases their information as neutrinos. Nothing is ever lost. So the Eron Mandala that is coming long after this Round will have only 12 Faces and no longer 16.
80
TtA.e stOVVj o-P- tl-te CVl1stVlls o-P- CoV1sciovSV1esS
Tltte bb sides t:= very one of the 66 Sides is a star in the sky. They are magic L.,...because they generate neutrinos. Every single star is a data bank and everyone of us is connected to one of these 66 Sides, other than those forces that are within the inner circle moving in and out of incarnation. The knowledge basically has 66 divisions. There are 66 archetypal ways in which information moves out from the Centre, nuances that are fundamentally different from each other. The most interesting thing about the 66 Sides in mystical terms is that they are regularly in incarnation. They come in and out to re-assert the information they have. Everyone of us is born under a star. It's your lucky star. You hear that in our language. You wish upon a star-your star. As a matter of fact, everyone wants to be a star. But everyone has this star. There isn't an awful lot to tell you about the 66 Sides. They all have names and they all are connected to us. It's very complex. 65
81
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
Difa Pleiades Hyades Aldebaran Rigel Antares Rastaban Vega Altair Fomalhaut Deneb Adige Bellatrix Capella EI Nath Polaris The Pole Star Betelgeuse Pisces Canopus Castor Pollux Procyon Serpentis Algenubi Regulus Mizar Denebola Markeb Algorab Spica Dheneb Hamal Algedi
34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66
82
Arcturus Ras Alhague Mulam: the Root Polis Mirach Deneb Kaitos Agena Spiculum Talitha Almach Rana Caput Algol Alphard AI Jabhah Benetnash Caput Hercules Alpheratz Algenib Phact Alphecca Acubens Merak Ras Elased Aust Thuban Terebellum Albali Nashira Gienah Sadalsuud Alnasi Zuben Algenubi Kornephoros Achernar
Tl-te stOVVj o-P- tl-te CVl1st~ls o-P- CoV\sc;ovsV\ess
EveVV1011te ;s ~q;~1 - E~d1. of! Us ;s Uvt;qve
t
n the moment you can truly embrace uniqueness, you are divine. It's so hard for human beings. We're caught in this vast generalisation and homogenisation. We're all lumped together and, yet, each and everyone of us in the potential of our uniqueness is absolutely, incredibly perfect, and dazzling in our perfection. There is nothing like you. Each aspect, unique in the shattering, creates the potential of uniqueness. You are an essential ingredient of the whole. It's not like you have a choice whether you are going to be here or not. It's to understand how magnificent you are. We are all essential. But it's not like we really understand. Do you think that the cell that's operating somewhere in your frontal lobe knows what the hell your life experience is about?
It doesn't make any difference where you are in the hierarchy, where you are on the Fractal. We are all absolutely essential. So loving yourself is something that is profoundly magical. There is only one you. There is nothing like it. 0 comparison, no better, no worse, no this or that. How can you compare? You can't. Life will make sure that you feel good the moment you are in the right place with the right people. It doesn't matter if you are high or low in the Fractal. It doesn't matter if your outer life seems important or not. It's all about being in the right place, the right place where life needs you, and not where the vanity of your own mind thinks you should be. Being alive is the expression of love. We are not loved. We are love. We are it. So you might as well stop looking for it because it is you.
83
L-ove COlMes ovt o-P- 17eefl svvY'etltJev t's in this very deep surrender that you find your uniqueness, and in that you find your beauty. Every step of the way back to the beginning, you have been an integrated part of the whole.
I
Think about your Personality Crystal. Think about neutrinos going through it-programming and being programmed. The neutrino goes through. It leaves off its information, but it also takes on information. Your Personality Crystal has been programming the totality for as long as there has been a totality. You have been hard at work for 15 billion years and then you look at human beings on the mundane plane, and see how sorry they feel for themselves! How useless, inadequate, and undervalued they feel, all this stuff that we hear.
~ ~ve 1bvilJitltq fMe Utltivevse
I
f you look at all the Crystals of Consciousness on this planet, they represent the potential of the Ajna of the totality. This is what it's all about. We are designing the nature of the vehicle, the Child. We are building the universe. Now, don't get vain, but it's true!
84
r:: very star in our universe has a Personality Crystal, apart L.,-from its cellular Design Crystal. The Voice always called them Dog, not just the one in our Sun. A Dog always generates the neutrino string. The Centre sits at the heart of the Sun and filters the string, its source. In other words, Earth has always been programmed by the single aspect that is the microcosm of the totality.
85
87
Tl1.e CV11st~1 ~vtltJles ~VtJ iVte ltltC~VVl~-nOtit Pv-ocess he Design Crystals that we humans, all other forms, and all cells on Earth carry come from one single bundle residing in the centre of the Earth, near its core.
T
On the other hand, the Personality Crystals form a sheath around the Earth's atmosphere where they reside when not in form. The Personality Crystals form many bundles, not just one. For example, there is the Christ bundle, the Buddha bundle, and so on. In the beginning, there were only 16 bundles, according to the 16 Faces, but now there is an enormous number of them. You have to imagine a layer of Crystals that encircles the whole Earth. These bundles move through the atmosphere and can also move through rooms. All neutrinos have to go through these Crystals of Consciousness first before they reach life on Earth. If you could look at Earth from a great distance and you could see these Crystals, you would not see the Earth. All you would see is that the Earth is literally encased in-what appears to be-a Crystal sphere. You would see one big Crystal. The information that Ra received in his encounter came from the Design Crystal bundle that, as we already heard, usually resides in the centre of the Earth. He experienced it in the limitation of what it is to be human. His human form invented the Voice. There is no way to explain some things other than in ways we can handle them. We describe things in the way we can, and we identify them in the best way in which we can, whatever they really might be. You can call a bundle a ghost, a demon, a spirit or an angel, but in reality it's part of the consciousness field of the totality.
89
A
t your conception, a Design Crystal was called from the bundle at the Earth's core and started to build your vehicle. When it was ready-which was three months before your birth-the Magnetic Monopole called you into the vehicle and you left a particular Personality Crystal bundle in the Earth's atmosphere. You will return to the same bundle after death and the completed Bardo stages. You, your Personality Crystal, have been doing this over and over again, hundreds and hundreds of times, experiencing the different levels of form development. This path of experimentation, the suffering of humanity, and all the pain of going in and out and not remembering, going in and out, and again not remembering, all that, is to serve a greater purpose of the potential of a form that truly can house consciousness. A consciousness that we ourselves are not even capable of glimpsing.
I ~ 'hen you are dying, the Design Crystal moves from your Ajna Centre down through the centre Channels into your G-Centre. There, it re-unites with the Magnetic Monopole, and together they then exit your body-down via the centre Channels through your Sacral, and finally out through the Root Centre. This is the moment of your physical death.
V\J
What then happens is that your Personality Crystal, you, still sits on top of your body in the Head Centre. It is not yet released. There are still small pockets of oxygen in your brain which allow you to have self-reflected consciousness. The
90
corpse still serves the Personality Crystal in order to complete its process. There is still activity in the brain. Every human is supposed to go through three Bardo stages (trinary) after the moment of physical death, to fully complete its incarnation. This process takes up to 72 hours after which the Personality Crystal gets picked up from its Personality Crystal bundle. For this reason, it's very important to leave the body undisturbed for at least 72 hours. That means: no burial, no cremation, no removal of organs, not putting it under ground and no autopsy. Death does not liberate the Personality Crystal from the body. Don't put the body under the ground before 72 hours have passed! Personality Crystals can't penetrate the Earth. While the Crystal is waiting to get picked up, it has to go through three different Bardo stages. If the Bardo stages can't be completed, the Crystal will most likely not return to the original bundle and will end up as part of rogue bundles, moving around the Earth's surface and unable to make it back to the 16 original bundles. The Crystal will then hang around and will never be able to incarnate as human again. That is why today we have so many more than the initial 16 bundles from where we incarnated from. There are all these new rogue bundles of Crystals that couldn't make it back to their original bundles. It explains why the 16 Faces, the gods, are losing their powers. They act as kind of a Centre for these 16 original bundles, but now they are overwhelmingly outnumbered by the mutative bundles that have formed over particularly the last 500 years because of the population explosion. There are an enormous
91
number of Personality Crystals that have been depleted from the original 16. The gods have lost their power. If you look at all the religions on Earth, the only ones that have managed to survive are the ones oriented on the Centre, monotheism. They are no longer paying attention to the 16 Faces, who have lost so much power and which ultimately will lead us to the closing of a door. The quality of information we receive is retarding. It's the ending of the Cycle of the Cross of Planning. In 2006, we have entered an age where innovation is going to die. In a sense, Sirius is bringing this, and Sirius is gone as we know. It's like a temple that's built on four pillars. You can knock out one pillar and for a certain amount of time that temple will try to find its balance, but at some point it will just collapse. You want to know what the demons, the aliens, the ghosts and the angels really are? They are those rogue Crystals bundles of stuck Crystals. The ones that couldn't make it back to the original 16.
92
6 Vision 5 Reunion 4 Passage 3 Chaos 2 Surrender 1 Time 1-3 is a personal experience; 4-6 is transpersonal. Most people only remember the transpersonal when brought back from death. The tunnel, the light, or meeting Uncle Harry.
Decarnation is a sequential trinary process. The Sequence is determined by the geometry of the Moon at death through resonance.
Time / Surrender / Chaos Surrender / Chaos / Passage Chaos / Passage / Reunion Passage / Reunion /Vision Reunion /Vision / Time Vision / Time / Surrender
93
Tl1.e t/\ew UvV't/\iV't/\ L-i-f-e sit/\ce I{~I
95
TtAe l!\ew UV~l!\i~l!\ l-i-P-e sil!\ce 112>1
C
oincidental with the discovery of Uranus in 1781, the human form mutated from a seven-centred being to a ninecentred one (page 117).
With that, the human life span lengthened. We moved from a relatively short Saturnian life of around 29 years to a considerably longer Uranian life span of 84 years. That means that the human body comes now with sort of a warranty to function for 84 years. It also means that a lot of other things changed compared the Saturnian life. People are no longer adults at the age of 15 who know what to do with the rest of their lives. They now have a much longer phase of maturation. Hundreds of years ago, the age of 15 was your half-way point of life. Most were considered old at the age of 30. Today, everything is different. There is no way that a human being can know at the age of 15, or even 25, what to do with its life, what its purpose is or which partner they want to bond with for life. This is not the world before 1781, but society still expects people to act like they lived in the past. There is this huge pressure on teenagers and young adults to make up their minds on what to do with their lives, and they are no longer equipped to do so at that age. to
Adulthood in the new Uranian cycle is not reached before the age of thirty, not before the Saturn-return in their lives. Only then are they ready to go out in the world, and look for their correct environment to live and work in. By following their correct Strategy Type and inner Authority (which will be explained later), their correct purpose will begin to unfold. It's safe to say that for most beings you will not see any real flowering before the age of 40. For a Profile 6 being (page 215), flowering isn't even possible before their Chiron Return, which happens around the age of 49. Before that, they are kind of detached
97
from the world between their Saturn and Chiron returns, which is approximately between the age of 29 to 49. What we have to see is that human beings today need much longer to mature. While technically you are an adult at the age of 21, real maturity can take much longer; for some people until they reach their forties. Today, young adults need support for much longer, which isn't to say that some can't go out, work, and earn their own money at the age of 20-it all depends-but what doesn't help is to put this huge pressure on teenagers and people in their twenties to know exactly what to do with their lives. They can't, and it will only get them into trouble. When we will look at Profiles later, you will get an insight into the differences of when exactly a human being is ready to engage with the world. It depends on so many things, and Strategy Type (page 143) is one of them. It makes a difference if you are a Generator or a Manifestor. But one thing is clear: we live in a world without choice. All of us. Each of us is a helpless filter of consciousness, of neutrinos. A Generator has to wait for the right opportunity to respond to. A Projector has to wait for the invitation. They can't go out chasing after things. It's so easy once we stop putting so much pressure on young human beings. But as long as we do, they will never find their correct place. Pressure isn't going to help. All they will find is resistance and dysfunction.
98
99
How to c~lcvl~te
~ Hv\llt\~Vl 17es;qVl c~vt Ov "'bod\l]qv~t1Vt
101
can calculate your chart on my web page www.bhantugh.com or with software from Jovian Archive. To begin, you need a birth day and time, with the place of birth, to do a calculation. For best results, the birth time should be + / - 10 minutes, but for a basic Human Design analysis + / - 1 hour can be sufficient, yet, it really depends.
Y
OU
When looking at a person's chart for the first time, I always recommend to go back and forth 10-30 minutes, checking if there are any significant shifts in the Design. If there are, make sure on which side of the change this person is born before making an analysis. The last thing you want, is to receive / give information about something you are not. A significant change would be any shift in Strategy Type, Profile, Authority or Centres. Go slighdy back and forth with the birth time, watching out for any of these changes. Take your time, and don't rush this. Sometimes one minute can make a huge difference. Please, don't start going around telling people who they are, when you don't have accurate data. Use these tools responsibly! A birth day without time is in most cases useless. The Design of a human can change dramatically over 24 hours. And it's no help guessing what any person might be just by looking at them. They might be good actors and living an unconscious lie. There is no way to know what they are without a precise birth time. You never know what you see. The self or the not-self On top of it is the distortion of your own seeing by not being correct too. A not-self person looking at another not-self What are you expecting to find? Truth? Clarity? Get your first reading from a professional who is awake. They can tell you about your Design, or better put, they can give you the tools to find out. Because after all, it's for yourself to find out, by living correcdy; and honouring your body and its mechanisms.
103
105
here are two simple things that have the power to transform you and with that everything in your life. Actually, these are probably the only things that can save you. Nothing else. They are called Strategy Type and inner Authority. If there is one thing you can remember and take away from this book, this must be it. And yet, it is so simple that most people will miss it. I know it because I've seen it over and over, and there is nothing I can do about it. After all, this is how things must be. This is the way of fulfilling the purpose of the whole. There are a few who will grasp it, and this information is for them. Awakening humanity is a tough, one person at a time job.
T
Only Strategy Type and inner Authority can ever make sure you live out the life you are supposed to have. And only that can ever bring the right rewards for you. It will never be anything else. No amount of money, status, material possessions or trophy-partners can guarantee you such a thing. And it's not about how old you get or how long you can live. When is enough enough anyway? Can it ever be? Do you ever ask yourself? Or do you just continue accumulating blindly for the sake of it? See the folly! The folly of your mind! Your mind is blind, and it will be as long as you let it control you. It only compares everything. And it's not the enemy. I'm not against mind. It can be a beautiful thing, if you use it for what it is intended. To see. Not to make decisions, but to see. Life is beautiful, but not for the majority running around totally blind and therefore suffering.
107
o live out your true nature, as a helpless filter of the forces, is enlightenment. It's total surrender to what you are, taking away the power from the mind to control everything. It's the only true joy you can find in this life. Nothing else. You can stop looking right now. And it doesn't matter if that state of joy lasts for one day or for a hundred years. It can't be measured in a quantity, as it is a unique state; totally living as yourself, day by day, according to what you are. You can only measure what you can compare, but you can't measure uniqueness. Yet, I know one thing for sure: I'd rather live for one day and be unique than to live a hundred years as a slave. Enlightenment is not an exalted state, as many might think. It's actually very mundane. It's not something esoteric, and it's certainly not an out-of-body experience. If you want to have an out-of-body experience, go and kill yourself. Really. Then you have it. What's the point? Yes, it's a way to escape your suffering. But it really is all about being in these bodies. That's the miracle. It took us 15 billion years to get there! But you need to be correct to see the joy. It's the right every human being has, and finally we've reached a point in evolution where such a thing can become a possibility. We are designed for it. Designed to live as awake beings, to see without judgement. And it's beautiful once you actually get to see it. That's true enlightenment. It's only possible now, at the end of our human process as a specie.
T
Most of what is called the Human Design System is just an explanation about how the universe works. The child's version of it, if you will, so our very limited human mind can understand it. It's still a vast science, but because it's only intellectual and not existential, it becomes a trap for so many people who have been studying it for the last 25 years. What I find hilarious
108
is that it actually becomes a huge distraction and an excuse not to transform yourself. People are always so busy, and I always wonder what for? Don't they already suffer enough? And still they go looking and looking for more, as if more is the answer. They haven't found the right thing, but still want more of everything. They want to know this and they want to know that, when in reality it is all about less. obody told them that first you have to stop looking. Looking is not seeing. An explanation, a mental truth, can never transform you, because it isn't your own truth. It's the truth of the world, an expression of the other, an outer Authority, an outer truth, but not your own. Definitely nothing of value to base your decisions on. It's just plain information. Data, food for the mind, and nothing else. If used well, it can be knowledge in order for your mind to understand how the mechanisms of life work, the mechanics of the Maya work, and to understand the mind's own place. But mind is a lousy guide to lead you through life. Through understanding, the best it can do is stand back and get out of the way, seeing its incredible limitations, so one day, you and your vehicle can operate correctly in harmony. You don't have to understand the universe to live correctly and get the rewards. It's like a cell in your body trying to understand how everything in your body works and what its purpose is. The cell does its job, and the body looks after it. And its beautiful. It could never have the capacity to understand something so much larger than itself. We know that. But what do you think we are within the totality? The universe is a vast living entity that we see from the inside only. The universe is us. We are it. It calls for great humility to be a part of the whole, as enormous as it is, but it also brings a great responsibility to live out your specific aspect of the whole by surrendering to it-after all each and everyone of us is an essential component.
109
You could say that Strategy Type and inner Authority are techniques for you to go through life correctly, but you could also say it's another explanation to get your mind to give up and stand back. Everything in the world is a duality. Whatever it really is, it is not the point. Just do it and watch the results. a need to take sides with your mind. The mechanics of the universe are so complex and life is so mystical. Do you really think any human mind could ever grasp it? How can you try to understand something that is infinite? Can't you see the futility of it? Do we even have to? Do you ever wonder what for? Do you really think because we can build mobile phones and rockets, we are masters of the totality, that we control it and understand it? That it gives us any rights to dictate the terms? What vanity! When you were born, you didn't have to understand how your body worked in order to keep it alive. It knew perfectly well how to look after itself. You are the guest in a very sophisticated form. ever forget. This recognition is the only thing that can save you. At the same time it's not your fault. No one ever told you how to do it. The joke is that it is so incredibly simple. But at the same time, it must be unique because every human being is. That is difficult for us to grasp, because we have been followers for thousands and thousands of years. We tried to be like everybody else, but no two people are ever be the same. Yet, someone who stands out is considered not normal. To start being unique takes a lot of courage in the world we live in. The only compliment society ever paid you was for being like others, but the individual always had to pay a price through suffering. To live out your life correctly, you can't be a follower of anything. That's the first thing you must understand. Life doesn't reward you for being a follower. You have to find and live your own truth. That must be your only goal. Strategy Type and inner Authority gives you the tools to do exactly that. That's why being you
110
can't be based on a system. The Human Design system explains the mechanics of the Maya in a crude, but fascinating way. But it does not tell you who you really are or what your life will be like. If you plan to use Human Design for this, you are digging your own grave. If you go looking you can't see. The only thing Human Design gives you are tools, so you can begin seeing through living it. othing else. at by thinking about it, but living in your own unique way, by letting the vehicle live its life. It's your vehicle's life, not yours. Strategy Type and inner Authority follow not reasoning, which is the only thing the mind can do. Reasoning is only a form of measuring and comparing, but it can not know what and who is good for you in life. Life is deeply mystical. How can your mind know what's coming? Have you ever thought about how complex your future is? How many things it depends on that you have no control over? What good is your mind for such a task? How many things have you prepared for in your life that never happened? All these dreams that have been annihilated? All these disappointments as a result of this? You are the only one to blame for this. obody else. Only Strategy Type and inner Authority make sure you will meet the people who are relevant in your life; the ones who you impact and who can impact you. This is everything! I say it again because it is so important: only through Strategy Type and inner Authority will you find the people who you can influence, and the people who can influence you. It is never random and can't be. You mind has absolutely no idea how to find them. None. And Google™ isn't of any help either. This is so important for you to see. That's the key. There are people waiting for you from the moment this universe came into existence. It has been decided long before you were born, long before the first human being set foot on this Earth. It's what we call Fractal lines in Human Design. Information flows in specific
III
ways through the universe. There are only certain people who will allow you to live out your purpose in the world, by impacting them with whatever you have to offer. And then there will be certain people that will have a deep impact on you. The same people, the same Fractal, in every life, in everyone of your incarnations, over and over again; always the same people-and by this I mean Personality Crystals-but in different ways and through different roles. This is the kind of impact that is paramount for you to become who you need to become. It's so simple and at the same to so difficult for human beings to grasp, because they are blind. Some people have a large Fractal-the potential to have an impact on many people and large groupsand some have a small one, with an impact on a handful of people only. This stays the same in every incarnation and it doesn't make any difference, as long as you know you can't change it. It is perfect, and will always be for what you are, supporting you in what you are here to do. More isn't always better. It's again a vanity of the human mind. Fractal lines have to do about how our Crystals of Consciousness came into existence, and there is a chapter in this book that explains this to you in detail. Everything in your life is about being with the right people and being in the right place. You don't get there by planning your life with your mind. How could you? Your mind does not know which Crystal was next to yours before the Big Bang. That's when the dice were cast. ]acta alea est, as Julius Caesar said. An irrevocable decision had been made. That the wings of a butterfly on one side of the world can be the cause of a hurricane on the other side seems like utter chaos to our minds. But chaos is only a word for a process that mind is not equipped to deal with. You can only find your relevant people by making the correct decisions in following your Strategy Type and inner Authority, moment by moment. Through moment by moment, day by day, year by year, the real purpose of your life
112
and who you are will emerge. The people who are your allies start to turn up over time, shaping your existence. Opportunities arise. Strategy Type and inner Authority will lead you there, but for that to work, you have to divorce yourself from any idea of what your life can be, could be, or who you think you are or want to be. Otherwise, it will distort everything by influencing every decision. You need to find trust that there is a mechanism to get there, without knowing what there will be when you start your journey. You must see that your mind is not equipped to do that, nor can it grasp it. The only thing your mind is good at is seeing. Don't try to make sense out of everything! That is not seeing. Seeing is looking without discrimination, without reason. And that's what you are here for in this life. To see. When I say you, I mean the passenger. Not the vehicle. The vehicle will do what it needs to do. Just let it. But you, the passenger, the Personality, are usually blind and miss everything. You miss what you're here for because you are so busy trying to be in control of everything; burdened with a way of making decisions, living and navigating through a life that doesn't work, and causing so much unnecessary pain, guilt and shame through beingjudgemental when looking at things. Later we'll explore the four different Strategy Types that guide people on how to go through life. For example, a Generator (70% of humanity have this Strategy) is here to respond only. Responding to life. This Strategy Type cannot go out and initiate. If they do, they end up with frustration as a result. Almost every single being has been told since they were small to go out in the world and demand things. They've been told over and over that life doesn't hand you things and yet, this is exactly what it does if you let it, if you are a Generator or Projector. For 90% of human beings.
113
In addition to Strategy Type, we have inner Authority, which is a correct way of making your own decisions. Humans are not used to making their own decisions. It's always their partner, parents, bosses, religions, governments, societies, celebrities, newspapers, neighbours. The list is endless. But it's rarely the individual. Almost never. Both things-Strategy Type and inner Authority-will align you to your potential. After all, your life is nothing but the result of a string of decisions you make. Now, as I said before, it's really simple, but trust me, for most it isn't easy, because it is not the mind which can make decisions for you. But the mind has a thorough hold on running your life and won't give up without a fight. It has no idea what's good for you. It does not know anything about your vehicle, your body. If you think you are in control, just try to stop breathing. You are not in control of your life and your body. It's human vanity to think otherwjse. In order to become you and to wake up, you need a lot of luck. Luck to be on the right Fractal, on the right trajectory. Only few people will be privileged to experience what it means to be themselves, what it means to live out their perfection on this plane. We live in a world without choice, and whether you will ever become awake has been decided long before you started thinking about it. There is nothing you can do but see if you are one of them. And that must be the greatest realisation any human being can have. Mind is just mind. It has no power over the Maya or any real understanding of it. It goes in circles, trying to solve the unsolvable, which could cause you a lot of pain. Start the experiment by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority and see with your own eyes. See with your mind. After all that's what it's here for. See what difference it can make to you and the quality of your existence. Strategy and Authority is not about believing a concept. It's about radically transforming you, your body and every aspect in your life. And it's about seeing it, having the actual proof.
114
115
Tl1e NiVte EVtevqV1 CeVttves
117
Tl1.e NiVte EVtevqll) CeVttves
Head Centre
Throat Centre Heart/Ego Centre
Since 1781, humans possess nine Energy Centres. • • • • • • • • •
Head Centre (Data Centre - mental pressure) Ajna Centre (Conceptualising Centre - mental awareness) Throat Centre (Expression Centre - Manifestation) G Centre (Love and Direction Centre) Heart/Ego Centre (Willpower Centre - Motor) Sacral Centre (Life-force Centre - Motor) Solar Plex (Emotional Centre - Motor) Splenic Centre (Instinct Centre - awareness) Root Centre (Pressure Centre - Motor)
119
f a Centre is coloured, it means the way it operates is fixed and constant throughout your whole life. These Centres are what's reliable within you, when we look at who you are. It's something that you can trust, and it's what we call Definition in Human Design. A Centre is defined when it's connected by an active Channel to another Centre. You have an active Channel if you have both Gates that define a Channel, listed in either the Design (red), or Personality (black) column.
I
The defined areas in a Bodygraph (Channels, Gates or Centres) are always coloured. They show your consistent nature and generally make use of the energy available to you in a healthy way. The undefined areas, the white ones, show your place of nurturing and are a place for potential wisdom. They show where you receive nurturing from your environment, but they also have a potential to make use of energies that can be rather unhealthy for you. They are potential pitfalls for conditioning and if you base your decisions on such a place-that in essence isn't your own natureyou could end up with what we call the not-selfin Human Design. We'll examine the not-self themes associated with undefined or open Centres a little later. What's interesting is that both your true-self and your notself are unique and very specific in nature. And both can be seen through your Bodygraph. You always fluctuate between both possibilities and it's nearly impossible to tell where you are unless you are awake as yourself. Not even the best analyst can tell you. They can only layout both possibilities, so perhaps one day, when you are fully awake, you can see it. When you are awake, you are fully aware when you are on the self or not-self side of your being. Until then, only Strategy and inner Authority can protect you, because in essence, you are really blind.
120
ringle Definition means that all your defined Centres are ~ connected together via defined Channels. All the these Centres can communicate with each other without interruption. That way they are less dependent on other people to bridge their Splits, and can process things quickly (Other people activate Gates and Channels by stepping into your Aura, as do transits of planets).
121
, I ere we can see two groups of defined Centres that are split
It off from each other. People with a Split can get hooked on people that join their Split with the missing Gate(s) by being in their Auras. If you look at the illustration that would be someone carrying either Gate 16 or 15. This can be unhealthy if you enter into such a relationship incorrectly A Split Definition needs more time to process things in order to find opportunities to get linked up either by transits or other people. The bridges they need to connect their Split tend to become the deepest conditioning forces in their lives and they're all looking for that bridging so they can have the illusion of being whole. Their wholeness could become a kind of clinging to whoever is providing the bridging.
122
The not-self believes that every time they fill one of those harmonic gates that link the Split, everything suddenly is right. Not because the other person is right, but because finally they can have something consistently that they thought they didn't have. Remember the joke-because it's a blackjoke. Look at a Split Definition and the single missing Gate that will join the Split, and you will see that this is the centre of those being's lives. It just is. It creates the decision making strategy of their minds.
his means we have three areas that are cut off from each other. Such people need even more time to process things. Public places are always good for Split persons, because they hook them up without being dependent on one specific person. It can distort their decisions and lead to conditioning by becoming addicted to such people. But when you're dealing with a triple-Split Definition, the moment they have these three different areas, in fact, they do not have an interest in being whole. Actually, they can easily feel trapped by another human being. The way in which the triple Split finds its wholeness is simply through the mundane movement of its life.
T
They need to be out in the physical world in the sense that they really need to be mobile in their life. They need to integrate in their life process. They need to live a great deal of their life in an open and public realm. The moment they do that, there is this transformation that takes place in them. It is a process that's fascinating. The whole key is that if you're operating according to your Strategy Type and your inner Authority as a triple-Split, what you're doing is perfecting your geometry. It is that very geometry, that movement through the geometry,
123
which is the only process that's really healthy. The triple-Split is here to experience its diverse potential. For example, they are not comfortable with a partner who hooks them all up. You take a simple-Split Definition and you give them their partner, that's it. Everything is fine unless there are problems in the relationship that arise. But the moment you take a triple-Split and put them into a relationship that makes them whole, this is not heaven. Don't put them into a 9 + 0 (see page 365). No tripleSplit is looking for a prince or princess charming. The concept of it is frightening, because the moment that it's there, it is very uncomfortable. The triple-Split is not here to find its wholeness. It's here to experience its diverse potential. They're often much better off when only two of their three aspects are actually linked by somebody who is fixed in their lives. It's a lot easier for them.
hese are rare. They are fixed beings because of their many definitions, yet incredibly fragile at the same time, because there are four elements in them that do not always communicate with each other. They can have many voices in them speaking at once, and not always in harmony.
T
t7eople with no Definition are called Reflectors (page 163) by their Strategy Type. They have no defined Centres at all.
t'
124
A
human Aura is the energy field of a human being that reaches much further than its physical body. It is roughly twice the length of your extended and outstretched arms in all directions, like a sphere and it goes though everything like walls in your house or flat.
Other beings can activate one of your empty, white, and undefined Centres by just stepping into your Aura. Another way of activating your undefined Centres is by the transit of the planets through the Mandala wheel (MMI software can show you what Gates are active every day by the planet transit). This phenomenon of the impact of other Auras and transits can lead to-what we call in Human Design-Conditioning. There is always a kind of communication that takes place when human beings are within each other's Auras, even if our minds don't notice. Auras speak to each other and every Design sends and receives differently. There are repelling Auras and there are Auras that draw other people in, which we will discuss later in greater detail.
~
omething very important to understand right away is that ~what you experience or receive through your undefined Centres is always amplified. It can be felt twice as strongly as your own defined Centres. This is one of the big traps and the reason why humans usually identify themselves with something they are not. They think what they feel so strongly is them, but it's just other people or transits. It isn't themselves. So there are two ways of feeling and experiencing the outside with the potential of conditioning: Auras and planets.
125
I say it again, because it is so terribly important: most of what you feel in you was never you. It is the other that you amplify. It's the fuel for conditioning. Most of what drives you into action, to do, comes from something that isn't you at all! The only thing that protects you from reacting to conditioning forces and leading a life that isn't yours is to follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is nothing else.
slee(-'iVlq
iVl
lIJovv
OWVl ~ed
IJ on't
sleep in the same bed as your partner if you can. When the honeymoon is over, it never has to end if you have separate bedrooms. You can always have a romance. You can always enjoy your love, your sex life, whatever, but you're contaminating each other's Auras while you're unconscious and asleep. It's one of the most essential ingredients and a tremendous piece of advice. I don't think any couple can really have a healthy relationship if they're sleeping with each other. In terms of the logic of what Human Design offers, it's just so clear. Just think about any open Centres you have and what happens when you sleep with somebody who has them defined. Think about the pressure that's being applied and think about all of that pressure operating inside of you when you're not conscious.
V
The basic recommendations to any couple should be: have your own space, treat each other with respect, and then let the forces do their work. If they operate correctly, they can have an empowering relationship with each other. It's a benefit to the relationship. When you come out of your room in the morning and you see your partner, you know precisely what you're connecting to. You really do. It's one way of demonstrating respect. The other thing is that when you have your own space, your own
126
space is much more naturally respected. It's a funny thing about human beings. If a room isn't theirs, they enter it with much more respect. It's a different. The same applies to any children you have. Let them sleep in their own Aura when possible.
Tl1.e t?0wev o-P- COVtdi-novtiVtq ~Vtd ttte Not-Sel~
he first thing you must know is that the mind is not equipped to make any decisions for you. By its design it cannot know what's good for you. This may come as a shock to you as most people use their minds all the time to make decisions. After all that's what we have been told from small on to do.
T
Yet, there is a correct way of making decisions for you and this is called inner Authority. When you look at your Bodygraph, you can see your inner Authority. An example would be emotional or Sacral Authority. We will talk about inner Authority in a separate chapter. All you need to know for now is that the mind cannot be your inner Authority. It cannot be allowed to run your life. It cannot be allowed to make decisions for you. It doesn't know what's good for you. It has no idea what's coming. The mind is excellent for many things. Most of all, it is a brilliant research tool and loves to compare, but if you want to find the real life that is waiting for you it has to stop controlling your decisions and running the show. If your mind controls your life you end up-what we call in Human Design-living the not-self. You will never get to see who you are, the real potential of who you could be. We are always attracted to what we are not. We always want what we don't have. Remember, the pull to what's different is only the genetics and it's only for reproduction.
127
The bio-form, the gene pool, develops best when it mixes with something that is as different as possible from each other. We learned this a long time ago and this is why you can't have children with your cousin or sibling. Opposites do attract. It's also the essence of what is our not-self, potentially what could be our wisdom. After all, it's essential for us to meet what we are not in order to learn what it is, whatever the it happens to be. But at the same time, we're not here to become that it. We're here to live our lives correctly through what is hard-wired, what is defined in us, because that is our essence.
\ J1 any beginners, and even professionals of Human Design,
~ \ love to look at what they are by analysing their defined Centres and Gate activations. Some can waste lifetimes interpreting the I-Ching, not realising that it won't really get them anywhere. I have spent many years studying Human Design by observing myself and many other people around me and can tell you this: you don't have to be terribly concerned about what you are at all. Your body knows what you are and will do it anyway, whether you know about it or not. But what really helps to know is what you are not, because your mind has been interfering your whole life by reacting to things that don't matter or chasing something that isn't you. Once you stop doing that, and just follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority everything will be fine. Your true nature will just emerge. You don't need to study it in a bodygraph.
128
Tl1.e NiVle E.VlevqVj CeVltv-eS
Every open Centre is powerful and probably has been ruling your life almost forever. The amount of suffering that is attached to the open Centres is enormous. What happens is that the moment any of your undefined Centres get activated, whether by another person's Aura or a transit of a planet, you feel this amplified pressure in that Centre. What the mind then wants to do is to get rid of this pressure. It tries to influence you by saying: "If you listen to me, and do what I say, we can get rid of this pressure." You must understand that all you could end up with is reacting to something that isn't you, that isn't your nature, and eventually this will lead to a life that isn't for you. You will end up with people who aren't good for you, no matter how successful or unsuccessful their lives may appear within the standards set by the society you live in. All the open Centres are always adding their strategies to the mind to keep you away from what you are. The only way to avoid that is by following your Strategy and inner Authority. You will not find the answer in your mind. In the next chapter, I will show you in what way that pressure in the undefined Centres manifests, and in what way the mind tries to manipulate your decisions. But remember, by giving in to that pressure you could not only get into trouble, you could also get sick. Every Centre is connected to physical organs or glands, and this is the place where illness could likely manifest when you abuse your Design. The place where you could also get sick by not operating correctly is a Centre with strong definitions and/ or many Gates, especially if the Centre is connected to a Motor. It's not only the open Centres that are in danger. Strong Definitions pose an even larger risk. Especially if your mind opposes them by not living out your nature, your true-self.
129
70% of the population
\e
have two pressure Centres in the Bodygraph, and the I • V\JHead Centre is one of them. It's the Centre of mental pressure and inspiration. The pressure usually comes in form of confusion, mystery or doubt. The actual thinking happens later in the Ajna Centre, which tries to make sense out of all that. People with an undefined Head Centre can waste a lifetime trying to resolve these pressures, trying to answer questions that aren't their own questions. These people have a tendency to turn into information junkies; information that has nothing to do with their lives and no value or direct use to them. Something like the Internet, where you can spend lifetimes looking for all sorts of information can wreak havoc, as you might imagine. Physical attribute: Pineal gland Do you still think about things that truly don't matter? Are you still looking for information and inspiration that has no real value for you? If you have this Centre defined, it means inspiration comes to you in a fixed way. There is mental pressure to resolve your own questions, which mayor may not be mentally inspiring to others. People with defined Centres usually deal with whatever that particular Centre is about in a much healthier way. They usually know when to stop and don't misuse it. In a nutshell, they deal with mental pressure and inspiration in a healthy way.
130
49% of the population
he open Ajna likes to think a lot and it always wants to be certain and intellectually consistent. The joke is that nothing it thinks-the way it thinks-is their own. These people are not here to be certain about anything, yet they always try to be. They always try to find some kind of intellectual certainty, something they can believe in. One day they know how to solve something, the other they don't. The next day they solve a problem in a completely different way. And that can become a place of concern for them, when in reality it shouldn't. It doesn't mean they are dumb. Albert Einstein had an undefined Ajna. He had many ways of solving a problem, but never a consistent one.
T
Physical attribute: Anterior / posterior Pituitary glands Are you still trying to be certain, when you aren't here to be certain about anything?
Defined: Fixed and reliable way of thinking and processing information.
131
29% of the population
r-_ omeone with an open Throat is always under great pres-
~ sure to speak and draw the attention to themselves. These are usually the ones in a group who speak too much, too long and way too loud when there is nothing to say. If you succumb to this pressure, you tend to end up alienating people and it will lead to all sorts of problems. You will turn people away from you. These people are not here to attract attention, which, of course as you can imagine, could be through other ways aside from talking. They are good at seeing who is speaking the truth, though, but they have no consistent way of communicating and acting (manifestation) themselves. Physical attribute: Thyroid, parathyroid
Are you still trying to attract attention? Do you want to get noticed? Defined: Fixed and reliable style of speaking and acting. They have a good sense of when to speak or act, and when to stop.
132
54% of the population
hese people can become obsessed with finding out who they are, what their direction is and who is going to love them. Or they might try to avoid those issues at all cost. Many decisions they make will likely be influenced by trying to solve these questions with their minds when in truth none of this has anything to do with them. They are not here to be concerned about any of this at all. People with an open G can be many things in life. They can have many directions, and love always comes and goes. There is no need to go looking for it or clinging to it. Many different things will come to such a person, but they can't and should not hold on to them unless they want to waste their energy and become frustrated by being in unhealthy relationships.
T
Place is important for the open G, since they have no fixed identity that defines who they are. Everything for that person with an open G is about the right place. It starts with the right place for their home, the right place for work, and-down the hierarchy-the right place to eat, to party, and so on. And when I say place, I also mean people. If they don't find the right place through Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will suffer terribly. There will be no opportunity to fulfil their purpose. There are so many people waiting on your Fractal for you, but you can't find them by thinking of what the right place may be, or thinking if this is the right place you are in. The mind can never know. It never is about thinking. If you have an open G, remember that everything begins for you by being in the right place. People with an open G can have many different circles of friends. If you are a friend in one of these circles of an open G,
133
it might surprise you to find out that your open G friend is also friends with the other circle that you can't stand. What would surprise you even more is that this open G person is a completely different person with them than with you. What happens is that the open G always becomes who it is with in terms of identity. If it is with quiet, classical music lovers it become them, but if it is with Punks it becomes a Punk. The open G is not limited to one identity, which can be lots of fun as long as they enter into things correctly. This is why it is so important for such a person to be with the right people and in the right place, because both is everything for them. The moment somebody defines your G, they actually create suspicion, distrust and lack of commitment. Isn't that interesting? Unless you're operating correctly, that can be overwhelming. The awareness for this person at a mental level is for the passenger to be able to surrender to itness, not commitment, per se, to embrace it fully without that suspicion. But of course, the only way one can do that is if one trusts in one's decision-making authority. It's not enough to say to somebody: "Look, make decisions correctly as yourself." We all understand at some level that it is only after you've made many decisions as yourself that you truly begin to relax into trusting it. And the moment you trust your decision making process, that's when it happens. This is the foundation of being awake. It really is what it's all about. Physical attribute: Liver, blood Love makes you blind. You either reject people who love you out of fear of losing them, or you cling to the wrong people, again, out of fear of losing love. Open your heart and don't be afraid of love!
Defined: Fixed love, Centre of self-love, direction and identity.
134
Tl1.e NiVle 'E.Vlevql1 CeVltves
65% of the population
t7eople with open Ego Centres are under enormous pressure ( to prove themselves. They also constantly try to improve themselves. They love to spend money, make promises they can't keep, and set themselves goals that are unhealthy. They usually feel undervalued and not appreciated, while the truth is that these people are not here to prove anything to anybody. They are not here to make promises. one. Sixty-five percent of the world has an open Ego Centre. Look at the world. Can you see what's going on? It's full of the not-self. If something isn't going to bring them improvement, isn't going to show others that they're worthy, then they simply don't do it. On the other hand, if such an opportunity arises they always jump at it. o matter if it is correct for them or not. The open Head and the open Ego Centres are the most common of the open Centres in the world. Almost 70% of people running around feel unworthy, trying to improve themselves, setting themselves unhealthy goals, making promises they can't keep, and trying to solve all these questions that truly don't matter. Quite something, no? That's the frequency of the world we live in. Don't get caught up! Physical attribute: Stomach, heart, gall bladder, thymus gland Are you still looking for recognition? You have nothing to prove!
Defined: Consistent access to willpower, self-esteem/worth. Fixed way of dealing with the material plane, with deals, bargains and promises. They don't like to be told what to do.
135
50% of the population
his can be a place of deep suffering as long as you don't realise that all the emotions within you-in case you have an open Solar Plex-have nothing to do with you. These people start from an early age avoiding truth and confrontation. They don't try to rock the boat in order to avoid punishment from their parents, partners, or bosses. Because it's actually their emotions that might make them feel uncomfortable. They usually lie to themselves and others about their secret lives. They can be loose cannons, seeking the high end of the emotional wave and avoiding the low. And that's how their decisions eventually get influenced. That's what we call conditioning. Their minds will tell them what to do to avoid these unpleasant emotions, which they identify with.
T
Physical attribute: Kidney, prostate, pancreas, colon, solar plex neuron network, nervous system, lungs Emotions make you blind. Are you still avoiding truth and confrontation?
Defined: Has no truth in the now, no absolute in the moment. Spontaneity can kill, and clarity comes over time. Has lots of depth and perspective by going through its own emotional wave. Needs to be emotionally clear before making decisions. All emotional beings are designed for confrontation.
136
OtJetlt
SV'cvV' I
CetltTve CL-i-P-e--P-ovce)
30% of the population
hese people don't have a constant supply of energy, of life-force. Yet, they usually run around like crazy, being pumped up by other people's energy-usually Generators who are around them-and end up with terrible health problems eventually. They can suffer from burn-out and exhaustion, because they never know when enough is enough. Generators all have a defined Sacral Centre and there are 70% of them in the world. You can't avoid them and they will always crank you up. The open Sacral Centre must go to bed before it is tired and exhausted. It should be already horizontal, reading, watching TV; or just resting, an hour before sleep. It has to learn to manage the little energy it possesses and should sleep in its own Aura to disconnect from other people's energy, especially if the other person defines their Sacral Centre.
T
Physical attribute: Ovaries, Testes Do you know when enough is enough? Don't exhaust yourself
Defined: Can respond to Sacral voice and feeling. Consistent access to vitality, energy and sexual identity. Has to learn to be patient.
137
47% of the population
he Spleen is the Centre of instinct, the instinct for survival. Someone with an open Spleen never really feels safe in the world. They are very insecure and always concerned about their survival. This is why they have a tendency to hold on to people, concepts, belief-systems, situations-you name it-that aren't good for them. Some people they hold on to define their Spleen, and give them a feeling of safety that is false. This can lead to all kinds of incorrect relationships. Ironically, through that false feeling of safety they do let go of things that are actually good for them. Spontaneity can kill them. They must be careful with their health, as the Spleen also represents the immune system, something they have no constant access to, and therefore are best treated with alternative medicine. Never hold on to anything that your inner Authority hasn't told you, which can never be the mind as we know by now.
T
Physical attribute: Lymphatic system, immune system, Spleen, Ikells Fear of notfeeling safe, or Splenic people giving you afalse sense of security that can make you blind. Are you still holding on to the wrong things and people because of this?
Defined: Consistent immune system, can be spontaneous, can trust gut feeling, and can deal with fear in a fixed way If sick,. is best treated with conventional medicine. Funnily enough, people with open Spleens are usually in better health as they learn from an early age to live more healthily and treat their bodies better because of their weak immune system. If a defined Spleen person should get really sick, it is usually beyond the capabilities of its own immune system and therefore much more serious, which is why strong conventional medicine is required.
138
Oy.?el/\ Root Cel/\tve C?VeS5VVe) 32% of the population
he Root is the other pressure Centre we have. It's the pressure to get things done. Someone with an open Root always feels this pressure and is always in a hurry to get rid of this very pressure that acrually isn't theirs. They can suffer terribly from stress. They are not here to be in a hurry as much as they think they should." ever put off to tomorrow what can be done today." A person with an open Root surely must have invented this. They are not here to be in hurry unless their own Strategy and inner Authority tells them to be. But this pressure from the Root Centre to get things done has nothing to do with them and should be ignored.
T
Physical attribute: Adrenal glands Stress and pressure to get things done make you blind. Don't be in a hurry when you don't need to. Are you still trying to get rid of the pressure?
Defined: Consistent and healthy pressure to get things done. Can be hard on others by putting them under unnecessary stress.
139
Tl1.e Pote vrn V' I -P-ov wisJoll1A pen Centres are the potential for us to become wise. This is how we experience the outside world. There is enormous need for us to operate correctly through our open Centres in order to avoid conditioning. After all, they are receptors. When you're looking at Definition, you're looking at the student and when you're looking at the open Centres, you're looking at the courses you have to take in life.
O
T l1.e rOVv l-'\otovs t:: our Energy Centres in the Bodygraph are known as Motors. I Each one of these four Motors provides a specific source of energy in our lives and they are: The Root The Sacral The Ego / Heart The Solar-Plex It's the wiring of these four Motors in the Bodygraph that decides what Strategy Type out of four possibilities you must follow.
140
141
143
Yl~vti-festov-, '/% o-P- iMe rorvl~tiovt Ovtderevtdevttl~onMev) Strategy: To inform Not-Self theme: Anger Signature: Peace
Gevtev4w + ~vt;-festivtq Gevtev4w, lOOItJ (~e~evtdevtt~srovtdev-) Strategy: Wait to respond Not-Self theme: Frustration Signature: Satisfaction
\?vojectov-, 1.-0% (Nevtv~1 Focvs-\?vovi dev-) Strategy: Wait to be invited Not-Self theme: Bitterness Signature: Success
~-Rectov, 1% (L-Vvt~v
Tv-viMseetev)
Strategy: Wait for a lunar cycle ot-Self Theme: Disappointment Signature: Surprise
145
I ~
\e can see that there are four possible Types of Strategy. V\hf you ignore your Strategy Type, it means basically your mind is controlling your life and you will suffer from the notself theme in the form of anger, frustration, bitterness or disappointment, depending on your Type. You will meet a lot of resistance in your life and end up in a place that can never fulfil your potential. Following your Strategy Type is the first step of living correctly. The second step is called inner Authority and deals with how to make correct decisions. We come to this in the next chapter after Strategy Type.
146
}I\~ Vl ;-P-estovQVlJe~eVlJeVltl~OnMev) Strategy: To inform Not-Self theme: Anger Signature: Peace o be a Manifestor, you must have a connection from one of the Motors to the Throat as well as an undefined Sacral. inety one percent of humanity should wait for something to happen. But everything about the nature of the Manifestor is that they are the ones here to make things happen, to initiate. It doesn't mean in the absolute sense of things that they never wait-they do-but they can wait for those moments to make things happen. They are not restricted in a way that they have to depend on others to begin such a process. And here lies the dilemma. They are always the odd one out.
T
Manifestors have a closed and repelling Aura. One of the dilemmas for the Manifestor infant and child is that they don't appear to have the same kind of connectivity to beings around them. They are not going to be the kind of children who are considered warm and cuddly. What happens to a parent of such a child is that a concern eventually emerges. When the Manifestor comes out of the womb and the mother looks at it she goes: "Oh-oh!" This is the uncontrollable force. So what happens to these children with not-self parenting is that they end up controlled and regularly punished, receiving punishment that is about restrictions and limitations because that child seems to be out of control. As a consequence of its closed and repelling Aura, the child will have limitations on its development of relationships. For example, children with a Projector and Generator Strategy
147
(90% of population) in the kindergarten have very deep auric connections to each other. The Manifestor's Aura doesn't allow that kind of easy connection. Children don't understand why. They will simply react to that. That Manifestor child stands the chance of being alienated, because they don't have the same kind of openness. So the Manifestor child only succeeds by eventually putting itself forward, challenging the limitations. It's this child that will make the scene in the room that will bring the attention of the teacher and, of course, because of this, the limitations will be imposed. This is a story that is lived out over and over again. They do not know why, because nobody tells them that there is nothing wrong with them, and it's not because other people don't like them. In reality for the Manifestor it always is about letting the other know when it is ready to have a connection with them. If you are not aware of how you operate, you get the deep theme of all Manifestors, a theme that kills so many of them. It is the theme of anger. Anger is a powerful thing. It is deeply distorting. In anger nothing is visible. The Manifestor who is restricted and limited, who feels alienated or isolated, develops a deep anger. That anger can be pointed at its social environment or can be released at its parents. It's there and it's growing all the time. Manifestors are here to operate on their own, so the most difficult thing for them is to operate in conjunction with others. If you have a Manifestor child, you have to understand that the great secret in its life are manners. For the Manifestor to be able to survive, they need techniques or they will meet enormous resistance. They are always subject to deep suspicion.
148
The Manifestor has the ability, when it wakes up in the morning, not to wait for anything. It can get up, dress itself, go out the door, and find something to do. ow think about the Manifestor child. If it gets dressed, leaves the house and disappears to find something to do, the parents are going to freak out! They will immediately put restrictions on that child. You find out very early as a Manifestor that you cannot just do. There are forces that have power over you and you cannot just do. This is an enormous problem for a Manifestor; not being able to live out the essence of its nature. The Generator child needs to learn to wait to be asked, and the Manifestor child has to learn to ask for permission. The moment this child does that, the mothers goes (patting its head): "Good Manifestor! Asking for permission... How nice... Of course you can, darling." obody will get into the way of releasing their power if they ask for permission to use it. Without these manners, they will meet nothing but resistance. They have to learn to communicate. The adult Manifestor becomes informing and does not have to ask for permission as the child needs to. One of the most important things for a Manifestor to understand is impact. The not-self Manifestor never pays attention to its impact. They sit with their partner watching TV and all of a sudden remember they have forgotten something, stand up and walk out the door. It's that type of action that ends up as punishment for them. Always. They don't pay attention to the impact of their actions on others. It might have been just a small thing, but when they come back 10 minutes later, all hell breaks loose. So many problems in relationships arise because the Manifestor doesn't say anything before it acts.
149
It's so easy for the Manifestor-rooted in its anger-never to experience the beauty of love and relationships. Generators can have their satisfaction, Projectors can have their success, and Reflectors can have their surprises. The reward for the Manifestor is peace. To be able to live within oneself, within their closed and repelling shell. With peace. That peacefulness can only arise out of informing. It moves things out of the way. It moves mountains. Most not-self Manifestors fundamentally operate in secret. They don't let anybody know what's going on. They don't know who to trust, because they had a lifetime of those trying to control them. They ride on this anger within them, and slowly but surely it eats away at them. It's very simple for an adult to inform. It doesn't mean you are asking for permission. Informing means you are letting those know what they need to know. You are telling them what's going to happen. That's all. If a Manifestor is driving down the street in a car and somebody walks across the street, it's not about applying the brakes. That's not what informing is. It's about honking the horn! But if the Manifestor does not inform, the walls come up, the suspicions are there. The forces on this plane, especially those that are not Manifestors, don't work to their benefit without it. Because Manifestors don't have a Sacral Centre, and with that no consistent life-force energy, their approach to life is very different. One of the most important things is to take care of their sleeping process. It's important for them not to go to sleep exhausted. In fact, it's the most dangerous thing for longterm negative impact on their body. They must recline or go horizontal long before they actually go to sleep. They should ease themselves into sleeping. Being a non-Sacral being (undefined Sacral Centre) means there is no regenerative capacity. By
150
relaxing before they go to sleep, they release the energy from their Sacral that they have captured during the day. For a nonSacral being, it's so important to sleep in its own Aura. They need to clean out their open Sacral when they sleep. This has nothing to do with love, intimacy or sex. We are talking about two unconscious beings sleeping. Don't act in secret and don't act in isolation. That does not mean you have to tell the whole world and open a Facebook page. It's about seeing that your actions do impact many more beings that you thought. Be aware of the consequences of your actions. The only way in which the Manifestor earns trust is by letting the other know what's going on. A not-self Manifestor waits for somebody to want them, but this will never work. They are not a Generator. They need to learn to inform or they will never get all the things that they can have or enjoy. If they inform, everything is transformed. After all, they can't wait for someone to ask them to do it. They are Independent Informers. They do it or they will never do it.
151
GeV\ev~tov
+ Yl~V\;-P-est1V\q
GeV\ev~tov
C~e~eV\deV\t~s~oV\dev) Strategy: Wait to respond Not-Self theme: Frustration Signature: Satisfaction t is by far the most common of all Strategy Types on the planet. To be a Generator, you must have a defined Sacral Centre. The Sacral Centre is the Centre of life. It is literally the energy for life itself, the energy for life and work. The birth of a Generator is the birth of another worker. It's the Generator who maintains, creates and recreates the various civilisations we've lived in. It's on their backs that the world is built.
I
What does it mean to have this Sacral Centre? If you understand the core of the Sacral, you understand that the Generator is here to respond to life, and in the perfection and simplicity of this response is the perfection of their nature. Yet, because the Generator lives in a world that is ruled by the mind, it usually assumes the role of a Manifestor, the doer, the go-getter, the chasing-after person, the one who rushes headlong towards things. It's not what they are! A Generator is not here to initiate. It has extraordinary little impact when initiating, but enormous capacity to impact when responding. There is nothing to do for a Generator unless it has something to respond to. Responding to their own mental process, of course, does not count. That's not how it works. Responding to something real, something else than their imagination or thoughts, is what it means to be a Generator. They must respond to life and not their minds. Initially, it is extremely difficult for the Generator to surrender to response. They think it is death. It isn't. Most of them think that waiting means that you stop and hold your breath,
152
which it's not. Everything is always moving, everything is going, and everything is travelling. The fact that the Sacral is defined means the Generator is here to make decisions in response. ot to live their life in response, but to make decisions in response. The only way in which a Generator can work is if the energy that is produced can result in work that is satisfying. The energy has to be released through activity every day. That's why it's so important to understand not to impose a bedtime on Generator children. It's unhealthy for a Generator to go to sleep when they have not fully used up their energy. The dilemma of the not-self Generator is that they do not use their generative capacity correctly. In not-using it correctly, they experience a dysfunction of that Centre. They experience it through something called frustration. Frustration is the not-self theme of a Generator whothrough a conditioned mind-tries to manifest in this life. This is why Generators are the great quitters. They quit all the time. They quit in frustration. They have this psychological fantasy that they can do all kinds of things. They go chasing after something, trying to manifest it, only to meet the deep frustration that comes when a dream is simply annihilated. So they always quit and walk away to the next thing, and after that to the next thing, and the next thing, until this becomes what life is for them. It's not what it's meant to be! The Generator has an open and enveloping Aura. It is a welcoming Aura, taking everything in because it is here to respond. Nobody takes things in, the way the Generator takes them in, making decisions only in response. All your decisions determine your life. Unfortunately, in the average human being these are decisions that are made through the homogenised, conditioned mind. In order to be a success as a Generator and to fulfil the
153
potential of what's there, only do when your Sacral is telling you what to do. Only then will you act or do in a way that will truly be fulfilling or satisfying. The Generator is the only form that actually has a counterpoint to mind: the ability of the Sacral to make sounds. The Sacral Centre, in fact, can have a voice. It's those grunting sounds of yes and no, those sounds that have been suppressed since childhood. Uh-huh or uh-uh, the sounds you haven't been allowed to make at the dinner table. Not only is it the Centre of what is your Strategy Type, but it speaks in a sense. Think. of the priestess of Delphi, deep inside her cave. She never went out to the edge of the cave and looked into the valley shouting: "Hey! I'm your Oracle! Come on up here! Three answers for four Drachmas!" It would have been very frustrating. She just waited to respond. This is where the power of a Generator comes from. It's so simple and yet so incredibly difficult for Generators to let go of their fantasy, their delirium that they are something else. This particularly afflicts the Manifesting Generator, who assumes it has some kind of right to manifestation. Every Manifesting Generator is still a Generator. It has to wait just like any other Generator. That's why I call all Generators just Dependent Responders. The only difference is that once Manifesting Generators are ready to respond, they have extra manifesting powers available. They are a more powerful version of a pure Generator, but also get into trouble faster by ignoring the fact they are a Generator and not a Manifestor. The not-self Manifesting Generator is the classic bull in a china shop. A Generator not only has an open Aura, it also has an enveloping Aura. It's taking everything in, grabbing it and embracing it in an auric bear-hug. Generators are here to be masters of
154
using their energy. Every time they feel or encounter frustration, they are applying their energy to something that is not correct for them. Most human beings think their life is deeply complex. They hold on to their suffering and d.ilemmas because they assume that's how life is. And yet, the solution is so simple. The great gift of such a beauty comes with a big challenge. It's to surrender to the present moment. There can't be much else than the not-knowing what could happen or might happen. The freedom from the anxiety to control the tomorrow. The perfection of the Generator is that it must always stand on the precipice. With no need to know what's coming, because it's waiting and ready for whatever it will be. It is not up to a Generator to decide what it will be unless it becomes available, and life actually presents a Generator with an option. When you surrender to waiting, it becomes a transcendent state. Life delivers. Most human beings in a dysfunctional Generator world don't think that life delivers. Most of them tell you that you are nuts if you suggest such a thing. They think if they don't initiate, nothing will ever happen. For them, there is just the frustration of what it means to be on this plane. The form of the Generator is the only thing that can make a difference on this plane for others. Every other Type makes a difference purely for itself. But making a difference for the other is a two-way street. You can make their life better or you make their life worse. You can leave them ignorant or raise them to awareness. Most Generators, when they first hear this, usually show scepticism that life will really walk up and hand them what is necessary. It's only natural. This is not what they have learned or the knowledge of their parents and culture. Human Design is about experimentation and not belief. It's not a beliefsystem. You make that journey and discover for yourself what it means to be a Generator.
155
Every Generator is here to receive the grace of existence. They are born to receive it. Yet, we live in a world of slaves. Five billion slaves. The richest 250 people on this planet earn the same amount of money as three billion. This is the Generator world gone mad! No wonder there is so much frustration, and it leads to so much pain. It's not that this is not an abundant planet. Every Generator out there looking for a job is creating poverty. Every Generator trying to further their material dream is creating more poverty, every single one. Not just poverty, but the horror of being an underpaid slave. If you are a Generator you can change the world. You can change your environment immediately. You can change the lives of the beings around you immediately. There is no more uncertain place than to be an awake Generator. The glory is, you don't have to be prepared for tomorrow, you are always prepared. Truth isn't something a Generator can ever seek. Truth finds the Generator when it trusts in its power to live out of a response to whatever will come its way. Only whatever will come its way, nothing else. Only then can the Generator ever know itself. That's what the Generator is here for. To know itself. If they do, they will find their signature. They will find satisfaction. The Generator is here to leave behind its slavery, through finding its true voice and true Authority. In leaving behind its slavery, it leaves behind the frustration that slavery brought.
156
?vojectov CNevtvVlI FOcvs-?voviJev) Strategy: Wait to be invited Not-Self theme: Bitterness Signature: Success he first thing to recognise with a Projector Strategy is that the Sacral Centre is white and undefined, and that there is no Motor connected to the Throat, no power to manifest. They have a very unique way in how they operate. First, they are a non-energy Type. They don't have the same supply of energy that a Generator or Manifestor has. In fact, their energy resources are very limited and rarely do they know this because their open Sacral Centre gets conditioned by all these Generators in their lives. Most of the Projectors you will see going around doing their daily business have the quality of a kind of super-Generator. The only difference is that the super-Generator/Projector crawls home half dead from doing all of that stuff, and the real Generator is still buzzing and buzzing, and buzzing and buzzing.
T
The most important thing for Projectors to understandmore than anything else-is that they are not here for themselves. They are here to guide others, yet, they are not here to make decisions for anyone else, and in a wider sense not even for themselves. They are here to bring focus to the Generator, but in order to do this they have to act completely neutral. This is why we call them Neutral Focus-Providers. They are not here to influence or control the outcome, and have to trust that by bringing focus to the Generator, the Generator eventually will make the correct decision for both of them. Right away, you see the dilemma that without correct Generators in their life there is no hope for success for them. It's tough.
157
Projectors and Generators have this incredible relationship to each other that is only now beginning to emerge. The Aura of a Projector is penetrating and focused. It's a unique Aura. It penetrates the G Centre of others and, therefore, the not-self Projector can be deeply uncomfortable for others in the way it penetrates. The Projector does not manifest or generate. The Projector represents an evolutionary move towards rightness (page 156), whereas the Manifestor represents the leftness from the past. It is the ultimate non-energy Type. The vast majority of the non-energy Types is here to guide energy. The Projector needs to be invited, and needs to be brought into the experience from the outside. It needs to react. If you make decisions based on how the mind operates, you end up caught in the not-self. You end up in those conditioning forces that alter the way in which your life could flower. Everything about being a Projector is to understand its Strategy of being invited. And it says something very specific. It is formal. This is not a Generator, able to respond to anything. Projectors are not here to respond. They are here to wait for the invitation. The dilemma is, when you tell them to wait for the invitation, they cock their head at you like a dog, trying to figure out what it is that you are actually saying. "Wait for the invitation?" This is the great challenge! And yet, the Projector is equipped for it. The mechanics don't set you up for something that does not work. The Projector has this extraordinary gift of being recognised, but there is also the capacity within Projectors to recognise things in others. To begin with, Projectors come into the world to be recognised. They don't have to go wondering if that invitation is ever going to come. They don't have to go looking for it. They don't have to wonder if anyone is ever going
158
to notice them. Is your spirit anxious? This anxiety of "will anybody notice me?" will only lead to early action. It will also prevent people from ever inviting you. You really have to understand this: stop looking for recognition! The Projector who is a non-energy Type is constantly being forced into a life of an energy-being from childhood onwards. Because of this they are exhausted by the time they get to puberty. It's important for them to have their own sleeping space, their own bedroom. They need to disengage from the general field, especially from any Generator with whom they are so deeply connected, to allow their open Sacral Centres to be cleaned out. It's also important to understand that they need to go to bed before they are exhausted. There is nothing more dangerous for a Projector. It's very important that they get into bed and rest before they sleep. Whatever they enjoy doing, reading a book, watching a film, they need to get into a relaxed horizontal position and rest before going off to sleep. If they are correct, they will attract attention and get recognised. They also have a deep interest in the other. Projectors are here to know and make sense of the other. Not themselves. They spend more time looking at everybody else's Design and stuff. Generators are interested in themselves, but Projectors are here to master systems. 0 other Type is here for this. That's why it's important to have the best education as possible. The potential for the Projector is success, and the price of not having success is terrible. It's bitterness. Bitterness about life, themselves, and the other. But there is no success without the mastery of the system. The moment they have mastery of a system-that could be anything-that's when they begin to have their success. And herein lies the rub. How do you get there? You get there through the invitation. Nothing else.
159
The dilemma of the Projector child is being told always to be this and that. Being pointed at this thing and that thing. Ultimately, they are not left with any hope or any possibility of being able to live out their potential. So often, they are trained in careers or jobs that are not correct and will never bring success. And despite whatever they were able to accomplish later in life, they will most likely always be bitter. We are conditioned at a young age to be pointed to certain directions by our parents, our culture, and our society; pointed to the opportunities that are there. So many parents see in their children what they wanted for themselves. How easy to manipulate those Projectors! Without the invitation or recognition, they can never enter into the mastery of a system that is correct for them; a system that will bring them success. Projectors are here to be guides. They cannot thrust themselves upon anyone. They can't demand it, ask for it, or suggest it. They just have to wait to be recognised, to be invited.
If a Projector has entered into something correctly and mastered a system, anybody stepping into their Aura is ready to ask them, to invite them. It's one of these things people don't get. The Aura is you. The energy field around you carries everything that is you. The Aura of a Projector says something specific: one thing at a time. If you are a Projector and you have a problem with a few people, you work it out with one person at a time. Don't get caught up in a triangle. There is no more horrendous place for a Projector than to be in a triangle. The Projector can only focus on one being at a time.
160
By understanding your Design, you are able to transform the nature of your relationships. It's paramount for the Projector to wait for the invitation that will lead to what they are here for to master and guide. It's never too late for that. The vast majority of Projectors are just super-slaves; exhausted super-slaves, running around like mad on all that generated and conditioned energy; dropping off every day physically exhausted with their day-to-day life, and ultimately with their existence as a whole. It's not what they are here for at all. o other Type has this signature of success. It's this sweet taste in the mouth. It's not bitter and sour. It's how sweet it can be. All they need is that recognition. They will get it. It's the Projector's essence that is recognised, but if they are not themselves? What's then being seen is the whole not-self drama that is being put out that has nothing to do with who they are, and it cuts them off from those relationships that are so important for them. The beauty of the Projector is that they give themselves completely to the other when it is there. It's so special. And yet, you have to see that it's not special at all if they try to impose that, when they don't wait to be invited. It's not special when they say: "Look, I recognise something about you," because in that moment they are going to be rejected. That moment when they know what is correct for that being and how to guide it, is that moment when they will taste the most bitterness. Nobody is going to listen to their guidance if it hasn't been requested. No one. Mystically, there is a profound relationship between the Generator and the Projector. It is the very basis of the underlying potential of humanity to be transformed. They have a very special connection to each other. Yet, there is almost a level of distaste that is expressed by Generators for Projectors and Projectors in return for Generators. There is a dilemma in their relationship. Of course, the Generator is here to be asked and the Projector is
161
here to recognise what needs to be asked. Asking someone something is not telling them anything. This is one of the dilemmas for Projector consciousness. That is, how do you use a question to aid somebody? What is the right question for the Generator? What is the right thing that will allow them to respond with a certainty and an Authority that is going to be mutually beneficial for the both, because there is something really special a Generator and a Projector have to offer each other. The Sacral being is the only being who knows how to work. They're here to work. They're here to fill the life with productivity. The Projector is looking for a good life. They're not here for the work. Work is not something that is designed for them. They're non-energy Types, after all. They're looking for the quality of life. What the Projector can offer the Generator is a life. And what the Generator can teach the Projector is the value of work. If you are a Projector who is with somebody else and you recognise something, there is nothing to tell them. There isn't. You have to wait for that. And if there is no invitation, leave it alone. When you are invited with the gifts that you have, you will get your reward. You get energy for that in return. Everything in life is some kind of arrangement to have access to energy that you need. But you can't go looking for that energy.
If you are an emotional Projector-and at least half of the Projectors are-your Authority is very clear: no absolute truth in the now: If you are emotional, you are here to set the terms. If somebody invites you, you can only say: "Give me some time." Saying that gives you power. And it empowers you to be correct. You cannot make a decision in the moment, no matter how good it may look. The emotional system blinds. Don't fool yourself! If they can't give you time, they don't belong in your life. And nothing they offer you can be worthwhile for you.
162
Re-Rectov (L-VV1V'V Tvvtl-tse etev) Strategy: Wait for a lunar cycle ot-Self Theme: Disappointment Signature: Surprise
A
lthough 1% seems to be little, with a world of 8 billion, it is still a lot. One out of every hundred people is going to have a Reflector Strategy. Usually, we see through Definition what kind of Strategy someone has and through Definition we understand most of human beings. Through Definition, we get the hard-wiring. We can see those Channels and energies that are consistent and can be reliable. In turn, through that, we get to Strategy Type and inner Authority.
But then you look at a Reflector's Design, the whiteness of it. There is no Definition. A Reflector has nothing but open Centres. There is no consistent life-force or hard-wiring. With all other Types, openness is something you always have to be concerned about, because it takes you away from who you are, and leads to conditioning. Openness in a Reflector is not the same. It is not a counterpoint to what is hard-wired. Everything about the Reflector is about time. Absolutely everything. A Reflector on any given day is only an aspect of who they really are. The Strategy of a Reflector is to wait for the complete cycle of the Moon. They are deeply connected to the Moon. All the other Types are fundamentally Solar. For the Reflector it is all about experience. They are experiential beings. They may be non-energy Types, but they are deeply experiential. The Moon in our Design points us towards the experiences of life. It's built into every Reflector to move in
163
that perfect dance of the Moon, step by step, as it rather quickly goes around the entire Mandala wheel, taking in the entire sample. Then the Reflector has what is essential for them to be able to make any decision. A Reflector decision is never anything that is associated with conceptualising. It's associated with experiencing. Basically, what you are looking at when you see a Reflector-if you are not a Reflector yourself-is someone who in essence is in slow motion. If you speed up a Reflector's life, if you turn a month into a day, you really get to see them. The Reflector has a resistant Aura that keeps a fundamental tension so that it can do one thing and one thing only: sample. Its Aura is a sampling-mechanism. You rub up against a Reflector and they sample you. They sample and they compare. A Reflector is here to embrace the Program, contrary to other Types where we'd call such a thing conditioning that leads to the notself. All of the hanging Gates in a Reflector are here to connect to the transiting Program. That way they are aligned to the forces that are conditioning humanity. They can see very well who is not being conditioned, and who does not fit in. Reflectors are the great cosmic police. They have this extraordinary potential of being able to see anyone who steps outside of homogenisation. It is the gift of the Reflector. They see if somebody else is living its own truth, and that's why we call them Lunar Truthseekers. One thing to keep in mind about the Reflector is that it needs its correct orientation. If you look at the heart of the Reflector, you see an open G Centre. All Reflectors have an undefined G Centre. It's always pushing towards: "Where is the right place to be?" and "If I'm in the right place, I'm going to find the love that's there for me." It's important for the Reflector, and especially for the Reflector child, that it is comfortable in its environment, because this
164
very environment is what that they are going to sample, and determine with that their own nature. They are always deeply connected to the communities around them. And, of course, the community is going to have a deep influence on them, because of the nature of the Reflector's openness. The vast majority of Reflectors do not know that this is what they are. They do not know this mechanism. They do not know how to live according to such a mechanism and as such they are very uncomfortable beings. You don't want to be overwhelmed by the constant imposition of authority by others, never to be able to hold on to anything that appears to be consistent. This is the dilemma of the Reflector, that lack of consistency, except for one thing only: that movement of the Moon around the wheel. Always moving in the same way through the same hanging Gates in your Design. It's so interesting in Design to see that beings live in all kinds of different timing-frequencies. The Splenic, the emotional, and the Reflector time-frequency. In order to survive, the Reflector needs to know how to navigate, to get to that place, which is correct for them, to that community that is correct for them to sample, and eventually to be able to fulfil the gift that they have to see the surprise that is there. Because surprise is their signature. So many Reflectors end up being tools of homogenisation, furthering homogenisation. The great enemy of the Reflector is its mind. It can't be its mind that decides, only the experience itself. The Moon is what makes a Reflector, by touching all their Gates every month. It is a pattern. It establishes life-forces during different moments during that lunar cycle. In the case of a Reflector, it's not a temporary Definition, but it is their Definition. It's reliable and it will be repeated every lunar cycle for the rest of their lives. It's all about time.
165
How do you know what to do in this life? This is the question. And the answer is: you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority. We live in a world where everything is: now, now, now! Instant gratification. "I want it now!" If you are Splenically defined, that's fine, but if you are emotional, it isn't, and it certainly isn't if you are a Reflector. By the time a Reflector is beyond puberty and ready to make the move into adulthood, they are usually already lost. Unless they are enormously fortunate, they never had such a luxury to be able to wait before they come to any kind of conclusion. It's difficult for an adult Reflector to discover this knowledge, to go through the deep cleansing that's necessary. Everything they've been into throughout their life, they never had the opportunity to be correct about it, and they never had the opportunity of entering into it as a true Reflector, as themselves. Human beings are always worried about missing things. "If I don't do it now, it's lost!" or" obody is going to wait months for me to make up my mind!" or "If I don't say yes or no now it's lost." It goes on and on. If you don't establish your power, you don't have any at all. As a Reflector, you can only have power by letting people wait. If you are Reflector and want to be really together on this plane, in this life, you make everybody wait. You do. For you, it's not waiting. It's "waiting" for them. You are something more than a moment. You are a cycle. There is no totality of you to answer anything until you go through that cycle. The interesting thing about any being is: if you are correct about the demand for your respect, you will get it. They will wait. And those who do not want to wait? You do not lose anything by walking away. They were never for you in the first place. And what they were offering was never for you.
166
The thing about the not-self is that it is a real coward. It dies a thousand deaths. It is always worried. It is always afraid. The only way to achieve your true-self is to display the courage that's necessary. The courage to say: "Look this is the way I am. You have to wait, sorry! If you can't wait, that's okay with me, because then I don't have to process all this stuff for the next 28 days." But stand your ground! If you don't make those right decisions, you are not going to be in the right place. You will not live out your potential. Uniqueness is not accepting the authority of anything or anyone else other than your own. Honour the Moon, be a true Reflector and find that surprise. Find that you can transcend all those forces that dominate your life.
167
A
lways let the Auras do the talking. So many things get done without doing. Especially if you are a Generator, and even more so if you are a Projector. People will be attracted to your Aura. You don't have to initiate or do anything to get their attention.
he mind is always afraid. It is afraid because you let it do a job it isn't equipped to do. It secretly knows it. It knows it has no answers. Your own fear is the reason you hand over control of your life to the mind when it truly has no idea how to do such a thing. Look at your open Centres. There you have all your fears and reasons why you let your mind run the show. And you know what the joke is? None of these open Centres have anything to do with you. They are not you. That's why they are white after all.
T
The mind is also afraid to surrender because it is afraid of being bored. It's afraid it has nothing to worry about. You only see when there's nothing else to do. You don't see it when you are looking. The mind only waits for you to mess up so it can jump back in. Surrender is as boring as it is entertaining. Your mind is so busy and occupied in running your life and thinking about its responsibilities that it takes up an enormous amount of time. Once you stop doing this, there is this scary moment when time almost stops, when you think there is nothing to do.
168
It's quite a thing when that happens. The more the mind sees the mechanism of it all, the easier it is for it to move away from being in charge. It's the greatest illusion of all that drives humanity to its suffering as they think mentally that they are responsible and in charge of their lives. That's a rather high level of madness, frankly. To be homogenised is considered normal in the world. "Why can't you be like Johnny or James?" "Why can't you be like your sister and brother?" Your parents didn't want you to stick out. It's people who are normal that scare me. They do.
here is an enormous difference from one Type to the other. I cannot stress the large, gigantic capitalisation of enormous. There is an enormous difference between Strategy Types. It's just enormous. For example, if someone were to be an Ego Manifestor, it is so clear that anyone who is not an Ego Manifestor is an alien to them. It's just clear. They didn't get off the same bundle. They're not related. It's almost a difference as vast as gender. It's huge. It's so clear to me in my own process that the closer you come to your own nature, the more you realise how differently everyone else functions. If a Manifestor looks at the Generator world, he can only slowly wag his head. It's like "Wow, how do they do that? How do they function like that? How is it possible to have that thing that is always pounding away inside of them?" Despite the fact that someone might be a Manifestor, Projectors for them are as alien as Generators. One is an energy Type and the other not. And the difference between energy Types and non-energy Types is enormous. It's just huge.
T
169
IVlV\ev
• • • • •
AvtUtovitvJ
Solar Plex (Emotions) Sacral (Life-force) Splenic (Instinct) Minor (Ego-manifested, Self- & Ego-projected) None (Reflector, Mental-Projector)
I ~ \e already concluded earlier that the mind is not equipped V\J to make the right decisions for you. If you look at the chart of your Design, your Bodygraph, you can see what inner Authority or Authorities you have.
A
little bit over half of humanity has a defined Solar Plex Centre, establishing the kind of plane we live on. An emotional plane. The Solar Plex is the most powerful Authority we have, and what's so interesting is that it is completely useless in the now, in the moment. It has no absolute truth in the now. So people with emotional Authority always have to wait before making decisions. Their relarive truth of anything has to emerge over time.
When you see a defined Solar Plex, you are looking at a wave and Motor function that dominates humanity. It goes up and down, and up and down. From hope to pain to pleasure and back to feeling awful. It's the very nature of this wave that distorts everything and does not allow for clearly seeing in the moment. If you are down on your wave and life feels dark, everything you see looks like that. Everything is seen negatively,
173
whether it is or not. So anything that comes into your way, at that point in the wave, you are likely to reject it. It might be the most important thing, but you don't want it. You have to understand that everything for an emotional being is about time. They get their reward when they learn to wait, the reward of seeing. 0 emotional being can ever make a decision in the moment. All they take is a sample, a sample of where they are in their emotional wave. They have to go through the whole wave and eventually reach a moment of relative emotional clarity. The only thing on their side is the ability to wait and be patient; to live in their own time. So many emotional beings have an open Splenic Centre, and therefore so many of them always want to be spontaneous. They want to get things now, want to make instant decisions. They don't want to wait, and boy, are they ever going to be in trouble! It could be a real disaster. Anybody who doesn't have emotional Authority, no Solar Plex Definition, can feel an emotional being stepping into their Aura. They can feel immediately where these beings are in their wave. So you have to realise that the wave of an emotional being is not just felt by themselves. They put that wave out for others to feel. They define the environment that others who are not emotionally defined live in. All the people who are not emotionally defined then amplify that emotional wave. We are really living in an emotional world. It can be very unhealthy for us, because the modern world wants everything in a moment and everything in a hurry. "Give me a quick fix and I want it now!"
174
Iv\V\ev
Avtl1.ovifv1
The wave is what makes emotional beings so different. It colleers experiences. The wave is like a dissecting knife. You look at a thing from many different angles. It's like taking a picture of the same thing over and over under different light conditions, breaking everything up in bits and pieces. Only an emotional being sees with depth. 0 other Authority has depth like it. A not-self emotional being is really a pain in the neck for everyone else. They always snap their fingers and say "Give it to me now!" when they are up on their wave, feeling good. So many of them are superficial and they never get the chance to develop the profundity that is there in their system. What they are really about is rooted in one thing: clarity. If they can't learn to wait until they are emotionally clear before making a decision, they will never get their reward. Emotional beings can never be 100% sure about anything, ever. If they have a decision in front of them, they'll be lucky to be 70-80% sure. By going through the whole spectrum of phenomena, they carry everything with them in regards to anything. Even if they know it will be okay, there is also a part in them that knows it could go bad. That's why the information they carry is so deep. There is this false pressure in life that gets emotional beings in trouble. They truly think the world isn't going to wait for them, they think that they will miss out on things by waiting. It's not true. If something can't wait, it wasn't for them in the first place. Period. The decision has been already made for them. It wasn't for them. If something can't wait, if somebody can't wait for them, then it can never be healthy for them either. Never feel bad about it.
175
The assumption for 50% of the world who is emotional is that waiting is some kind of punishment. "Why do I have to wait? I don't want to wait!" they say. For many people who are emotional, the first thing they want is a quick decision in order not to have to go through this painful process of ups and downs, always saying "I don't know, I don't know." Eventually for them, there will be a moment of clarity, but driving their minds crazy in the meantime isn't going to help. What helps is waiting, just waiting. There comes a moment of clarity, but the joke is the wave never stays still. It always moves. Even when you think you made the right decision, ten minutes later you might ponder if it wasn't a mistake. As I said, there never is 100% certainty. The only certainty is that if you don't learn to wait, you will be in trouble! If the people around you don't want to wait, they are the wrong people to be in your life. Don't worry about them. When you step into somebody's Aura and you are an emotional being, they know and will give you time. You have to learn to stand your ground or nobody ever will respect you for what you are. You are here to have depth in your decisions. You are not here to be superficial and quick. But watch your mind. Because there is no truth in the now for you, the mind always tries to take advantage of this and manipulates you with something like: "Come on, you don't know what's good for you! Let me make this decision for you based on this and that, blah, blah, blah..." It usually tries to scare you, reminding you of things that happened in the past, because the mind always works with fear. It basically uses the pressure of your open and undefined Centres. It kind of blackmails you with it. Look at the white Centres in your Design. This is where your mind will blackmail you. If you have an open Ego Centre, it says: "Listen to me! This is your chance to prove to everyone how great you are! To show them you are not the underachiever they think you are!"
176
IVlVlev
Avfl.tovift1
All these beings who are in a hurry, they are not you. Just wait. Give your mind a rest. Use the mind to just look at things, don't drive yourself nuts. Look out of your vehicle where you are the passenger. Eventually you will know what's right. After time. No need to make yourself mentally sick until then. All you need to know is that you need time. Nothing is wrong because you don't know something in the moment. To find clarity doesn't mean there is anything you need to do to get it. Relax and wait. In contrast, a Splenic being is very quick. They have an instinct that instantaneously tells them right or left. It works for them, but they never get to see with real depth like the emotional being. You have to see how wonderful it is to be emotional and to have all this depth. To go through the whole experience. They are here to be wise. They are here to patient and profound. It also means whatever they go through will bring pain. What to do? You go through the dark side and you go through the bright side. You also get the joy, hope and burning delight. Pain is part of their wisdom. Don't take it personally. What is pleasure without pain? Can it even exist? If you are an emotional Generator, although your Sacral responds in the moment to life, it is not an absolute. It's only a response relative to where you are on your emotional wave. You have to go through the whole wave to get closer to an absolute. You have to take your time like all emotional Types. The big mistake that all beings always make is that when they are down on their wave, they look for a reason. When they are up on the wave, they look for an explanation. It doesn't even matter if this is your own wave, if you are emotionally defined or not. It's a real dilemma if your decisions are the victim of the wave. And that's the tragedy of humanity. For one half of
177
humanity it has nothing to do with them whatsoever if they feel down. For the other half-although it's their wave-all they have to do is wait to reach a point of clarity, to find what's correct for them, and what is that life that is waiting for them. To operate correctly in this life takes courage. It takes courage to accept who you really are and make the correct decisions. 0 emotional being who is correct ever makes a stupid, blind decision. They make the most informed decision when they are correct. Time is the ally of the Solar Plex being. Trust in waiting. Waiting until you get clear and have depth. Even if you order food, take as much time as you need. You are not here to be trivial. What's correct for the emotional being is a feeling that arises over time. It's not intellectual. It's not about the mind. It's feeling what's right when you reach a moment of emotional clarity. If an emotional being manages to transform itself, the shift of its frequency is really extraordinary. The difference between dysfunctional emotional beings and ones who instead of that are correct is so far apart that it's kind of hard to imagine they are the same kind of being! Love being emotional! All you need is time. You don't have to be in a hurry and you are not going to miss anything. What-
ever life is going to bring to you will wait for you. You have to learn to live in your own time-frame. Don't fight the wave, learn to ride it! Embrace it. It's your own perfection. The moment you learn to ride it, you will see its glory: the depth it brings with it. You have no idea how powerful you can be when you learn to wait. Don't let anybody, for whatever reason, have easy access to you, even if it hurts. Until people learn they have to wait for you, nothing will work. If you let people wait, it increases your attractiveness right away.
178
Iv\V\ev
SV\cvV\1
ltltVleV
Avtl-tovi-h1
Avtltovifv1 (L-i-P-e-Fovce)
o have Sacral Authority means you have a defined Sacral Centre. It also means you must be a Generator. You are here to be existential. You are here to respond in the moment to life. Now, as long as someone is overwhelmed by the fears of the not-self mind, they won't have the capacity to operate like this. They worry too much about tomorrow; what can happen in this case and that case, and so forth. By doing so, they will lose their way and truth. The Sacral Centre has a voice and it can speak. It can say two things. Yes or no. But it can only speak out of a response. The sad truth is that the vast majority of Generators are always trying to be Manifestors. They just can't wait to respond. They always think if they wait, nothing will ever happen. You think that any Generator who will hear such a simple thing would be able to transform their lives very easily. But the not-self is very powerful. The fears and insecurities are so deep. They always find excuses why they can't wait. Here you are looking at the source of frustration on this planet: Generators who can't wait to respond. Generators who will never get to see the beauty of their Sacral voice that will find their life, their people, their allies or the things in life that are correct for them. They will be constantly enslaved by their mind, which keeps them in check with fear.
T
The only thing that will ever work for the non-emotional Generator is if they can just let go and surrender to the moment. The Generator in this moment of perfection has absolutely no idea what's going to happen. None. That's the magic of being an existential Generator. You can't know what's going to happen. That doesn't mean your mind will be just quiet. It will always measure and compare. What could be, would be, and should be. But that's just mind. It can't have anything to do with making
179
decisions. Making decisions is not the same as thinking about them. To make a decision is to make one and not ponder on it. It can only come out of a response and in the moment. There is no other way. For someone who is deeply trapped in the not-self, it takes a lot of courage to break out and eventually learn to trust in that. That trust will come slowly over time after your own process of verifying and experimenting. Then you can actually trust your Design. You don't have to live a life in fear. The moment there is something in front of you, it allows you to make a correct turn. You are forced to respond in the now. It means to be on the edge. A Generator always stands on the edge of a precipice and waits. Generators don't have to wait long. There is always something coming along that gives them a chance to respond to. Human beings always try to figure out what they are supposed to be doing. They always make things up. This is not what a Generator can ever do. Seventy percent of humanity are Generators. All a Generator can ever do is to trust its response. othing else. They must wait to be able to respond and see where this will take them. They can't have any expectations. You can imagine things, but this is as far as it can ever go if you want to be correct. If you have plans and want to do things you must be a Manifestor, and in case of the Generator all this will ever lead to is resistance which in turn will lead to deep frustration. Actually, you could say such a person is running away from truth, is hiding from it. You don't want to live your life like that. If you make a decision in the moment, it doesn't mean this decision will hold forever. You navigate through life in a momentby-moment process. You need no concept, no big plan, no tomorrow: What meant yes only a moment ago can be a no anytime in the future in response to exactly the same thing. You have to wait for what your next response will bring. This is called surrender. To let go and fall into the grace of what you are. To allow your
180
lv\V\ev
Avtl-tovifv1
form principle what is correct and healthy for you. And because it all happens so quickly doesn't mean you have a grasp on why you respond yes or no to something. If you are an emotional being, you get to know why because you go through this long process of going through the movement of the emotional wave. Don't confuse this with an intellectual decision or mental reasoning. A spontaneous response can always surprise yourself, and that's the beauty of having Sacral AuthOrity. You never know how you will respond next. There is no intellectual backup. Sacral Authority can never make a moral judgement. It can only say if something is a good thing to use its energy for or not. It says no to anything that doesn't bring satisfaction. The Sacral will never care if the mind finds something interesting or morally correct. It will not give you some profound philosophical guidance. It says only one thing: "You want to be satisfied or you want to be frustrated? What do you want? You want frustration? Then let your mind tell you what to do."
If you wantto be satisfied, let your Sacral decide, and then don't spend so much time interpretingw~. You are a Generator, an energy being, using the energy correctly This is always possible as long as you surrender to the moment, and you will avoid the horrors of where the mind can take you. The w~ is a dark cloud that covers the Generator's life. You meet a bunch of Generators in the world and you always taste this frequency of deep frustration, all of them trying to control their destiny Do you have any idea how it feels to meet a Generator who is satisfied, let alone a bunch of them? It feels amazing to everyone around them! To be satisfied isn't about one big thing. It's about all these small things in your life that you have to respond to correcdy and that will eventually lead you to the right place. It's all about finding the courage to live the perfection of who you are.
181
T
o have Splenic Authority means you must have a defined Splenic Centre.
Those who have Splenic Authority really live life on the edge and have to trust in a way that is difficult to grasp. The Spleen is the Centre of instinct. Think of an animal that makes decisions always out of instinct. Splenic Authority operates existentially. It operates in the now, in the moment. But there is a dilemma inherent in the way the Spleen itself functions. The Spleen is not a Motor. It does not have an energy source in itself. Not only does it work in the moment, but sometimes it cannot repeat itself. This is why many people who have Splenic Authority are rarely connected to it enough so they can trust it. Let's say someone with this Authority goes down the street and there is something in this person that says: "Go left." But this only lasts a millisecond. If you don't pay attention to it, it's gone. You cannot say: "What was that? Can you say that again? What am I supposed to do? And why should I do it?" The Spleen might not repeat itself and does not explain. If you didn't end up going left, you might have banged into something or whatever the case might be. The Spleen is so mysterious because it operates out of another realm. It is our most ancient awareness system, going back deep into our mammalian history. Evolution has always sustained itself with the help of it. The Spleen is about one thing and one thing only: it's about survival. A mammal only has a Splenic system and no mind, so they don't have this interference from the mental plane. A mammal responds directly to the way in which the Spleen directs it. There is no question about: "Should I listen to this? Is it worth listening to? Is it this? Is it that?" This keeps them alive.
182
\V\V\ev-
Avfl.tov-ifv)
The beauty of it, and if you are someone who enjoys the mystical, is that you can't understand the Spleen. The moment the mind steps in, you lose the power of the Splenic system. It can only operate in the now. If you meet people with this Authority after something happened to them, for example, after they lose their job, after they get divorced, after whatever, they always say the same thing: "I knew it!" They knew it, but they didn't do anything about it because they didn't trust it. If somebody comes up to you and asks you if you want to do something, your initial instinct or first impression is your Splenic awareness talking to you in that moment. After that moment, your mind is likely to interfere, easily overriding your first impression and overturning your Spleen's Aurhority. So, first impressions and initial reactions are important for a being with Splenic Authority. Bur the Spleen does not only speak; it can also be felt as a longer lasting urge. One could describe it as almost a bodily or physical push away from unhealthy situations, or pull towards good and healthy situations. The Spleen is always about whether something is healthy for you in any moment. Every decision people with Splenic Authority make in their lives is about their well-being, their health. They navigate away from potential damage to their system. This is what's so different from Sacral Authority, which checks if the energy is applied correctly to something that has the potential of bringing satisfaction. If the Splenic instinct to something is a no, it doesn't mean never. It says no to this very moment. What can be unhealthy right now might not be later. It just means in that moment it's not the right thing to do. The mind, of course, will try to find all kinds of reasons why you should listen to it (mind) instead, but in truth it can never know.
183
If defined Spleens ignore their awareness, they could suffer from health issues because that's what the Spleen is all about: to keep you healt y. The tragedy is, not everybody can hear it. Not everybody with a defined Spleen is paying attention to gut feelings or trusting first impressions. The Splenic being will also likely hear soft whispers of warnings literally seconds before that very thing happens. "Watch out for the vase!" as moments later the vase goes tumbling to the ground, almost hitting the person. Developing the sensitivity to listen to these faint whispers amid the noise of the mind is one of the most important elements to grasp. It's these little moments of awareness. It all comes back to no mind. The mind will always overwhelm the Spleen, and that's why most people with Splenic Authority will never pay any attention. And again, after something has happened to them they will say: "I knew it!," yet unable to do anything about it. The Ajna Centre, the mind, is twice as powerful as the Spleen. And the emotional system is twice as powerful as the Ajna. So you have to see for most not-self beings, it's so easy to be overwhelmed with something that isn't right for them. The vast majority of beings in the world are conditioning you away from the essence of your pure survival and the power within you. The mind has no right to guide you in this life and you must see that when the mind intrudes, any Splenic awareness is gone. Splenic awareness is a delicate system. It doesn't speak loudly and it does not repeat itself, although it might be ftlt longer. It doesn't speak the language of the mind, which is so persistent. The Spleen whispers to you. Listening to it means being aligned with how nature operates. It frees you. You dance this little dance from moment to moment. The Spleen is so deeply intelligent. In the Spleen, we have the root of all those things
184
lv\V\ev
Avtl1.ovi-h1
that mark intelligence on the mental plane. That's the joke. Intelligence does not belong to the mind. It starts in the Spleen. Instinct, intuition, judgement. And it's gone in a flash. At the snap of fingers. So you have to pay attention. If you are caught up in your mind, concerned about your life, worried about this and that, trying to figure out this thing and that thing, you are never going to hear your Spleen. It doesn't shout. The mind is always screaming. It's demanding everything else pays attention to it because it thinks that it knows. The Spleen can't do that. The emotions know how to deal with the mind. They just overrun it. That's what emotions can do and that's why there is no absolute truth in the now if someone is an emotional being. Emotions can steamroll anything. But the Spleen is ever so quiet, so still. And it can be such a joy to accept its deeply mystical guidance and see where it will take one. It's quite a step to surrender to such an Authority; to surrender to the magic of any moment and trust it blindly.
185
Twee v~viovs lMiVlOV ll!\V1ev Avtf,toviiies
T
hey are Ego-Manifested, Ego-Projected and Self-Projected Authority.
t means your Ego Centre is connected to the Throat either directly or via the G Centre. It also means that someone like \ this is driven by the Ego, by willpower. The Heart Centre is the core of the decision-making process. You always have to pay attention to it and it is always going to be expressed through the Throat. It is an expression that ultimately is always going to be verbalised. It means you must listen to what you say. You have to listen to what you are saying to the other person, rather than what your mind is telling you. The not-self always wants its Throat to say something else and it never pays attention to what it says spontaneously. It's this spontaneous voice that is so essential to the wellbeing of such a person with this Authority. It's not about what you want to say or could say, but precisely what you do say in the moment. At any time. What you are expressing is truly your Authority, when you are not trying to control it. And here is the problem. The notself being is always controlling what they are going to say. And even after they said something, they go on and on with what they should have said and could have said. Someone with this Authority has to see that it's not about what the mind wants to say that's important for them. It's all about what you hear yourself saying. This is your essential truth; whatever blurts out in the moment, without thinking, without manipulating it on the mental plane. If you are trying to write the script you will
186
Iv\V\ev
Avtl-tovitvJ
be lost. You have to trust what you say, although this is one of the hardest things for beings to do. You have to trust in what you say. Most beings with that Authority are embarrassed most of the time about what they say. "I shouldn't have said that! Oh Jesus! Why did I say this?" It's only their mind getting in the way. Your real perfection of navigating on this plane begins with surrendering to your own voice, and the script for your life will be written by your voice. Nobody else. Surrendering isn't just an idea. It can't be. It's mechanical. It's accepting and living what are your mechanics. Sit back, listen, and let your voice lead you.
Eqo-\7vojecteJ ltltV\ev Avtltovift1 his time the Ego Centre only goes to the G Centre and not the Throat. It's the Channel 25-51, the Channel of Initiation. The Heart Centre is a Motor, and it's more powerful in its nature than the G Centre. In some rare cases, when you have no other inner Authorities in your Design, you have this powerful Definition that sits in a sea of openness, within all these open and undefined Centres (Throat, Sacral, Root, Spleen). This would be a rare form of a Projector that is very open. The only thing these beings can really trust is the invitation to initiate. Their life is all about waiting for the invitation to initiate. They are always waiting for their recognition and they don't have a voice. They must always wait for initiation to be invited. Someone in their life must move towards them and invite them. A person with Ego-projected Authority is a powerful force in somebody else's life. Someone with Ego-projected Authority has this enormous capacity to initiate others. In the case of a Projector, most of them living the not-self, sadly want to be Manifestors and lose all their power. The moment the invitation is there, the capacity to initiate comes alive. The Projector first needs to be prepared
T
187
in order to be recognised. When it can master something, then the invitation will come. It's in their Aura.
sel-P--fvojecteJ
lVlV\eV
AVWtovitvJ
r
elf-projected Authority is the G Centre connected to the ~Throat. It's a decision-making process that originates out of the G Centre itself. Because it's the G Centre to the Throat, it means this Authority has a voice. Whatever this person needs to hear or know, they will discover it by what they say. They have an extremely powerful identity that speaks. This is the G Centre that speaks for their life. They are one of the few beings whose truth is always expressed through the core of their identity. It also means they have to listen to it. If they don't listen, if they don't hear it, there is no truth for them.
Self-projected Authority means, listen to what you say without the mind trying to control it. Don't try to figure out what you should say or might say. You are here to trust your spontaneous utterances. That is your truth. You ignore it at your peril. If you don't pay attention, you will not get to see the potential of what it means to be you. You carry within you a very powerful role of identity that needs to be expressed. Pay attention to it. Listen to that voice, trust it and your life will be transformed. It's all about the discipline and courage to live the correctness of your process. You will get what you deserve.
188
lVlV\ev
Avtl1.ovi-h1
No divect It/lVlev Av#tavitvt t:= or the Reflector with no direct Authority, their inner Authority I is time. Their decision-making process is locked to the movement of the Moon. They have to wait a full cycle of the Moon. The movement of the Moon through the chart of a Reflector activates certain Channels, depending on the Gates that the Reflector has. One after another. So, you see there is a certain sequence in how a Reflector processes things. The only thing that's constant for a Reflector is the cycle of the Moon, when the Moon goes through the Gates over and over around the wheel. The problem is that most parents never allow the Reflector child enough time to wait a full Moon cycle and therefore don't allow them to articulate what really matters to them. Everybody who is with a Reflector needs to have great patience to be of any value to them, to understand the timing system they have and need. To look at a Reflector in the moment means you are looking only at an aspect of that person. To get to truly know a Reflector, you have to spend at least a month with them before you even begin to get an essence of who they are. Whatever they are in the moment is the environment around them and their relationship to the Program. But who they really are is defined over phases. They are lunar beings. If you are a Reflector, you have to experiment to get to see who you are. You cannot meet yourself in a day Have the courage to say: "Wait." And not just until tomorrow or next week. You must say: "I need a month." In a world where everybody wants to be a Manifestor and everybody wants results instantly, the Reflector always worries that by saying to people that he or she needs a month for an answer will lead to rejection. Reflectors need to learn to demand the respect for who they are, or they will never get it. Anybody who is prepared to wait-regardless of the answer-is someone
189
who belongs in the Reflector's life. Only those people. The first thing a Reflector should do is look at these Gates that the Moon will activate when going through the wheel every month, to see the sequence of it, and see who they are. There is no rush. The beauty of a Reflector is that they are here to sample. It's in their Aura. They are samplers and, as they sample, they collect all kinds of fascinating data. Each of them taking place as the Moon provides them with Definitions through their hanging Gates in their Design when it moves through it over 28 days. For those who race around and try to push a Reflector, the Reflector must raise its hand and say: "No!" Who the Reflector is-relative to anything-only emerges over time. The other being that does not have a direct inner Authority besides the Reflector is a mental Projector. The only Definition they have is either Head, Ajna, Solar Plex, or Throat in any combination. A mental Projector is not a Reflector. The only Definition a Projector has is mental. We already know that to follow the Authority of your mind is to go down a road of chaos that homogenisation can bring. First, you have to understand what it means to be a Projector and it starts with its Aura. There is no Aura like the Projector Aura. This is a penetrating and focused Aura that goes right into the other. A Projector is at its best when it is one-to-one with another human being. Correctness for a Projector is all about invitation, to be invited, and yet, for a mental Projector that moment of invitation cannot be answered mentally and not in the moment. The correct technique for the mental Projector on how to make decisions is called the sounding board. So, if someone comes up to this person and offers him or her a job, that person cannot respond to it in that moment. And yet, there is this deep temptation with all the open Centres to act spontaneously. But they cannot allow this to happen because there is not yet any clear inner Authority. The inner Authority
190
lV\V\ev
Avtf;tovift1
can only emerge when they discuss with somebody else what has been offered to them. They must discuss it with others. But understand something: they are not seeking advice. They are not looking for others to tell them what to do. They only need the other in order to hear themselves relative to them. Every other person presents them with a different dynamic to which they connect to through their Aura. Let's say they get asked if they want to live with someone. They must go and talk about it with others first. It doesn't matter what the others say. What matters is that they have this auric connection with the other and, in that, they can listen to what they themselves say about it. Just casual conversation. And not just once. It's about doing it several times with different people. One on one. Each time, they get the opportunity to hear themselves talking about it. Every time, they do this they will see there is a shift taking place, and eventually a certain consistency begins to emerge. Ultimately, out of this, they can start to make a decision based on what they are good at: recognition. They need to recognise out of their own expression what ultimately is their truth. What gives them the power to make a decision as themselves. No being is without the potential for inner Authority. Some are direct and instant, some need to wait out the wave, and some need complex strategies in order to ultimately express themselves. Mental Projectors need to discuss their choices with others to get a sense of what's correct for them, and only this way can they ever find a way out of bitterness to success. In order to get your life, you have to hold onto what you are. Don't get pushed from others who want something from you. Stand your ground or you will lose your life. Don't be afraid that all is lost if you reject the way of the world. You are not them. Only if you operate correctly, will you have those beings in your life who are correct for you. So many have beings in their lives who are not doing them any favours at all.
191
Tl1.e wisJol!V\ o-P- tl-te oy?etlt Cetlttves \ A ind is built on the openness of your Design, which can
~ \ be a good thing as long as you don't make decisions with it. The open Centres are where your potential wisdom is. This is what the mind will see and experience. If you have an open Heart, you will see all the promises made (and broken, especially if you are a 3 rd Line). The open Sacral is about the nature of life, of being. Through the open Solar Plex, you understand the experiential process and what it is to actually be in the world. Through the Root, you understand pressure, how it moves us, controls us, frames us. To understand your mind means, first, to understand that it is not you. That's what you are here to learn and investigate. You cannot conquer your demons with your mind. You can never straighten out your life from your mind. This is not where it happens, it's not where you purpose is, where your truth is. It's not your mind and your intelligence that is going to do it for you.
It's your body and its intelligence that makes everything happen. It must also be your limitation. Trust your inner Authority, then you can let go of your mind. Your mind isn't going to make anything better, it is not the answer and it doesn't need a purpose. Watch your vehicle's Authority. Watch it. And don't do anything about it. Knowledge is not power. It's just plain oldfashioned information. It's the body, the form, that is the source of intelligence, not the mind as most people would think. Mind can't be intelligent. It can only measure and compare. Intelligence is much more than that.
192
II!\V\ev
Av-H-tovitvJ
i J uty
and honour is a lie to keep you as a slave. The only real duty you have is to honour yourself, your uniqueness and your own inner authority. By following these, you honour life. Only through this. Loving thy neighbour means not sacrificing your inner Authority. It means to be divinely selfish, and through that, you show your love for life, and with that for your neighbour. That's the best you can ever do for humanity and any other being. If you ignore your own Authority, there is nothing you can do for anyone. None. No good will ever come out of it, no matter how good the intentions of your mind are. It can never see the whole picture.
V
Humans are serious creatures. They run around shouting: "This is my life! This is my body!" And at the same time, they have all this openness and ignore their uniqueness. Everything is about the form, about your vehicle. Without it, we have nothing. And the form is just a rented vehicle. Human Design does not give you a spiritual answer. You tell a spiritual searcher, who has found nothing, to follow their Strategy Type and inner Authority and they wonder why. Isn't that funny? Human beings are strange beings. They will accept any instruction when they are not well, but struggle with it when it comes to spirituality because the mind steps in. And it's never about no mind. It's about no responsibility. As long as your mind is responsible for your life, you are lost. You are never going to be able to sit inside one of these vehicles and be at peace. And you are never going to be happy with them. "Let's get a new paint job!" "Let's get a new motor!" "Let's change the driver!" We have an epidemic of people who alter their bodies in one way or another. There is so much unhappiness about what and who
193
we are. This mental trip, this self-hatred, is a pandemic on our planet. Humans have great difficulty dealing with the simple. Truth is always a binary. You have no choice but to choose. You can't make love happen, it happens. You can't stop hate until it stops. So many people have avoided truth by studying it. Do your research but d n't live it seems to be their mantra. It's not their fault. We are all without choice in that. And you never know who has the choiceless wonder of being transformed by Strategy Type and inner Authority. This is not the answer for all of humanity. There is not enough time for that. This is about the Program opening a window at the end of a process for a selected group. The potential of people to be awakened on this planet is about a hundred million people. ot everybody has the possibilities and privileges. It's all about hierarchies and they are nothing but based on a formula that serves the whole. It's like looking at the difference at your cells in the neocortex and the cells in your toes. It is the way it is. It's time to embrace your form. They are our temples. They are the most extraordinary environments. This is the Holy Grail. This is all the magical things we ever went looking for, including God. It's all in us. All we have to do is allow the form to have its way. Let it have its life and let the spirit emerge. Don't chase the spirit. It's there. Only the form can release it. If you want to transform your life and the life of others, remind them that life is about decision making. It's simple and clean. You don't need to know Centres, Bodygraphs and the Gates of the I-Ching to do that. Are you ready to stand on your own Authority, the beauty of your uniqueness? Waiting means to be present as you breathe. Life will present you with everything that you need. People
194
II!\V\ev Avf-l,.tovi1v1
don't trust life. They think they have to make it all happen. They don't think that life delivers. That's what they have been told from the moment they were born. Humans are so full of fear that they never get beyond that to see it was all a lie. It is the big lie of the mind. The only thing that mind has to keep you in check is fear. We all have to die one day. So what are you afraid of? Only if you conquer that fear, will you be able to live. Only when you dare stepping into the unknown and start the experiment to see how life really works will you get the reward. The reward that you finally can trust life and love yourself; a security the mind will never be able to give you. We are about to head into the most devastating crashes for humanity beginning in 2027. It's not going to happen overnight, but in a hundred years from now you will not recognise our world, yet even our generation will live to see the first consequences of this shift. If the Internet will survive for that long, it will be a miracle. Civilisations come and go. This will be the dark ages for Homo sapiens on a scale we've never seen before. About every other person on this planet will never incarnate again. ature is turning its back on us. It will support the new Rave that is coming with the mutation in 2027, and we will talk about this later in the book. As Homo sapiens, you have to become more and more aware in order to stay here. It's when this will start happening that this very knowledge will be your only chance of survival. It will become essential. In reality most of this is for our children and not for us. It's all about aligning your vehicle to what's correct for it. It's all about Strategy Type and inner Authority. It's your form only that will allow you to survive. It's not you. And certainly not anybody else, especially in the future when support systems will completely disappear. Surrender is quite a thing. You can't in anyway impose upon a Personality the tools for awakening, because in most cases
195
they simply can't handle it. It's very difficult for people to truly be able to accept choicelessness. It's not such an easy thing. It's one thing to talk about the mind not having any Authority, but it's another thing to recognise the torment of what it is to have minds that never stop. They never stop at all. They're always in the background, always trying to manipulate the form.
196
lvmev Avt£..tovi-h1
If you have an undefined Emotional Centre, sometimes it can help to step out of the Aura of other people to get clarity. The strong emotions you feel that don't belong to you can influence and distort your own Authority. Basically, the same thing applies to non-emotionally defined people as it does to emotionally defined ones: don't make a rash decision when you are emotional. The only difference is that people with an open Centre don't have to wait, they just have to get out of the Aura of these people whose emotions they feel in order to find clarity with their own inner Authority. Now, if your emotions are caused by a transit of the planets, you probably have to deal with your emotions as any other emotionally defined person.
While what has been written in the chapter about this kind of Authority is how Ra explained it, I would like to point out that the Emotional Centre is not an awareness Centre, although it will be for the Rave. It's not the emotions that make decisions or tell you what to do. Rather, they influence your decision-making process. Your other inner Authorities actually tell you what to do. If you have none of these, then the minor Authorities apply. What emotional Authority, in fact, means is that you have no truth in the now and that you should not make any rash decision in the moment, especially if you are at the extreme spectrum of your emotional wave. Emotions give your process more depth, but they also require more time to get an absolute, to get the whole picture. Emotional Projectors, for example, must not only wait for the invitation, they also must wait for emotional clarity.
197
199
I • then you look at your Bodygraph, the Lines in your Sun/ V\}Earth Personality and Sun/Earth Design determine your Profile. A Line is that number between 1 and 6 that follows the Hexagram or Gate number. You cannot be concerned about Profile until you start following your Strategy Type and inner Authority. Strictly speaking, there is nothing you need to know about it. But it can show you the costume you are wearing, the role you are playing in the movie that is called your life. It gives you a broad sense about your purpose and where your journey will take you. It also shows mechanisms about how you operate, especially with others. It's not so much that you need to know, but the knowledge could stop your mind from interfering once it understands the process of your vehicle and the effect it has on others.
t?ersonality is the essence you get from somebody when you ( commune with them. Don't get confused! What you think has nothing to do with what you are. These are separate things. The Personality can never determine how the brain works. ever. It's a one-way street. The Design came first, long before the Personality came into the vehicle. It set the frame, it set the game. The Personality is just a way in which the Design gets expressed. The body, which is the Design, will always make the decisions about what's correct for it in life, and whatever the Personality thinks, it has no other choice but to go along with it. The hard part is not the body (Design) part. The hard part is the Personality part, to accept what the body gives you. To accept is not to look for it and to work with it, but to watch it and experience it as it emerges. It's the hardware where the life is. The hardware
201
is everything. It's not like you have to figure out how to do this or know what to do with it. The moment you understand how something works, all you need to do is watch it work. You don't need to make it work. It's the magic of informing the mind. Human Design is the education of the mind; to get it to a place to stand back and no longer be involved. The Design is your life and the Personality is what you can give to others. Please remember this as you read all the information you will be given in this book. I can't say it often enough because five minutes later you probably will have forgotten it again! Whatever mechanisms will be explained to you, Strategy Type and inner Authority aside, all of that serves only as explanations so you can see how everything works, how you work. I am explaining it to you so that you can begin to trust it. But there is nothing to do. The moment you do, you will be lost. So when you read about your Profile later, there is nothing to do with this information except to understand who your are and stand back with your mind. Let your form do its job. It knows how to get from A to B. You have no idea. You don't control anything in your body. It's an illusion. You don't breathe and you don't digest your food. You have no idea how your body does any of that. Your body invited you as a guest. Be grateful and treat it with the respect any host deserves. And understand, without your body you are nothing. Isn't it wonderful that it allowed you to come along on this magical ride? I love my vehicle. I'm deeply grateful that it allowed me to be a passenger. And I wasn't always an easy passenger. I was complaining, interfering and behaving badly most of the time. My vehicle must have had a lot of patience with me. And for that I love it. What else can I do but to love it? It dedicated it's life to me. To have just me on board for this journey. When the vehicle is correct (dietary regimen, environment, and Authority/Strategy), only then you have the right platform to operate from.
202
Tltte 1'2 PVo-hles n Human Design, we have 12 Profiles. They consist of two numbers. The first number refers to the Personality Sun/Earth Line and the second to the Design Sun/Earth Line.
t
Riqlttt AVlqle
CvOSS -
1/3 Investigator / Tester 1/4 Investigator / Opportunist 2/4 N atural/ Opportunist 2/5 Natural/General 3/5 Tester / General 3/6 Tester / Role Model 4/6 Opportunist/Role Model
4/1 Opportunist/Investigator
5/1 5/2 6/2 6/3
General/Investigator General/Natural Role Model/Natural Role Model/Tester
203
PevsoVl~llIes-MVlVJ
12. ecause the calculations of Design and Personality are 88 V degrees apart and not 90 degrees, we never have the same Line in both the Design and Personality. If we had, we wouldn't be alive. The Lines in the Profiles shift similar to the DNA helix, like a spiral. A right angle Cross refers to the angle between the Hexagrams of the Personality Sun/Earth to the Design Sun/Earth. That means if you just count the Hexagrams, you will see the Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel form a right angle. It also means that these Profiles, which are the majority, have no transpersonal karma. They have no karma with anyone else. They will get to their personal destiny independent of anybody else.
204
Lines
o understand Profiles, you first have to know what a Line is. Every Hexagram can be divided into six Lines and, as we know, there are 64 Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel. And with that, I don't just mean the six yin and yang lines of a Hexagram. I mean when you look at the big circle in the Wheel with the Hexagram numbers, you can see that every segment for one Hexagram number is divided into six smaller ones. Six Lines make up the space for one Hexagram number. Hexagram and Line together define a precise position on the Mandala Wheel for every planet that you have in your chart, every Line can be further divided into six Colours. Every Colour into six Tones and every Tone into five Bases. That means there are 1,080 variations of one Gate or Hexagram possible. So next time you see the same Gate in another human being, don't assume it is the same. It also means you need a very precise birth time to get down to, let's say, Tone level of a Design. A few minutes can make a big difference.
T
205
Yov C~Vl divide ~ HefC~qv~lM iVlto tMe L-owev ~Vld UtJpev Tviqv~lM
6
Upper Trigram
5
4 -- -- - - -- -- --- - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - --3 Lower 2 Trigram 1
he lower Trigram is internal based. It's focused and absorbed in its own process. These Lines are all self-absorbed. Lines 4, 5, and 6-the upper Trigram-are looking across the Channel, towards the other. The lower Trigram is not even aware of the other and does not have the same communication skills as the upper Trigram, which is here to externalise and to work with the other. The upper Trigram is totally aware of the other. They work with what the lower Trigram has built, and try to get it outwards to people.
T
There is a relationship of harmony between the Lines of the upper and lower Trigrams. There is a harmony between Line 1 and Line 4, a harmony between Line 2 and Line 5, and one between Line 3 and Line 6, similar as in music, when notes are an octave higher.
206
Tl-te L-iV\es
VlV\J
fvo-Rles
Tl1e btit L-iVle is V\ot ve~I[11 ?~vt o-P- -fl.te He)C~qv~1M
5
_
?-4 ----------------------_---------_. --3 2
_ _
1
he 6th Line of any Hexagram is rather special. It's not quite part of the Hexagram. Lines 1 to 5 are the working Lines of it, while the 6 is not really hands-on involved in the process anymore. Hexagrams are not something abstract or intellectual. They represent the chemical package of the DNA codons that encode the amino acids in our cellular structure. Line 1 is the basis. Line 5 is the culmination, the projection. And Line 6 isn't anymore part of it. It's already looking for the next thing that's coming. And the next thing is the 1. This way you have an infinite spiral, always going around, like the DNA helix.
T
207
TlAe tfOvse
l
magine the six Lines are like people living at different levels of a house. If we look at the Lines, and later the Profiles, from bottom to the top, don't think. that the one at the top is in a better place. There is always a natural human tendency to think. so, which is completely false. 'Tm more developed than you! I'm an old soul!" It's a bit of a joke! It's never about that. We are all connected to each other. It's about the relationship as a whole. There also is no easy and no tough Design, Line, Profile, or Strategy Type. Each one stands on its own. You are what you are, and when you live out what you are, everything is sweet.
208
he 1st Line is the person living in the basement of the house, building its foundation. It's only concerned about the foundation of the Hexagram. It's here to investigate and study It wants to know how things work. The 1st Line is always driven by fear and insecurity, fear that it doesn't know enough, which eventually will lead to a place of security after deep introspective study. Fear is the motivation to establish a foundation in order to be secure. The 1st Line is like sponge that likes to suck up information.
T
he 2nd Line is living on the ground floor of the house. Imagine it's night. It has the lights on and is dancing naked, not aware that a parade is going by outside the house, with everyone looking in. The 2 is a Natural. It isn't concerned about how things work anymore. They just seem to work. The 2 doesn't know why it knows how things work, and feels always uncomfortable when people knock at the door and ask for help. The 2 is a hermit. It always wants them to go away It always thinks: "What do they want from me? I don't know how things work!" It does not realise it has the lights on and everybody is looking in. The 2 is, like the 5, a projection force. People project on it, but in the case of the 2, it's almost always a negative projection. It means that other people don't really see you. They see all kinds of things in you which might have nothing to do with who you really are. It's like a film projector projecting a picture of trees onto a white wall. It's just a white wall, but people see trees.
T
209
So people always knock on the 2 nd Line door, because it is so visible and say: "You can be this, and you can be that. You are so good at what you do. You have all this potential! Why don't you do anything with it?" Everybody looks in at the 2 and has an opinion. They see certain things and qualities in the 2. They can think it's a genius and that it has the answer, no matter if it really does or not. The 2 waits to be called, to receive the right call. And it usually takes a long time for the 2 to receive the right call that eventually makes them come out of their hermit's cave. The 2 nd Line has the capacity to be in touch with what others are not. That's their gift. Naturals are the true forces of announcement, not of change. Think about this: the Natural stays for 30 years in the cave, like a hermit, and one day it's walking through the village. Now everybody, of course, wants to know what happened! The 2 nd Lines are always watching the horizon. They are our radar on the future. They are our deepest protection. It's their job to stay in the cave until there is a shift and then they let everybody else know. The Natural, if it is a 2/4 Profile for example, while it's in the cave, unconsciously develops a network until the call arrives. When the call comes, the mind has the opportunity to display its outer Authority to others. But the call has to come first.
L-;t/le 3 - Tl1.e Testev (}I\V'vfvtv) he 3rd Line is the last of the lower Trigram. In our house, it would be the one living in the staircase. It always bumps into all kinds of things and people. It's also a Line of trial and error. If something doesn't work, the 3 will find out. They are here to make mistakes. People can give yd Lines a hard time from a young age for the wrong reasons, but we have to realise how
T
210
valuable they are. They are here to find out what doesn't work, to show us things that need to be improved. The 3 is the one in the Hexagram who says: "This doesn't work! Back to square one!" As a result, they may eventually find something that does indeed work, that it can trust. They discover things by mistake. That's their process. They only know about the other out there because they always bump into them. Remember, they are still part of the lower Trigram. They can't go looking for the other. Testers get punished and beaten if something doesn't work, which is not right because it's their job to find these things. That's why Human Design used to call them the martyr, a negative label I personally don't like. And it doesn't take long before the internal beating in a 3 rd Line starts. They can be vicious about themselves and how they think about themselves. Yes, things bang into them and don't work, but there is always a silver lining. They discover everything from failure and mistakes. It is what they are all about. The 3 rd Line can't take anything for granted. They look for the flaw, the loophole, the glitch. The dilemma is that they are always attracted to the harmony of the 6 th Line, the promise of paradise. The 3 rd Lines are our true path-finders.
he 4th Line is the first Line of the upper Trigram. It's here to work with the other. It's the one that only has an influence on people it already knows. This is why everything comes to the 4 th Line through friendship. It is the one always collecting phone numbers and email addresses of people it meets. It's the one building a network of people and being social with them throughout its life to eventually, when the right time comes, influence them, sell them whatever the lower Trigram discovered or made.
T
211
Anyone who is carrying a 4th Line theme has a life that is always going to be focused on social dynamics. And it's through this dynamic that they will be able to fulfil whatever purpose they may have. Through their role, they accomplish what is their potential. Out of all the beings the 4th Line is connected with, all the necessary opportunities will come in their lives. A 4th Line always invests in other people in the hope it will bring some return. If a 4th Line is not in Transference, they have a cognitive root to know what to invest in. To succeed as an Opportunist, you have to know who to befriend. If you do this with mind, then you will go into Transference. In Human Design, we say that someone is in Transference if they don't have access to the correct cognition or sensory system, which in turn can have a negative effect on the decision making process. at making decisions with the mind is the first step to break free until the Tonal system can re-align itself. But unless a person eats correctly (part of Human Design's PHS), the correct cognitive potential is not there, which will always lead to Transference. It's safe to say that almost the whole of humanity lives in Transference. They are motivated by things that aren't for them. In case of the 4th Line Opportunist, the not-self mind cannot make these decisions about which friend is worthy of its investment, as it does not have the resources. Most 4th Lines are being drained forever by maintaining relationships that are nonfunctional and will never bring the opportunities.
212
L-iV1e S- - TiAe GeV1ev~1 Ct+eve-nc) he 5th Line is a true universalising force. It has the ability to impact a stranger. When we look at our example of the house, it lives on the first floor, standing on the balcony. It has an influence on total strangers and can influence anyone. In fact, it does not meet any resistance when walking up to anybody. This has to do with something similar we already saw in the 2 nd Line, which is its harmony. People project on the 5 th Line, as they do on the 2 nd Line, with the difference that this time-as in case of the 2, who they think can be all kinds of things-people think the 5 th Line can do or be all kind of things for them. The 5 can be for them whatever they need or are looking for right now. Whenever the 5'h Line turns up, people see many things in it. It is the saviour, the general, the leader, or the lover they waited for, and so forth, whatever they are in need of. In contrast to the 2 nd Line, the 5 th Line receives the positive projections and calls. But you have to understand that whatever people see in the 5 th Line person rarely has anything to do with what that person is. The 5 has to learn only to get involved if it can offer a practical solution, if it can make a difference. If it doesn't, it always pays a very high price. It gets burnt at the stake. Its reputation gets ruined, forever. People will go out of their way to ruin it if the 5 doesn't deliver the goods, and people will never forgive. It never matters that it was the other who saw something in the 5 th Line that it inevitably wasn't. That's not how it works. That's why, after a while, 5 th Lines can get paranoid. The 5th Line is the global salesman. It's here to get the information of the Hexagram out on a big scale.
T
The 5 th Line comes into the world and immediately faces positive projection. The mother looks at the 5th Line baby and the first impression she gets is "This is the best baby in the
213
world," until it pees on the mother or something like that. It's going to be the best until it breaks the illusion and is therefore always considered an under-performer. It didn't live up to its promise. All these nice names associated with the 5th Line, like saviour and general are just projections. The moment a 5th Line falls for it, they are lost. If someone says to the 5 th Line: "You are the answer for mel" Don't fall for it! That's a projection! They don't know. The other is seeing what it wants to see. Exactly because of this, the 5th Line can universalise. That gives it a chance. As long as the General, the 5 th Line, can deliver something that satisfies that projection everything is fine. If they don't, everybody and their aunt will know about it instantly. The General is a value when the other is in crisis. But the 5th Line cannot go looking for the other. If the 5 th Line is blind and not cognitive in a correct way, if it is in Transference, it cannot fulfil the projection. The 2 nd Line gets called, and the 5th Line calls the other. With the 5'h Line, there is a frequency to their verbal audio that attracts. It's not just a sexy or distinguished voice, but it has a seductive frequency. A 5 is always about acoustics and sound. Especially when we deal with Colour and Tone, which are not part of this book though. Fifth Line Personalities can be deeply damaged by being incorrect. They receive more punishment than any other Profile for their blunders. They are so caught in their Transference, in their open Centres that they are lost. Fifth Lines are called the General for a reason. They are responsible for the whole operation. Not only do they advise and tell people what to do, they are also responsible for the outcome. If their plans fail, for whatever reason, they are the ones who will pay the price. If the soldier is incapable of winning the war, if their weapons aren't good enough, then don't get involved. You really have to learn to see the whole picture.
214
People will also hold you responsible for any glitch and wonder why you didn't think of it before. You must factor in everything. People will burn you at the stake in case of a failure. This is a great secret any 5 th Line must learn. It has to look very carefully at everything before getting involved, judging if the people it gives advice to are even capable of succeeding, no matter how well meant and correct the advice. If what they have to give is not successful, or in other words not practical, there is nothing to do for the 5, but to stay away. Although all of this sounds like a hell of a mental exercise, it isn't, because it should be your Strategy Type and inner Authority making sure you only get into healthy situations. Now that is quite a leap of faith, but the only thing that will save you, as the mind can never really protect you with any decision you make. Fifth Lines have to learn to keep their mouths shut. It will always get them into trouble through flattery, through what the other thinks it sees in them. Don't fall for it! Don't say anything unless you know it will work, until you know it's correct to get involved.
L-iV1e b - Tl1.e
Role YloJel
I • \hen you come to the 6th Line, you come to the end of the V\}Hexagram. The 1st Line is the foundation and the 6th Line is the roof. The 6th Line is actually sitting on top of the roof and is no longer part of the house, no longer involved with what's going on inside. It's already looking out on top of the Hexagram for the next thing. The 6th Line is the JOol on the hill, who people from the village go up to and ask for advice because it has the best view: It's the one who knows what's going on down there and, because it isn't involved in life, it's the only Line that can have objectivity. Any 6th Line being has a life of three phases, which is quite different from the other Lines. You could actually say it has three different
215
kinds of lives. In the first 29 years, they tend to live a life of somebody else. They tend to live the life of a 3 rd Line, a life of utter and total chaos, which can be traumatic for them, as they are not really equipped to deal with it as a proper 3 rd Line would be. After their Saturn return, which is around the age of 29, they climb up on the roof and sort of detach themselves from life. There, it can take many years for their wounds to heal, and eventually they reach a place of authority while being up on the roof. Around their Chiron return, roughly at the age of 49, they then have to come down from the roof again. They now must engage with the world properly by being an example. Whereas they first moved from the subjective in their first phase to the objective in the second phase, eventually they have to be the subjective and the objective at the same time. This is something that can't be explained in words to someone who isn't there. After their Chiron return, any 6th Line has to become the Role Model of the Hexagram; to live who they are, to live the perfection they have been looking for while being on the roof. You could say the 6 starts as an ugly duckling. Then at thirty becomes a swan, only to become a phoenix, rising out of the ashes at the age of 49. These truly are three different lives. The Saturn and Chiron returns are markers for a transition that can take place plus/minus 3.5 years around them. The Role Model must be divinely selfish. They have to walk their talk, no matter how hard the wind is blowing into their faces. They must never look at anything for a particular reason. There is a huge detachment necessary in denying conditioning. The Role Model is not an initiator. When they come off the roof, there might be some drama in their lives. It could be the death of a close family member, or anything else, good or bad, that really shakes them up. When they do come off the roof, they hit the ground running, that's for sure. And if they still live the not-self, they might go back into their
216
chaos phase of the Saturn cycle. So this is a good reason for 6th Line beings to become correct before they get to their Chiron. Sixth Lines are not here to give others advice by telling them what to do, per se. They do know, based on their own experience, whether something works or doesn't. They are recognised as an authority once they go up on the roof, and it must not concern them if what they have to offer is of any value to society or not. The only advice they can give is their sharing of what they found out in their own process. It's never about giving instructions. They will be objective watchers on the roof for a long time, after an initial period of subjective chaos. People know this and that is why they go to 6th Lines for confirmation if they need it. If 6th Lines get concerned about the other, telling them what to do, they meet resistance and rejection. That's the job of a 5. For a 5 on the other hand, the only thing that can ever matter is whether something is practical for the other or not. It's all about the other. For a 6, this must be irrelevant. Always. It can only be about expressing their own personal truth and perfection that they have found, no matter what the other wants or the expectation is, no matter how inconvenient it may be to anybody else.
I • \hile a 5 being will always get punished for giving unpractical advice, the 6 won't, as long as it stays true to itself and doesn't give advice, telling the other what to do. The 6 can only have an opinion about things. But the other and what decision it is going to make can't be of concern to a 6, because it would distort its own truth. And that's what we call divine selfishness. It needs to be like that to have real integrity in the world. All
V\J
217
that matters is the expression of that very truth it found. It can tell others what works and what doesn't, pointing these things out from the roof. After their Chiron return, they have to live it themselves by engaging with the world as the Role Model. Both, the 5 and 6, are natural leaders and have a lot of influence. The 5 leads by giving advice, telling others what to do, while the 6, especially when coming off the roof, leads by example and represents the truth it has found out of the first two phases in its life. It is, after all, the Role Model. A 6th Line is the only one who can fix the ruined reputation of a 5, which is why many 5 th Lines always have 6th Line friends. Sixth Lines can be reputation fixers, but don't expect them to do favours by bending their truth. For them, it's all about integrity. So please remember one thing: the 5 is here to give advice to others, and people will always listen when it does so, but it is not here to tell the world about truth and how things work in general. It is here to offer a personal and practical solution. With the 6th Line, it is the opposite. They are not here to tell anyone what to do or even be concerned about them. They are no longer involved with the other. They can't be interested. They are here to find truth, truth for themselves. You can walk up to a 6 and ask what it has discovered. They will probably happily share it with you, but they are not allowed to tell people what to do. The only thing that can matter for them is to live out the perfection of what it means to be themselves. And that's why only the 6 has the magic of bringing the potential of the perfect relationship to this world. The ingredient of any perfect relationship is to accept the absolute shining uniqueness of the other. Any 6 eventually knows that when coming off the roof. That's what it is looking for in a partner, and that's what the real definition of 'soul mate' is. It's someone who can accept your nature for what it is.
218
TVte PVo-Mles iVl ve+~il 't:: inally, we come to the 12 Profiles. When you look at a ProI file, you basically are looking at the two Lines any human carries in the Personality Sun/Earth and Design Sun/Earth. The Sun/Earth, in general, is the most powerful imprint in a Design and counts for 70% of what you are. It's also relates to something we call Incarnation Cross in Human Design, which is beyond the scope of this book. The first number of your Profile is the Line of the Personality Sun/Earth. It's the role of your mind. It's the role you are aware of and have conscious access to. The Design side is always difficult to see, and it's usually something that just comes out of you, that just happens. It's something that the body, the Design, just seems to be doing. Because we are aware of the Personality, it carries a little more weight than the Design when it comes to Profiles, which does not mean you can neglect the Design. On the contrary, if you do, it means you can never live out the Personality of what it means to be you.
Y
our Profile shows you a little bit of your purpose. There is nothing to do, though. Nothing. Never forget. This is just an explanation to show your mind how things work. You just get a little taste of what your life is all about. Profile is technically not really part of Human Design. Human Design gives you a Strategy and a way of making decisions. Strictly speaking, that's all you need to know. Profiles describe the journeys that vehicles are taking in life, spoken in broad terms, since people are always curious. But please remember, you will only live out
219
your purpose if you live your Design, if you follow Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is no place for reasoning. The moment you live out your nature, your purpose will unfold on its own. It also shows you the limitations in what it means to be you and that you are not in charge of all of this. It can't be said often enough, as human vanity does not make it easy for such a process to be understood and clearly seen. When you see how Profiles work, there is nothing you need to do with it. Your vehicle knows perfecdy well what to do and how all these mechanisms work. You don't have to explain these things with your mind to it. It's the other way round. I am explaining Profile to your mind so it can accept how things are by trusting in them and getting out of the way. By doing so, this may allow the vehicle to do its job and live out it's purpose. There is nothing to do for you. You are the passenger in the back seat. Once you stop doing, everything gets done. Stand back and watch. Enjoy the show: There is plenty to see. That's what you are here for. Nothing else.
he other reason why we talk about Profiles and explain them is to get out of the way when it comes to other people, especially children. To understand them, how their Design works, and not punish them for something that is their job. We do so much damage every day by not honouring their Designs. It's unbelievable. Read about how Profile works and then not only leave your vehicle alone to do its job, but get the hell out of the way of your children's lives when you have no idea what's good for them. That's what this knowledge is really about. For your mind to see that it's not needed for anything but to watch. Watch your children and let them be what they are.
T
220
Tl-te 113 ?vo-Ble Riql-tt Atflqle - ltflves-nqV'tov/Testev Behavioural identity: Investigator Projected attitude: Authoritarian Limited perspective: Empathy Aspired-to role: Creativity Bonding strategy: Pursuer/Pursued Security strategy: Self-Provider/Coveter Nature: Martyr Type: Anarchist Memory: Pessimism Direction: Sustainment Sexuality: Bonds made and broken Humanity: Bonds made and broken f it wasn't for 1/3 people, there wouldn't be a place to start. It \ sets the story. It is the foundation, finding out what the basis of the Hexagram is. If you want to know what the essence of any Hexagram is, you only have to look at its 1st Line. It will give you its basis, its foundation. At the same time, the lSI Line is the chameleon. They have this ability to disappear, to go inward, be introspective and not be bothered. They can be in a crowd, yet in their own space and nobody notices them. It's all about the investigation and trying to find out what things are. The 1st Line is trying to say: "This is it." But it has the 3rd Line underneath, which is very different. It's the anarchist, and it says: "Wait, wait!" They are able to realise when there is something missing or faulty and then their unconscious 3rd Line takes over and tears down the foundation to build a new one. This is what makes evolution possible. There is nothing more
221
self-absorbed than a 1/3. They spend a great deal of time in their lives trying to get to the bottom of things They are really into their thing. But it will never be enough. It is never solid enough; there's always something wrong with the foundation. There is always the need in them to do something about it. On the surface, which is their Personality, they are the Investigator. Absorbed. Underneath is the nature that's in their blood: the Tester. So you have the combination of the Investigator/Tester. There is this Tester always waiting to tear things down if there is anything wrong with the foundation. The projected attitude of the 1st Line is: 'T m the boss, 1'm the authority." If the foundation isn't solid, they don't feel like an authority, which can lead to inferiority complexes and fears of inadequacy. On the unconscious level, they are an anarchist. The 1Sl Line says: "This is true." Then the anarchist finds out it isn't and says: 'Tm going to tear all that down." The anarchist recognises what doesn't work. They don't know what can replace it, but they will destroy it if it doesn't work so that something new can emerge. They are a very powerful force, and they can be incredibly honourable beings. If they see something doesn't work, they are not going to pay lip-service to it. Their personal destiny is to find a foundation that is solid in order to be at peace. The 1st Line is empathic only to a certain point. They would like to know if somebody knows something about the foundation that they don't, but that's all. When you go to the 3, they are driven by pessimism. If anything is wrong, it becomes a very heavy thing. The aspired-to role is creativity. They can be very creative in making the foundation work. Before they tear it down, they try to fix it first. Out of that, they can be very creative. At the unconscious level, you have sustainment. Nothing is more impressive. Every time you kick them, they get right up again. They are designed for trial and error. They look incredibly
222
courageous because they say: "I know this isn't going to work, but I'll try it anyway!" This sustainment is an extremely powerful force for them. They do not give up and they can be radical. They will stay with it and are not going to be deeply influenced by others. This is a powerful personal destiny. Everybody is saying: "You really don't have to do it!" But they go up there and do it again. The bonding strategy of the 1st Line is that they are the one pursuing, or they have to be pursued. It's the caveman sexual strategy; to whack a woman over the head and drag her to a cave. "There it is, and I want it!" They marry more often, and they get divorced more often. After all, the 3 comes out underneath. Bonds made and broken, therefore many 1/3 people will have a real bad marriage record. They get into it only to find out that it's not what they thought it was. It's because of the 3-trial and error. It's a discovery process. Because it's bonds made and broken, it doesn't mean they burn their bridges. It can be bonds m.ade and broken, and made again. There's going to be a lot of disruptions and disappointments in their early sexuality and when they meet the other as a 1/3. The 3'd Lines are not good at it, and the 1st Lines are really selfabsorbed. The only way somebody comes into their way is by banging into them. "Oh, I didn't know you were standing there!" Without 1/ 3s, there would be no evolution. They mix a potion thinking that they going to produce bubble gum, and they end up producing medicine. Out of that trial and error can come out all kinds of wonderful discoveries. You should always introduce 1/3 children to something that is solid in order for them not to develop early pessimism. They also need to be encouraged if they see things that don't work, or otherwise they end
223
up with all kinds of suppressed anger. They can be very social and love to be with people to take advantage of whatever is there for their own purpose. They love to have something to do. A 1/3 doesn't know that there is anybody out there for them. It's part of the lower Trigram with both numbers. They don't have any real social skills. The only way people come into their life is by bumping into them. You cannot go looking for them. It isn't going to work, which is actually nice for them. That way they can be totally involved in their foundation work. The security strategy for them is to provide for oneself. Always make sure you pay a 1/3 so they can be providers for themselves. They don't want to be dependent on others to do their thing. If you don't allow them to be a self-provider, they are going to break their bond with you. If you tell them you are going to look after them, they are not going to be happy. They move from one thing to the other (3rd Line process). They are not going to stay with anything too long. There are no mistakes, they are just geometries. The breaking bond process is not unhealthy. They have to understand this. No reason to be overwhelmed by pessimism. If you have a 3 rd Line, you have to see it takes you 40 years to finally have accumulated enough trial and error material to be stable and comfortable in the way you live in the world.
224
Tl1e 114 rv~le ;2iq/;rf AV1qle - lV1vesnq~/Oy.1povl-w1ist Behavioural identity: Investigator Projected attitude: Authoritarian Limited perspective: Empathy Aspired-to role: Creativity Bonding strategy: Pursuer/Pursued Security strategy: SelfProvideriCoveter Nature: Opportunist Type: Abdicator Memory: Fatigue Direction: Aloneness Sexuality: Confidante or not Humanity: Benefactor/Dependant I • \hen you get to the last 11 % of the 1st Line, you have a transition. V\}Because of the 88 degrees between Personality and Design, it stays at the 1st Line for a little longer, while the unconscious shifts from the 3rd to the 4th Line. You will notice that these changing Incarnation Crosses, which are in the last segment of the Line, are much less in the population. So you will deal with many more 1/3s than 1/4s, many more 2/4s than 2/5s, yet at the same time, that shift is enormously important. They are a link, a stepping stone. The moment we have the 1/4, we open up the possibility to actually move in the genetic program. Obviously, we are going to have a real change. If we had a 1/3 and a 1/4 in the same room, they would have a Personality that is very similar, but the unconscious is so different. First of all, the 4th Line is upper Trigram, which means it has transpersonal potential. It knows that there is somebody else out there, and they know that the other is going to be important for them. Now, the other is important for the 4th , as for the 5th and 6th Line person.
225
The 4th Line is the Line of externalisation. That 4th Line is the foundation of the upper Trigram. It has the same need for solidity as the 1st Line has in the lower Trigram. So when you are dealing with the 1/4, you are dealing with someone who is extremely fixed. This is not the authoritarian Personality who breaks down the foundation once it realises it's weak and then becomes an anarchist. This is not somebody who is ready for evolutionary change. The 1/4 is saying: "The foundation is fine and I don't need to question it. I'm now going to externalise it." The 1/3 would say: "Wait a minute!" But the 1/4 says: "The foundation is fine and I'm going to externalise it." They are fixed and not interested in the potential of anarchy. The Investigator/Opportunist is a different creature from the Investigator/Tester. This is somebody who is always waiting for their opportunity to externalise their foundation. That's it. othing more. Now think about what the 4th Line is all about. It is the theme of friendship. They have an excellent capacity to befriend others. That's why the 4/6s are such great voyeurs. They can make friends while, at the same time, unconsciously staying aloof. All 4 th Lines need the other in order to have somebody they can externalise things to. The 1/3 has to wait for somebody to bang into it, but the 1/4 is actively looking for its opportunity to externalise its foundation, even if the looking takes place unconsciously. It cannot be about whether the foundation is right or not anymore. You have to be careful with 1/4 children not to send them down on a really bizarre path, because they really need solid things that do work. Otherwise, they will be externalising weird things in a fixed way that meets tremendous resistance, which in turn can be problematic for them.
226
The theme for the 4 th Line is: "Never leave your lover until you have another lover." "Never leave your job until you have another job." If you do, you are going to have a hard time finding a new one. It's the most important thing for an Opportunist to understand. When we come to the projected attitude, we have the authoritarian Personality. But instead of having the anarchist underneath, now we have the abdicator. The difference is, when the 1/4 meets somebody who says: "Your foundation is nonsense," they just back off, they abdicate. But they don't change. ever. Only because you showed them what's wrong does not mean they are going to change something that they have been fixed with from the beginning. It's not their job. They abdicate and wait until they meet somebody else who they can externalise successfully to. For example, if that person they meet is not going to accept that there are apartment buildings on Mars-and they might even have photos to prove it-they will wait for the next opportunity to externalise that truth, to somebody who might accept it. Then, they will be happy with that person. The nice thing about them is, if they show you something and you don't like it, they don't make a big deal out of it. They simply back off. The limited perspective: we saw that the 3 rd Line unconscious was pessimistic, and this can grow by finding out more and more that the foundation is faulty. Now, here with the 4 th Line we have fatigue. It simply can get exhausted in trying to find the right people it can externalise to. It gets exhausted from making friends with all those people-and remember it's unconscious, so it's uncomfortable with that. They keep on showing that portfolio over and over again, looking for somebody who says: "Yes! Right!" They can really get burnt out by other people. Therefore, the 1/4 child needs to be nurtured carefully because, after all, they can be powerful beings. Human beings are always impressed by beings who are fixed. They just find that kind of
227
thing impressive. So if 1/ 4s are given the right thing to begin with, if they are nurtured correctly, they are going to be a lot healthier as beings. Again, this goes back to their Design. Profile is purpose, after all. But they are only going to live out that purpose successfully if they live it out according to their nature. If you enter into things correctly, you won't end up paying the price, no matter what your Profile is. So, especially for children, this has to be clear. They are externalising forces. They need to have friends and things that are a value to externalise to them in order to feel good about themselves. The aspired-to role: in the 1/3 we saw the beauty of sustainment. Then you get to the 4th Line unconscious and it says: "Leave me alone!" This is creative aloneness. It is one of those things that is very healing for the 1/4; to have its opportunity to live out its creativity alone. These are people who cannot be creative communally. They don't belong in communal arts, as an example. This is a distinct theme of being deeply creative in their aloneness. And that creativity can add so much depth. It can bring so much richness into the 1/4 life because, after all, they are really here to know something. They are here to grasp something at a deep level and put that out into the world, because they have the 15t Line Personality, which is to get into things, and so they need time alone. A child in the same room with other siblings is one of those horrors for a 1/4. It has to be left alone. They need to have their own space from an early point on in their life. In being alone, they get important work done. There are some Profiles like 6th Line Profiles, in which the major part of their work is done much later in life, but there are many Profiles where the real work is done early. For the 1/4, this is important early work. These are children who need to be focused at an early age, according to their nature, so they can go out, externalise and feel healthy. The other thing
228
is if you have a 4th Line unconscious, one of the things to keep in mind-like in the 1/4 and 2/4-is that there are all kinds of people who want to befriend you. And you don't know why they are there. The 1st Line Personality doesn't know that there is anybody out there. But that 4th Line unconscious is going: "Hey! I'm available! Come over here!" and the 1st Line Personality is always wondering what all these people are doing here. Sexual strategies are reaily funny. The 1/3 and the 1/4 both have cavemen Personalities. They want to go out there and just get them. And all of a sudden you have this 4th Line unconscious. The 1/3 says: 'Tm going to get them and then I'm going to divorce them." The 1/4 is different. It says: "I want to go out and get them," but what you are looking at is that the sexuality is confidente or not. In other words, you have to go out and get them as a friend first. That's their sexual strategy. They have to become friends first. The moment a 1/4 gets to know somebody and shakes hands, that's their foreplay. If they pursue friendship first, they might end up with the exact right kind of intimacy that they have been looking for. However, they cannot be caught up in the frustration of they can only be friends. On a genetic level, there will be eventually that opportunity to cross the line into intimacy. You also have to learn to hold your tongue. If you are going to be intimate with someone eventually, don't tell them everything when you first become friends. It will come back to haunt you after the intimacy! The 1/ 4s have a lot of social interaction in their lives. There is disappointment in their lives if they can't find somebody who will accept what they have to externalise. However, they have this capacity to be a real authority and be able to be the source of other people's need for strength. They seem to be like oak trees, solid beings. You can put your arms around them and be sure they are not going to fall over. That's why they make great
229
friends and exactly because of this that they end up fatigued by all kinds of people telling them all kinds of stuff. They are desperate to externalise their truth, but what they get is everybody else telling them their stuff. So they get exhausted. Finally; the security strategy: we are dealing with a 1st Line theme, the theme of self-provider. They are the self-provider/ coveters. Coveting is natural in order to get to the point of self-providing. All 151 Lines have that need to be able to provide for themselves. When we saw the 3"1 Line unconscious, we saw that when it can't self-provide it quits and looks for something else. When you are dealing with the unconscious of the 1/4, you are dealing with the benefactor / dependant. The 1 never wants to be dependent, but the 1/4 changes the game. When you have the 4 w1Conscious, you have somebody who is ready to be willing to accept being a dependant in order to get its opportunity to be the benefactor. It's ready to accept that as part of friendship in its process. It's often looking for support. It carries a strong missionary theme. It can end up being a deep benefactor for others, but it may have to go through periods of dependency first. This is not a quitter. It's not a 1/3. It's not going to break the bond. It's even willing to be dependent until it can get to the point of being recognised. So, they will put up with all their friends, telling them all their things until they finally get their opportunity to externalise their thing. They are only a small fragment of society There are an enormous number of 1/3 people and a much smaller number of 1/4s. You have to be careful not to lump the 1/3 and the 1/4 together, or it will create problems. On the Personality level, they look the same, and we all are more aware of the 1/3 because we meet them a lot. Yet, the moment you are dealing with the 1/4, it's a different story You can give the 1/4 child piano or dance lessons-or whatever it may be-and they could end up doing that for the rest of their lives. Whereas the 1/3 will end up doing many different things until it finds something that eventually works for it.
230
fAe '2-/4 Pv-o-B Ie RiqfAt AV1qle - N~-hJv~lIoy.7pov-hJl/li5t T
Behavioural identity: Hermit Projected attitude: Democrat Limited perspective: Bigotry Aspired-to role: Harmony Bonding strategy: Shyness/Boldness Security strategy: Nourisher/Depleter Nature: Opportunist Type: Abdicator Memory: Fatigue Direction: Aloneness Sexuality: Confidante or not Humanity: Benefactor/Dependant f you imagine the 1st Line is the foundation of the house, the \ 2 nd Line represents what is behind the windows that look out from the main floor. Everything about the 2 nd Line is about the position that it has. It's incredibly visible. All 2 nd Line people are naked, walking around in their house with the lights on, and there's a parade going by outside. And everybody is looking in saying: "Gee, look at this! Look at that guy! Isn't he amazing? I think he can do this and he can also do that!" They are all looking in your window, figuring out what's best for you, what will work for you, where you should go, and what you should be. What you should do, when you should do it, and how you should do it. And as a result of that, 2 nd Line people almost scream: "Leave me alone!" But they don't realise they are walking around naked in the room with the lights on, and that everybody is looking in.
231
The 1st Line tries to figure out how things work and tries to get to the base of them. The 2nd Line couldn't care less. It says: "I don't know why it works, and I don't know how it works, but I'm doing great, so leave me alone!" People look in through their window, seeing the 2/4s do something really incredible and say: "Wow! I wish I could do that! I wish they could teach me that!" So they knock on their door. And the 2/4 says: "Leave me alone!" and they reply: "But you know, you do this thing and you would be really great doing this thing out there in the world!" The 2/4s look at you and think that you are really nuts. "But I don't know how I do what I do!" They don't know that about themselves. They are naturals. They do what they do, because it's what they do. They don't know why they do it or how they do it, yet they can be incredible about what they do. People are always telling them: "You should do this and that," and the 2nd Line is terrified. The by-product is paranoia. They know after a while that people are looking in. They know that people are going to bother them. And they really do not want to be bothered because it means they have to do things and learn things, breaking their pattern of I don't want to do that. However, if you have a 2nd Line Profile child, they have to be educated. Wherever you have a 2nd Line in your chart is where people say: "You have this and that." They are projecting on you, no matter what you really have. This is a Line of projection. Now, of course, this can end up being the great paper-tiger Line. They need to be encouraged to study. This is the leave me alone type and therefore all 2nd Lines are basically hermits. You are still dealing with the lower Trigram. They don't know there is anybody out there. They are not aware of the other. They don't know that there is a parade going by looking in their window. They are not paying any attention. They are so absorbed in their own thing. And there is something else. This is not about the foundation anymore. Whatever they are absorbed in, there
232
Tl-te L-iVles ~VlJ
Pvo-Rles
is a point where they can always get into trouble, because they don't know necessarily how it works. A lot of 2 nd Line people are very bright people. They grasp a lot of things on the surface. But don't push for the deep button, because it can end up embarrassing them. The fact of the matter is they are not interested in studying. The 2 nd Line is self-absorbed, involved in its own processbasically anti-social-and would like to be left alone. On the unconscious side, we have the 4, the opportunistic abdicator. So together we have the aturall Opportunist. They also can be the most incredible beings. There is nothing like them. They can also be the most annoying people on Earth. These are like born-again Christians. These are people that give up tobacco and preach to everyone they meet to stop smoking. These are people who can be absolutely and incredibly offensive. This is the missionary-Profile. So what happens to them is: they are 2 nd Lines and eventually they get called out, with whatever it is. Say they have been smoking all their lives, and somebody finally gets to them and says: "You know you don't have to be a smoker, it's killing you blah blah blah." When they do quit, they don't just quit and stay a hermit. When they quit, they get their crusade going! "Nobody should smoke! The whole world should be free of this! You are all sick and crazy!" These are people, when they convert, they convert. This is why they don't want to be bothered in a way. Understand their dilemma, because if you get to them, if you really call them out, then they have to go out there with their 4 th Line and crusade for it. They somehow know that and that's why they tell you to go away and get lost most of the time.
233
Line, you have to break down their barrier. In other words, you have to go after them. And you have to be insistent. If somebody doesn't break down their barrier, it is not the right genetic material. At the unconscious level, you have this theme of friendship before intimacy can take place. A theme of friendship to assess whether they can have a valued relationship with the other at an intimate level. The ideal lover for them is a lover that's going to break down their barrier, not make love to them, but to be their friend. At that moment, that the 2/4 has somebody who wants to be their friend and goes to the trouble of breaking down that barrier to get into that friendship, then out of that can come a deep intimacy at the sexual level. It all means understancling what an Aura is. An Aura is big. It's a huge sphere of energy. The moment you step into somebody's Aura, you put your Design in them. There's a part of you that says: "I have to tell everybody," and at some level that's true. But if you are a Generator, you will always force the other to start the conversabon. At a deep level, the other knows without telling. If you are with somebody, the Aura does the talhng. So much is taking place at mechanical levels deep down. If you try to explain it, you will get natural resistance. If you are a 2/4 and see somebody over the room you would like to dance with, you don't have to do anything. Let your Aura do its work. The moment they step into your Aura, they know they have to pull you off that chair. They know they have to break down your barrier. And they know they have to be friendly first. The moment you enter into any correct relationship doesn't mean it has to last long or it is always wonderful. But it is healthy. And these relationships are the only ones that really matter for us.
236
TfAe L-iVles VIVId fvo-Rles
The security strategy is the nourisher / depleter. The 2/ 4s might have parents who shout: "Get a job!" And they reply: "Leave me alone, I'm busy!" They can be nourishing, but because they don't want to get involved, they can deplete other people's resources. 'Tm busy, don't bother me." You have a 2/4 baby and you immediately feel: "This one is going to cost me a fortune! This one is going to stay home until I'm 60! We have to get them out the door!" These are 50-year-old children who are still calling home for money. They can be.
If everybody wasn't pointing their finger, they would really feel terrific by themselves, not feeling they have an obligation to serve society in a greater way. However, everybody has to be involved, so we drag them out into the world and make sure that we don't have to support them forever. Best is that you find what turns them on, encourage them and then they can be very powerful forces.
237
lAe 1_/ff Pvo-R Ie RiqlAt AVtqle - N~+Vv~I!GeVtev~1 T
Behavioural identity: Hermit Projected attitude: Democrat Limited perspective: Bigotry Aspired-to role: Harmony Bonding strategy: Shyness/Boldness Security strategy: Nourisher/Depleter Nature: Heretic Type: General Memory: Saviour Direction: Attractiveness Sexuality: Seducer/Seduced Humanity: Distributor/Hoarder he moment we get to the last 7 minutes and 30 seconds of the Sun when it is in the 2 nd Line, that's the moment the unconscious is going to shift from the 4 th to the 5'h Line. The 5 th Line is the Line of universalisation. In the tradition of the I-Ching, the 1st Line is the foundation of things, how things are, and the 5 th Line is always exalted in the tradition, because it is what the hopes and dreams are for that Hexagram. In other words, the 5 th Line always represents the projection of where we want things to be. The 1st Line, the authoritarian, is the boss, but the 5'h Line is the general. Now, the general is somebody you call only when you need them. They are not the boss all the time and you don't have to put up with them all the time. The whole thing about the 5 th Line is that everybody would like a leader when they need one, which is exactly what the 5 th Line is for, but that leader will go away and not bother them when they no longer need them. The 5th Line is always going to be a
T
238
projection field. If you look at the 13.1, you have Empathy, but if you look at the 13.5 you have the Saviour. We don't just want empathy anymore, we want salvation from the 5! So think about what that means if you carry a 5th Line as a theme in your life. It means you are always going to represent the focus of hopes and dreams of the others who have expectations of you; how valuable you can be for them when they need you. ow that's quite an expectation field! When you get to the 5th Line, you get to the second floor of the house and-unlike the 2 nd Line, its harmony in the lower Trigram, where everybody can look in and see them dancing naked with the lights on-the 5th Line is above. The curtains are drawn, the lights are turned off and the 5th Line is peeking down at the street, watching the parade go by Everybody in that parade is looking up there and wondering. There is a mystery to the potential of any 5th Line, and that mystery leads to a projection field, whether they are present or not. Everything about being a 5th Line person is about establishing and maintaining a reputation, which means you have to be ready to accept the expectation, knowing for certain that you can fulfil it. The theme of that is practicality. Everything about the 5'h Line is about being practical. If it isn't, it is never going to work. It will never stand up to the projection field. So think about what it means to be a 5th Line. You better know your stuff. The 5th Line is always responsible for the real value of any advice or leadership it provides. It's responsible for any failure, no matter if it is directly responsible for it or not, and will pay a heavy price if things don't work in terms of what people projected on the 5, what their expectation field was. The 5th Line is the most transpersonal of all Lines. As a matter of fact, it's the only one that's purely transpersonal. It carries karma and it needs to universalise for the other to payoff whatever it needs to payoff. If the 5 does it practically, it can have success in its life.
239
With the 2/5 person, we come to the Natural! General. This can be the guy or girl who wakes up and decides if you drill a hole in your forehead, you can open up your third eye. Think. about the nature of the Natural! General. We have already seen that the Natural! Opportunist is only going to come out when it is called. This will only happen when this call is sufficient enough to turn it on, so it's ready to shed its leave me alone! attitude and get involved. The moment you come to the atural! General, you come to somebody who is deeply reclusive. The 5th Line does not function well when it's present all the time. With 5th Lines, familiarity breeds contempt. It's very important for them to take their distance, and this is how their power grows. This is the theme of the General, and it's a good theme to look at. In ancient Athens, in their so-called democracy, they would get into trouble and they would hire a dictator. This was the 5th Line General. They would go to the general and say: "Look, you have to save us! You are the only one who is able to going to do this!" So the general takes the job, and wins the war. They all celebrate the general, and give him a nice parade. Then he is expected to step down and go to his farm in the countryside. But from now on, anytime anything goes wrong in that society, what those people will immediately think is: "Maybe the general can fix this!" And the people who are in power, who brought the general in to save them, now feel uncomfortable that the general is sitting there in the countryside. And the power of the general grows and grows while he is away. The more he says no, the more people think. he is going to solve the problems. It's classic 5th Line. When you are a 5 and have a practical solution, you must wait for the right timing. You can wait for the pressure to build, then go out there, do your universalising and be successful. But if it's not practical and you can't get it across, then you have to suffer the fate that all5 'h Lines suffer. They get burnt at the stake.
240
The moment you are looking at a 2/5, that is someone who says: "Leave me alone! Go away! If I have anything practical, maybe I will come out. But I know if I come out, I can never get rid of you again." Because that projection field is going to stay for life. The projected attitude is one we've already seen. That the 2 nd Line democrat says: 'Tm willing to let other people take responsibility." But when you come to its unconscious in the 2/4, we have the abdicator. The classic "No, I don't want to be involved! I don't care!" With the 2/5, you come to the General that's underneath that democrat. In other words, what you are looking at is a powerful potential to move from: "Yes, it's all very nice this democracy thing. You can all vote!" to "But when you really get into trouble, I'm the one who can help." They know that, because it has always been projected on them on the unconscious level. The projection field is always coming onto the unconscious and their Personality may not get that message at all. There are all kinds of people projecting onto them that they are the ones who can solve all the problems these people have. They always think they can count on the 5 to rescue them. The 5th Line has all these sweet and glorious names like saint, saviour and all that stuff, but after all, it's tough to fulfil all the expectations of the projections of those looking at you. The 5 th Lines would rather hide than make an attempt to come out, because if they do and can't bring what's practical, they end up in trouble. They'd rather go into their private world. The limited perspective: we've already seen the bigotry from being open and unable to control that openness to the other. In other words, having people forced on you who keep on coming into your life. In the case of the 2/4, this is automatically going to bring fatigue. But look how profoundly different it is when you get to this changing Cross, because the theme underneath is now the General (saviour). What you really have is that these are people who don't want anything to do with you, but they
241
can actually help you. Their bark is worse than their bite. You have to get past their bark that they don't want anything to do with you. You have to break through that wall because, in fact, they can be extremely helpful. They can come up with practical solutions. They can actually live out that role of being a saviour. But because it's unconscious, their Personality keeps on dominating, trying to keep everyone away. Those people who get to know them will tell the other: "Don't pay attention! That's just their bark." You always have to penetrate the 2 nd Line. If you don't, you don't get any of the rewards. You have to make an effort to get their magic, the magic of their unconscious. The beauty of the unconscious is that it's so pure. It's innocent. It might be uncomfortable when you first have to deal with it and when things just come out of you without knowing how that works, but recognise that all unconscious aspects of you are really innocent. Since we have access to our conscious Gates, we are always affecting them, but the unconscious side of us is pure. So, you deal with a pure and innocent General or saviour here. What they have to know when turning people away from them is that they are in a no-win situation, and that's the most difficult part of being a 2/5. They have such a strong projection field. They have both Lines that are about projection. When they send someone away, that person wants to gain access to them even more. They keep on projecting that they are sending them away, because they are holding back something. Therefore, they are under enormous pressure in their lives. A lot of 2/ 5s run away, just to escape the expectation field. The 2nd Line Personality is rather humble and its humility is based on the fact that it really doesn't know why it can do what it does, even if it does something brilliantly. There is this sense of humility at not being the master of it. Unlike a 1sr Line who really gets there and masters something. So when you deal with the 2nd Line Personality and
242
project on its 5th unconscious that it can be your saviour or general, that person really doubts itself. Part of that pushing away of the 2nd Line is because it really doesn't know if it can do it. You have to force it. You can see why they have bigotry as a theme. They are sick and tired of these people banging on their doors. Of course, they need it after all. That's why we are all in this together. It's not like you can avoid any of that. If you have a 2/5 child, respect its need to be left alone. Don't think you have a problem because it does not want to integrate with the other children. The 2/5 children can end up being dumped into the therapeutic machinery simply because they are not interested in integrating. They learn right away that people project on them, that they are expected to run faster or help their friend in time of need, so they learn that they are much happier being left alone. That way they don't have to take on this responsibility. The aspired-to role of the 2nd Lines is harmony. We saw the joke that the atural/ Opportunist finds harmony in being alone. However, the 2/5 has a really difficult problem. It's always going to have a dilemma, because instead of finding harmony through aloneness, it finds harmony through being attractive. Imagine what that is like! The Personality says "Leave me alone!" And you have an unconscious Design that says: "Come and get me!" They pull other people to them in a strange way. Their harmony comes out of being left alone, but knowing that they are attractive. Now that's important, but it all goes back to practicality. As long as the 5th Line knows what is practical, they are always going to be healthy. All they need to hear is: "We would love to have you, but it's okay if you don't want to come." That's all the 2/ 5s want to hear.
243
The bonding strategy for the 2/5 person is that it doesn't have to do anything than simply be in somebody else's Aura to get
them to open up the door. The 2 says: "Leave me alone!" and the 5 says: 'Am I not sexy? Wouldn't you want to try?" They just have to be there, to be present. The 2/5 is much more withdrawn than the 2/4. At the same time, they can be enormous forces. Never underestimate them.
244
Tltte L-itlles ~V\J fVo-hles
3/fJ fv-~ Ie RiqlAt Al!tqle - Testev-IGel!tev-~1
T lAe
Behavioural identity: Martyr Projected attitude: Anarchist Limited perspective: Pessimism Aspired-to role: Sustainment Bonding strategy: Bonds made and broken Security strategy: Bonds made and broken ature: Heretic Type: General Memory: Saviour Direction: Attractiveness Sexuality: Seducer/Seduced Humanity: Distributor/Hoarder \. \ either the 1st nor the 2 nd Lines have any kind of real capacity to deal with the other. They have to learn every time they meet the other. When you get to the 3rd Line, you get to a completion point in the lower Trigram. You are getting to the point where you have a bridge to the transpersonal. Both the 3rd and 4 th Lines are inherently unstable. It doesn't mean they are unstable beings, but that those Lines are open to mutation. The 3'd Line, speCifically, is an evolutionary Line. It's not in any way really solid. The 3rd Line theme is the theme of trial and error. That theme is about having to go through many things in order to get to a place of synthesis or discovery. And the theme about bonds made and broken, which is all about their need for a spectrum of stimulation. This is a person who has to go through and experience many things. In going through and experiencing them, this is the first time that you have a Personality that not so much knows that there is somebody out there, but is designed
1"J
245
to bump into them and find them. The 1st and 2 nd Personalities really want to be left alone. They are not really looking for anyone. The 3 rd Line isn't looking for anyone, but in a way it is looking. It's out there trying things and through that it ends up bumping into all kinds of forces. It's because of this bumping into that you can end up with a certain pessimism and aU kind of problems, because what you bump into isn't necessarily what's for you. Discernment is what you have to learn very early if you are carrying a 3rt! Line theme. You bump into something and you have to know whether it's worthwhile staying with that experience or to break the bond and move on, because you are always going to meet the other that way. Because it's bonds made and broken, because you are banging into people, what you have is a lot of instability in work lives and instability in relationships. It is a dominant theme in divorces. It's a dominant theme in quittingjobs. With the 3/5, we have the Tester / General. We have a trial and error heretic at work. If they get burnt at the stake, they move on to the next town or job. In the nature of being a Tester, we have two aspects of this: the Tester has to stand by its higher principlesthat's really what's it about-but the heretic is here to change us. The General brings a new value, a new structure, or whatever new. In this case you can end up with the detriment, which is the martyr complex. The most common thing that 3rd Line people say is: "Why me?" or "Why now?" or "Why them?" One of the main themes for 3/5 people is that they are going to have to find principles that they can live by. The 3/5 is the only Profile that can actually transform those principles and turn them into a universalising force-in other words to create a new principle, to create a heresy. And, of course, if that heresy is not practical, they pay the price.
246
The projected Jrd Line attitude is best expressed by" ever belong to an organisation that would have you as a member." This is pure anarchy. Anarchy has a bad reputation from crazy 19 th Century people just throwing bombs, but the whole basis of anarchy is that it's enormously valuable for us. For 3rd Line people, it's important to understand that when they do something and it doesn't work, that's what they are there to find out. That it didn't work. That's enormously valuable. To find out those things that don't work. They are here to say: "This doesn't work!" They are not here to say: "Oh, no! It didn't work again! You know... just put another nail in!" It's about: "This doesn't work. And you should knOw. Don't waste your time!" Now if you don't understand that, you might end up getting lost in the 3rd Line pessimism. You might end up saying: "Oh, I can never do anything that lasts and I can never do anything that works. obody ever wants to stay with me and I'm always making mistakes!" People are so caught up in these deep endless pits that are called mistakes, so full of negativity. "You made a mistake!" "That's a mistake!" "It's your fault!" Mistake? There is no choice. Therefore, there are no mistakes. They are processes. But what we do is, we say: "You made a mistake! You are bad! You are stupid! You are inefficient! Learn better!" We completely ignore the fact that these 3rd Line people are here to make mistakes, to tell us what doesn't work. Instead, they have parents who tell them: "Don't ever make a mistake again!" It's torture for them. Underneath the anarchist is the General. This anarchist says: 'l\ll right, I finally found what works. We are going to tear down all this stuff that doesn't work and I'm going to take charge. I'm going to show you a practical way to build this thing properly." Now as long as that 5th Line underneath can provide what is practical, they can succeed. They can really transform a society,
247
the community around them through their power. 3/5 people don't give up. Third Lines always carry this aspired-to role of sustainment. They are powerful forces in how they stay with their processes. They do pull themselves up by the bootstrap. They can suffer a lot of psychic damage by always being pointed at for doing something wrong, although it's their job. You might have a child who says: "You know I've tried this, it didn't work and I'm going to leave it." The thing is not to say to them: "Oh, yeah!? You are leaving another one, eh?! Can't stay with anything!" It should be: "Well, you must have learned something interesting in that anyway." That's all. Don't throw it away. Don't bury it. You got something out of that. You did it. You went through it. It didn't work. Okay. Don't see that as a mistake. This is a horrible thing that we do to human beings. The limited perspective is that on the surface you have a 3 rd Line that's fundamentally pessimistic-and it has good reason to be pessimistic. Things don't work. They find out right away that things don't work. They end up being the best fixers. The moment we show them that this is their gift-"You tell us what doesn't work!"-you've got different human beings. They start with the pessimism, but what's underneath is the saviour. If you have a friend who goes with you on a picnic and picks up a mushroom, eats it and drops dead, you can say the next time a friend of yours picks up the same mushroom: "That doesn't work! You know that kills you." They are really good for that. We are not saved by being told what works. Our salvation comes from somebody who tried things and says: "Look, that doesn't work. Leave it alone."
248
The aspired-to role: the 3rd Line is all about sustainment. What they really would like to do is not break bonds at all, but to sustain things. That's why they can keep on going when something doesn't work, and they can go to the next thing, trying the next thing, and so forth. They are being sustained in that by their Personality. If you see 3/ 5s in your life, these are people who are genuinely admired because they seem to be people who are courageous in a way. They don't just fall apart. They don't lie down. They really make an effort to keep their processes going. They are the kind of people you want to have with you if you know you are going to have a hard struggle ahead. If they are headed into some kind of a career in life, it's important to understand that they need to have work that has multiple levels of stimulation. In simple terms, if you see a new client every day, you are not going to quit your job. You meet a client, you make the bond, and then you break the bond. Day Two: you meet new a client, make the bond, and break the bond. But if you have to see the same client every day and you have to service them for years, you are going to divorce them! You are going away from them forever because you will quit your job. So one of the things to understand about the 3rd Line nature is that they need to have a working life in which they can do a lot of things and they can have new stimulation all the time. They are not good at doing the same thing over and over again. The sustainment is backed up by the 5th Line power to attract projection and in that sense to attract the hope of expectation of others. So the 3/5 is under a lot of pressure. Anybody who bangs into them thinks that they discovered them. You bang into them and you think: "Wow! They could be this and they could be that! They could help me with my problem. You are the one that I've been looking for!" 3/ 5s must hear that a lot.
249
That attractiveness also creates paranoia. The 3/5 sooner or later recognises that others project on it what it can do for them, without knowing if it really can. If you project on somebody and they know you are projecting on them, they can never be certain that you really see them. So the 5th Line is sitting there thinking: "Wait, wait... Do you really see who I am? Do you really think I can help you?" They are not so certain. So, there is a built in suspiciousness that is there. And, of course, the attractiveness of the 3/5 is bringing people into their lives who they are not controlling in any way. They bump into them after all. So, there is this natural suspiciousness that it may not really work. You end up with all kinds of short-term experiential processes that don't necessarily have any lasting value. That creates a feeling of deep pessimism. "This doesn't work! That doesn't work!" The real danger is when it gets to the point that they are saying: "Nothing works!" Then life is terrible, because that's not true. When you bump into them, they seduce you. That's what 5 Lines do. You bump into them and you are in their auric seduction. But if they can't solve your problem, they are really in trouble. The whole projection field comes crashing down and then they become a martyr who's burnt at the stake. Then they say: "Relationships? They don't work!" If you know you are a seductive force at the unconscious level, take advantage of it. Don't suffer from it. The whole point is for you to take advantage from what you are; to eliminate resistance in this life, to be able to enjoy what it is to be you. one of these things can be a problem and all of them are delicious if you let them be what they are. These 3/ 5s are here in this life to get bumped into and seduce the other. And out of that they have the opportunitythrough trial and error-to find out how they can be a saviour, how they can be a general. They must have their experiences until they get to a point where they know they have something th
250
practical. And then they get their reward. Then, they can feel wonderful instead of being depressed that nothing works. The adult who comes to this knowledge always comes with the handicap of deep conditioning. They are all in a re-start program, and it's a long-term program. It's a seven-year phase in your life. It takes time to become yourself. Our children don't have to go through that. We can eliminate that. They don't have to be negatively conditioned. They don't have to learn later in life that their mistakes were really their truths. They don't have to see themselves as failures. They can understand their beauty and their place, and everybody has a right to that. As an adult it's much harder. It takes more time and it takes more focus on your part. If you deal with children, let them know that this trial and error process is healthy and deeply important for them. It is not to be punished. It's not to be made fun of. It's a prejudice out of ignorance. Out of this knowledge, we can help a lot of people to be at peace with what it means to be themselves. When it comes to their security strategy, all 3 rd Lines are dealing with bonds made and broken, so they can't have a secure sense of their potential as long as they see that having a job and leaving it is detrimental to their eventual success. Because it isn't. They have to get to the point where they find the right thing. They need to sample things. They need to check them out. They need to test them. But most important is their need to have work with a great deal of stimulation, in which they are not fixed on doing the same thing over and over. Think about what that means for children at school who have a 3 rd Line theme-and you know our school systems are some of the most boring environments that exist. We've extended education to the point where most people are in schools until their thirties, the same stuff over and over again. A 3 rd Line student who has to look at the same teacher day in and day out, six hours a
251
day, will go nuts! Each of us has a unique way, not only in how we digest knowledge, but in the way in which we have a right to get knowledge delivered to us. If we look at the school systems, we all know that mistakes are punished, which is devastating for 3rd Line people. When you look underneath and you get to the unconscious side, you are dealing with the distributor and the hoarder. If you seduce the other and you are their saviour, but eventually decide to pull away? You are no longer their saviour. Boy, does your reputation suffer! You are seen as the selfish hoarder. You fooled them, seduced them! You are dangerous. You should be dealt with! "Let's punish that one!" 3/ 5s end up virtually building walls around their world because they know there is a world out there that will punish them quickly. When they are distributing, everybody thinks that they are great. They are the saviour! Recognise that you can only survive the projection field by being practical. If you are a 3/5 who happens to believe in some mantra that was sent to you by some UFO captain, and you are thinking of delivering that to the whole world, they are going to burn you at the stake. Because the moment something doesn't work, you are in deep trouble. You are just a fraud! They are going to drive you out of town. The moment that a 3/5 can't bring what's practical, that's the moment it is at risk. It opens itself up to punishment. It's the punishment through the expectation of the other. The other says: "I thought you were going to be the one!" And the 3/5 is just saying: "Trial and error... Trial and error... It didn't work for you, but I've put it on my list of things that don't work. I did my job." By just living out your Design, your purpose comes automatically. It unfolds like that.
252
Tlite 3ib ?Vo-hle Riqlitt AVlqle - Teste v /Role }l\odel Behavioural identity: Martyr Projected attitude: Anarchist Limited perspective: Pessimism Aspired-to role: Sustainment Bonding strategy: Bonds made and broken Security strategy: Bonds made and broken Nature: Role Model Type: Administrator Memory: Optimist Direction: Objectivity Sexuality: Soul Mate or not Humanity: Trust or not I • lith the 3/6, we touch the 6 th Line for the first time. The first thing to recognise about the 6th Line is that it is here to be a Role Model. That's what its basic nature is. The 6th Line sits at the top of the Hexagram structure and, technically speaking, it does not belong to the Hexagram anymore. It is the roof of the house, of the Hexagram. And the roof of the house is where the 6th Line is living out most of its life. The 6th Line is unusual, because it carries specific responsibilities. It's their genetic responsibility to be the end of the 6th Line of one Hexagram and to become the 1sr Line of the next Hexagram; in other words, the continuation of the process. Because the 6th Line is sitting up there on the roof of the house, what it's doing is, it is looking out on the world around it. It is assessing everything, but the reality is you are not born on the roof. You don't start your life there. The 6th Line-wherever it is in a Profile-lives out a different cycle than any of the other Profiles. It has to do with
V\J
253
the nature of the 6 th Line itself. The harmony to it is the 3rd Line, which is the top of the lower Trigram. You need to understand first that any 6th Line must live out for the duration of its Saturn cycle-the first 28.6 years of its life-a 3rd Line theme. So when you come into this life with a 6 in your Profile-whether this is a 6/2 or a 6/3 or a 3/ 6-you will go through three different cycles in your life, and the first one takes 28.6 years. That's the time of your life in which you live out a 3rd Line theme. Now imagine what that's like to be a 3/61 That means in the first 29 years of your life you have a 3/3 theme! In other words, life is nothing but chaos combined with trial and error at the Personality and unconscious Design levels. To say this is a challenging phase is quite an understatement. But this sequence is necessary, because it's out of this 3rd Line theme that they get the experience they need. They are going to be very different afterwards. First, they run around and scurry around for 29 years, bumping into this, bumping into that, collecting all these experiences, and after 28.6 years they take a ladder, they put it beside the house, they climb up onto the roof and say: "I had enough! Nothing works! I've got my book, I've got my list, and it says there are 8,000 things that don't work and three things that do. And one of them is that I can climb up this ladder onto the roof!" So they go up the roof and they stay there for quite a while. They become aloof. They begin to disconnect from personally being involved in life, and it's kind of ironic that at this point they actually begin to get their authority in life. The moment they sit up there and start disconnecting, that's the moment everybody else walking around down below says: "I wonder what they see?" Because they are the ones with the perspective up there. They are looking for the Role Model, they are looking for perfection. Nothing seeks out perfection more than the 6th Line.
254
It is looking for the Holy Grail of perfection, and when it discovers in its first 29 years that it's a myth, it gets overwhelmed by its double 3 theme, it gets all pessimistic. It crawls up onto the roof and is really disheartened. However, 6th Line people are genetically coupled with inherent optimism. "Nothing has worked so far, but maybe-if I sit up here long enough and watch things long enough, maybe I will see something that actually works." So, they become authorities. It's the 6 th Line that can give the holy blessing. Everybody has to find the 6th Line in their life to bless them at one point. So, imagine this 6th Line sitting up there in the village on the hill. It's looking down at village life below and one day a 5/1 comes wandering into the village. It says: "Hey look, God spoke to me directly and said it is going to rain. There will be this huge flood. We have to build an ark!" The villagers don't know what to do. The 5 is very seductive, and it also has the 1, the foundation of how the ark should look and needs to be built. So, one of the villagers goes up on the hill and says to the 6: "I know that you are disengaged from life and you have been looking down here watching us, so I'd like to ask you something. There is this person who came and said that God told him it will rain and we should build an ark. What do you think?" If that 6th Line looks up into the sky and says that it doesn't look like rain, the villagers will build a fire and cook the heretic. It's over. But if the 6, sitting up there, says: "Hmm, smells like rain," then all the villagers get busy building the ark. So think about the inherent power of the 6th Line. It's there to confirm, but there is something else to grasp. Because of all that pessimism that first built up from the 30 years of trial and error, when they eventually climb up on the roof, they are narrow in what they see, they don't have peripheral vision. They are limited in what they can really look at and be clear about.
255
The moment that they recognise that the trial and error process is the basic ingredient of their wisdom later, is the moment a mistake is no longer a mistake. It's experience. It's the gathering of material, so eventually they can be really a value to the community that will be dependent on them for their confirmation. That 6 th Line will go up on the roof and it will stay there for a cycle that goes from their Saturn return to their Chiron return, which is at approximately 50 years of age. The Chiron theme is deeply mysterious on many levels. Chiron has only recently been discovered. An object of frozen dust, the size of Manhattan Island, it's in an orbit right in the middle between Saturn and Uranus. When it was discovered, it was given the healer / wounder theme. ow all 6 th Lines know this naturally. When they do get to that point, usually around 50 years of age, they have to come down, off the roof. If they don't come down, they can't go to the next 1st Line. They can't continue the process. But we must have this genetic continuity, so we need them to come down. And that's why they have a unique cycle compared to all other Profiles. It was always demanded that the 6 th Line person experiences the nature of its Hexagram, then rises above it, and sees all the examples of it. Finally, the person is able to recognise what really works, only to enter back into the world and be a living example, instead of being somebody who can only point out where examples are. That's the whole process of the 6. The 6 is really a guide for all of us. Even if you are another Profile, if you come to the Chiron return, you have a closing theme for your life. Most human beings, other than 6th Lines, will live out their Uranus opposition as the theme for the second half of their life. Only people with a 6th Line Profile are automatically forced off the roof when they are 50, but it means that all others can take advantage of that knowledge too, of that Chironian theme to reinvolve themselves in a vital way when reaching 50. It's natural for the 6th Line, but it's possible for everyone else. This has only
256
been a recent development. There is really a need now for us to have post-Chironian themes in which we can get re-involved in life. Not long ago, someone at the age of 50 was someone ready to quit life. We live in a different time now, and that has been brought to us by all the 6th Line people. So when we look at this final Profile of the lower Trigram by coming to the 3/6, we can see the difficult dilemma-and don't forget they are rare beings. It starts off with a double 3 theme for the first 30 years of its life. You can imagine what kind of chaos there is. This is just the anarchist/ martyr, pessimistically sustaining their way through broken bonds. That's such an intense process! They don't have the protection of the unconscious that is usually in a different thematic and Line. If they are unaware of that---or better said-if their parents are unaware of that, they are really going to be seen as problem children. There is no question about that. They are going to be seen as if they have truly some kind of difficulty. Nothing really works for them. Nothing goes smootWy They can't seem to hold on to any kind of relationship, to a friend, or any of those things. There is this constant movement. It's very difficult, yet at the same time, if they understand that this is natural for them and they must live that out until they are 28. If they know that there is nothing they can do about it and it will be okay; then this will make things a lot easier. Then by the time they climb up on the roof, they can lay down there with huge relief. But if they go up there, deep in their pessimism, truly uncomfortable with themselves and the world, it will distort the view of the whole that they are trying to observe. They are here after all to be objective, and only through that can they be honoured. In the same way that the 5 th Line has to be practical, the 6th has to be objective. Without it, they will not get respected. Because 6th Lines are not involved in life after 28, people think they are easy people to go to. It's exacdy because of their non-involvement that people recognise they must be objective and so begin asking them for advice.
257
The magic that is there for the 6 th Line person is the final process when they reach 50. All of a sudden the ladder is back on the house. And that ladder pulls them down. It usually drags them down screaming, their claws deep into the walls as they screech down the sides of the house. "Look, I had all this respect up there, everything was easy-I didn't have to be involved, why do I have to come down?!" After a certain point, the 6th Line has to live out what its nature is, the nature of being a Role Model. And therefore, it goes through these three phases any Role Model must go through. First, the chaos and to see what doesn't work, only then to go up on the roof and out of this chaos to start looking objectively for what does work. But that's not really them, yet. In order to go back to the root, to complete the cycle, they have to go back to the 1st Line. They have to come down from the roof. They have to live in the world with their feet on the ground, and they have to be the example in their own life. That's very different than just looking and pointing at where the examples are in the world. When we come to the projected attitude, on the surface we have the 3 rd Line anarchist. Of course, there is this deep anarchy in the first 30 years, and nothing works. These are children who can get very destructive. If the toy doesn't work, they smash it. And the magic is that the moment they get up on the roof, the anarchist becomes the administrator. Boy, are they valuable! They know all that stuff. They've seen all of it in detail. They suffered for it. They were on the cross. They are a martyr. And out of that, they become the objective voice. They kind of have two jobs. If someone shouts up to the roof asking if something does work, the 3/6 person's job is to reply: "No, it doesn't!" But their own job, while they wait, is to look out if something actually does work. Underneath this deep pessimism of the 3 rd Line is this incredible optimism of the 6 th Line. There is this harmony between pessimism and optimism. The moment we understand
258
pessimism isn't unhealthy-and in fact, it's a good solid trait in letting us know what doesn't work-then we can begin to see that out of that comes the potential for optimism. These people are not fools. Just because they are making mistakes, don't ever kid yourself that they fools! They are very sharp people who know a lot. They learn a lot in that trial and error process. They are mutative forces. They learn how to do things differently, what can work for the other, and ultimately, what can work for them. They have the most difficult cyclic life of any of the Profiles. They have to go through these three dynamic changes in life, whether they like it or not. We all have a Saturn cycle, but it doesn't have the same intensity. The bonding strategy is: "This relationship doesn't work and that relationship doesn't work, so I'm going back up on the roof of the house." While they are up there, they see all those relationships that don't work and every once in a while they see one that actually does work, which makes them wonder how they do that. That is the 6th Line, which is always their capacity. Out of their pessimism first comes the assumption they can never find what their unconscious demands. Their unconscious demands the perfect lover, always, every day, all the time, and they learn very quickly they can't find that. They only find problems and things they can't really stay with. Now, what they are looking for are relationships that will be based on something that only 6 th Lines care about. Trust. Sixth Lines are deeply mesmerised by trust. It's everything for them. If they can't trust something, it isn't worth anything. They learn very early that life can't be trusted. It's dangerous. It's treacherous. It's a1l3 rd Line stuff like trial and error. You can't hold on to love, nothing seems to work, and when you go up on the roof of the house, they shout: "Enough now! I'm not going to find it! It doesn't exist!" And yet, their optimism keeps them looking.
259
From the time of their Saturn return, when they climb up on the roof, 6 'h Line people are actually healing, and it takes them around 11 years to do so, which is a ]upiterian cycle. It takes that long to get over the pain of what they went through in their Saturnian phase. Now, when I say this, I'm talking about the not-self, which most of the world unfortunately is. If they would enter into things correctly, it doesn't mean they would not have chaos, but their relationship to the chaos will be different. These experiences would not carry the expectation, they would only carry what they really are: an experience, something to collect. There is enormous pressure in the first cycle of their lives to engage in experiences and it doesn't matter what they are if they enter into them correctly. The important thing is: if the 6'h Line enters into them correctly and these things don't work, the 6'h Line is not to blame. Blame, shame and fault. These are horrible games in life! You can't blame anyone for carrying a 3 rd Line. That's simply torture! It's cruel! Out of their process, things get discovered that other people never get to see. There is real beauty in all of that. I never have difficulty of seeing the beauty in anybody's chart or Profile because it's there. It's only the not-self that makes life ugly and turns life into a painful ordeal, when in reality, it isn't. Yes, a 6 th Line has a lot of chaos in the beginning and they can suffer. It can hurt, but it doesn't mean it's going to blind them to their purpose, which is actually enriched through that. They are not like the hermit, the 2 nd Line. They are not hidden away. They are the fool on the hill. You can see them sitting up there. Everybody can. So people go up there and ask them about this and that, because the 6 can see it all. They begin to discover their objectivity on the roof. Funnily enough, people even admire their pessimism, which happens when they are up on the roof.
260
The nature of this Profile is only completed when it gets to its Chiron return in its life. Think about what has happened to this 3/6 up until that time. They have all their experiences, then they go through their healing. They disconnect, they watch the world, they start getting respect from the community around them. They start making money from that, building their reputation. It makes them feel good to become a recognised authority, and then 50 comes around. The ladder goes up beside the house and their fingernails go into the wall as they screech down. They are losing everything, their authority, their aloofness. All of a sudden they can't be detached from what's going on around them. They are coming down into the world. Then they really have to be a role model. They have to be a living example, which is the greatest challenge, and it says something to all of us. Until we are 50 years old, none of us really have a chance to be a role model. Since 1781, humans have a greatlearning arc in their lives. All 6 th Lines teach us that. ot to live out hypocrisy when your reach 50 by telling others what's right, but not to engage yourself. So let's go back to our little story about the village and the guy who said that God told him it's going to rain. When the 6 th Line person, sitting on that hill, has reached the age of 50, and it looks up in the sky, it can only say: "It smells like rain-Come on, I'll go with you! Let's build this ark!" The fool has to come down, off the hill. It has to get its hands dirty again, standing amongst others and sharing what it means to be a living example. These are people who truly can have light around them. The living example is the most impressive thing we have in life when it is not the by-product of propaganda. But again, it's quite a process. They have to come down and give up the safety of what the roof has been for them, to step back into the world they know all too well. It's full of things that don't work, but when they come back down, they are not looking for
261
things that don't work anymore. They are living what they are. And that works. That's their example. That's their truth they've found. The aspired-to role: we have seen this deep capacity in 3rd Lines to sustain things, to not give up. You can hit them and they stand up again and again. That sustainment brings them eventually to objectivity. Their quality of life on the roof is dictated whether they crawled up there and just moan for 10 years, or if they say 'Tm ready to look at things now." It's not about feeling wounded. It's about finding objectivity and to see everything is okay It's only the 6th Line person who brings objectivity. Everyone else is deeply subjective. So, we have to allow them to go un distorted through their first phase in life of collecting experiences, and not punish them for that. In sexuality, with the bonds made and broken, the 6 really has a dilemma with it. Lots of trial and error in the first 30 years, and then its need to be aloof, the need to separate itself. They are not hermits, they don't live alone, but they can become aloof with partners. Only when they get to the Chiron point can they really discover what a soul-mate is. When they come down from the roof, the 6th must have a relationship that is free of question. It has to be correct for them, and they have to be able to be themselves in that relationship, no longer trial and error. There are very few 3/ 6s that actually get to that point. It's much easier for the 6/3 or 6/2 to move successfully through their Chironian phase when the 6th Line is conscious. The 3/6 needs more encouragement that they really are on the right path. But it's all the 6th Lines who show humanity the new way of what it means to live past the Chiron return, past the age of 50. They are an example of it.
262
The security strategy is, again, bonds made and broken. Everything for them is about trust or not. If the 6 th Line person does not trust anything, it is a good guide for everyone else not to trust it. But the 6 th has to find something that it can trust when it comes down from the roof. Role models are harder on themselves than anybody else. They are so tough on themselves! They always see what could be better, what could have been done better, what should be better. They just like things to be correct. They like things to be perfect. at only can they point their finger and say: "That is a value." But they can embrace that themselves when they come off the roof, be in the world, and trust. The only thing that they can trust is themselves by entering into things correctly, living out who they are, so they can eventually say: "The job of this Hexagram is complete." In the case of the 3/6, the lower Trigram.
263
T&-te 4ib Pvo-Rle Riq&-tt AV1qle - Oy.?POrlvV1ist/RDle }l\odel Behavioural identity: Opportunist Projected attitude: Abdicator Limited perspective: Fatigue Aspired-to role: Aloneness Bonding strategy: Confidante or not Security strategy: Benefactor/Dependant ature: Role Model Type: Administrator Memory: Optimist Direction: Objectivity Sexuality: Soul Mate or not Humanity: Trust or not he 4th Line person is very much an integrating field between the right angle and the left angle. The lower Trigram ends with the 3/6, if you look at the Line of the Personality. Right angle Profiles all have personal destiny. The 4/6 is extremely unusual. Both Lines are transpersonal, the 4 th and the 6 th Lines are both upper Trigram, so the assumption is that this is also a transpersonal Cross. It is not. It's the finishing of the right angle process, which is still personal karma. There is a very powerful transition taking place, which eventually with the 4/1, the changing Cross of the 4 th Line Profile, will lead to the left angle transpersonal Crosses and Profiles. The 4th Line is the capacity to externalise in form of an opportunity that arises. That opportunity is always the result or by-product of friendship. The 4th Line has this capacity inherent in it to attract and make friends with the other. There is a big difference to the Profiles we have seen before, where the 4 th Line was unconscious
T
264
T&1.e l-iVles VIVId
F'vo-Rles
and basically a surprise. Now it's as a Personality so it's conscious and aware of it. The 4 th Line is dynamically involved in forming and finding friendships in order to externalise its truth. There is a harmony between the 1 and the 4, and also between the 3 and the 6. That is the first thing to see with the 4/6. We began with the 1/3 when we started with the right angle Crosses and we end with the 4/6. The numbers of both Profiles are harmonies. The beginning and the end are deeply connected to each other, the 1sr Line to the 4 th Line. The 1sr Line is here to establish the foundation and the 4 th Line is here to externalise the foundation. The 4 th Line Personality is going to be extremely fixed in the way it externalises. It is at the end of the right angle process. It's not about to say that the whole right angle process is junk and that we desperately have to look for a new foundation. It is there to externalise it through making friends with others. That 4/6 is playing out many games at the same time and the conditioning of that is the 6 th Line unconscious. In the 1/3, we saw that the anarchist underneath is ready to tear the foundation down if it isn't right. The 6 th Line of the 4/6 has to go through its 3 rd Line theme in the first 29 years, so it gets deeply involved. We already mentioned earlier that the 4/6 is the voyeur of the Profiles, but they are actually only the voyeur between their Saturn and Chiron returns when they are up on the roof because of their 6 th Line. But because their Personality has this capacity to make friends, they become aloof within the social world they belong to. That's their way of watching and having that objective view from the roof. The 4/6 has all this transpersonal potential in having both Lines in the upper Trigram, but it has still personal destiny. Yet, it's a personal destiny that can impact socially with others. This is a right angle Cross that knows how to be with people.
265
The 4/6 is the Opportunist/Role Model. When they come off the roof, they are the completion of what personal destiny can be. They have to be the example of living out their personal destiny. They are self-involved in this life, yet not left alone. With the 4 th Line, we have the abdicator, but the administrator with the 6 th Line underneath. If the 4th Line sees it cannot fulfil its destiny, cannot externalise what it is without conflict or resistance, it is going to abdicate. But the 4 th Line always stays with its thing, even if someone disagrees. They walk away from the ones disagreeing, but will not change their opinion. They have the capacity to be very influential. Underneath is the administra tor. The first 30 years for the 4/6 is a 4/3. The turmoil of making friends and breaking bonds, making friends again and breaking bonds, and so on. They become very pessimistic about whether friendship is ever something than can really be there for them in their lives. They know they can be friendly, but can they maintain it? Can it live up to the ideal of friendship? All 6th Lines have this search for perfection. They want to be the role model, and the 4/6 has this drive to find perfection underneath. The 4 th Line mantra should always be: Don't leave a lover until you have another. Don't leave a job until you have another, which is difficult in the first phase, the 4/3 phase. If they do leave a friendship before they find another, they might have real problems finding a new one. But when they get up on to the roof, to their voyeur stage, that period will be part of their healing process. They disengage from the intensity of what relationships brought them in the first 30 years. Yet, they find their place on a moving roof. Their house is a mobile home. Like all 6 th Lines, the moment that they crawl up on the roof, they get their authority. Most 6th Lines get disillusioned in the first phase about whether they will ever find a career or something that is consistent for them, whether they ever will find something that is going to provide for them. On the roof, they are living out the administrating
266
role, as a friend with direction. ow this is something that all 6th Lines have to learn to treat professionally. That this is part of their purpose in life, instead of allowing everybody who knows them to drain them for their administrative capacity. The limited perspective is about fatigue and that's why many 4/6s on the roof can be withdrawn. A114 'h Lines will suffer from people fatigue. It can be draining. For the 4th Line, it's important to see that there are other means of interactions where you don't have an Aura to Aura connection. Like email, without the necessary small-talk. There is this pressure for them to maintain all these friendships, and it can be draining and unhealthy. If they can take a little burden off their Aura, they are less fatigued. The beauty of the 4/6 is that it is an optimist who brings things to the point of a transition and who recognises that there is more. The irony of being a 4/6 is that you have this delicious Personality. Fourth Line people are some of the most ingratiating people you will ever meet. They are warm. They really have the ability to pull you in. Friendships seem natural for them. At the same time, their aspired-to role is aloneness. That's the irony! "Yes, come, come, but leave me alone!" That's a funny thing to live with. But that's their protection for their fatigue. When a 6th Line first gets up on the roof, it is here to become objective and, later, to be the living example of what is possible. ot as a philosophy, concept, or advice, but as a living example. They establish this for us in the world by being that example. It's the most impressive thing to see those living by their word, and through that to finally be able to trust them. If you think about the nature of trust, only the 6th Line carries that as a quality. Of course, the 6th Line doesn't want to take that burden of responsibility. That's why they crawl on the roof. Ask them and they will say: ''I'm fine up here on the roof. Leave me alone!" It is quite a responsibility to be the example. In their second phase
267
on the roof, they are disconnected, they seek out their wisdom, they only offer a service. But in their 3Td phase, instead of looking and seeing the objective field, they have to become a unique aspect within the whole. The 4/6 child, which is a 4/3 for the first 30 years, has a new best friend every other day. Instead of the bonding strategy of soul mate or not, they have bonds made and broken. They will be attracted to others through their friendship capacity, but will unconsciously always break these bonds. They can end up with a lot of negative energy focused on them. You have a lot of disappointed people with young 4/ 6s, because they don't get the kind of bonding they expect. The 4/6 person, which is a 4/3 in that stage, will quickly break its bond if it doesn't get an opportunity to externalise soon enough. After all, the 3Td Line can bring many people into their lives who aren't for them. They just bump into them. That can create pessimism at the unconscious level about what that foundation really is and if it is secure, this foundation they try to externalise. The 3rd Line is always ready to tear things down. It's the anarchist and for the 4/6 this can be devastating. A lot of 4/ 6s eventually crawl up to the roof feeling empty, so disappointed from the 4/3 experience and thinking that nothing is really there for them. It changes when they get to their post-Saturn return. Then, they get their 6Th Line theme of soul mate or not. Think about what happens to any 6th Line in that phase, when it's looking sexually at intimacy with others. All 6th Lines, because they are disconnected, are looking around them to see if there is anyone who has a good relationship. A 4/6 can end up having affairs with their friend's lovers, because they notice while on the roof that their friends have great relationships and that would be a nice relationship for them to have, too. lt's a common phenomenon of the 6th Line, while they are not engaged and on the roof, to be on the lookout for what a soul
268
mate could be. The nature of the 4/6 can be a real dilemma. The 4 th Line Personality cannot have intimacy until they have friendship first. That's the only way this is ever going to work. But in the first 30 years, they get really pessimistic about friendship, that it doesn't really work. They have not experienced yet that it can lead to intimacy, but only know that it brings frustration. The moment they then go up on the roof, their friendships open them up to that possibility, but now they are aloof. Also, they are looking for something that is perfect from now on. Imagine the dilemma, when it has to enter back into the world and come down off the roof at the age of 50. They have to re-engage in relationships as an example of themselves at a spiritual level for them to see that all relationships-when you are clear and you are yourself-are soulmate relationships. They are all perfect. They are all what we should expect them to be. The moment you enter into it clearly as yourself, you discover that it is a myth that there is a special combination. ot all relationships have to be intimate or sexual, but they can be clean. We all belong to the same body. We are all that special combination. This business of the 4 th Line means you are either the benefactor or the dependant. If you have 4 th Line children, you have to be ready to make an extended commitment to them. They aren't going to get their opportunities when you think they should. Their real opportunities may not be on your timetable. "You are 18, now go, get out and get a job!" It doesn't work like that. When you have a 4 th Line child, you have a different kind of commitment. You have to deal with their dependency. If you don't resist their dependency-which is of course who they are-and don't see it as using you, they will not stay that way all their life. But only if you honour them properly in that dependency. When they eventually become self-sufficient, they are great benefactors and they can be deeply generous of spirit because of that.
269
Tl1e
411 ?vo-Rle
"J"Vi~rosi-nM - o~i5f-!lV\vesnq4or Behavioural identity: Opportunist Projected attitude: Abdicator Limited perspective: Fatigue Aspired-to role: Aloneness Bonding strategy: Confidante or not Security strategy: Benefactor/Dependant Nature: Investigator Type: Authoritarian Memory: Empathy Direction: Creativity Sexuality: Pursuer/Pursued Humanity: SelfProvider/ Coveter
r
lowly, we move from the personal destiny to the transper~ sonal field. But before, we have to deal with the transition point that takes place at the end of the 4/6 process. The 4 th Line, the Personality, is still holding it on the right angle. It's like one foot still over here and one foot already over there. It's a strange position. You don't meet a lot of them. They are around, but you are not going to have a large group. This is middle ground with fixed fate. ot left and not right.
The 4/6 person is part of the right angle process, but the 4/1 is not. Here we have an Opportunistiinvestigator. They are going to externalise their own foundation. The fact that they have a fixed fate does not mean they are transpersonal. The nature of the 4/1 is that it is like an oak tree. This is a solid, fixed being. Maybe one of the branches might bend a little, but not much. You can chop it down and burn it. othing else. It has only one
270
job in its life through its fixed fate: to be able to influence others with its foundation. They are not here to bend, and they can be broken if they don't have a proper foundation. They are spending their adult life trying to influence everyone. If you look for a friendly type, you are never going to meet a friendlier type than a 4/1. They have an enormous gift of being able to ingratiate themselves. But after all, they are fixed, and if you don't like their trip you are not going to be able to stay in a successful friendship with them. They are not looking for everyone to agree with them. But the moment they discover that someone doesn't agree with them, it's better for both to shut up about the subject they don't agree on, because otherwise the 4/1 is just going to disappear. The 4/1 is not going to hang around to meet criticism about the nature of its foundation and how it is expressing it. It's so important for them to be secure, to be secure about their foundation. Once they are, they follow a fixed way. It's a very fixed geometry. The 4/ 1 person needs to be nurtured when young so it can have its own way and appears to be different and unusual. Yet, 4/1 people can appear to be extraordinarily stubborn. The friendlier they are, the less the world is going to explode about their stubbornness. ow, if they had learned that the world is flat, and eventually go around it only to find out they don't fall off, they can die from the shock. You see why they need to be properly nurtured. Their sense of wellbeing is always determined by how deep their foundation is. The 4/1 Projector has to be invited to knowledge, and 4/1 Reflectors have to take any pressure off themselves to make a decision until they've gone at least through a full cycle of the Moon. Only then will they have the opportunity to enter into something correctly, only then will they have the right foundation in their lives.
271
There are two parts of the binary about what it means to be a human being. One part is your Design. It is the mechanism of our vehicle and, in honouring it, we operate properly on our trajectory. The other part is the Profile. The Profile is outlining what your actual trajectory is going to be like. When you bring the two of them together, you have the life and its purpose. When the 4/ Is are correct, they truly have the ability to get the information out and transmit it to other people. They will have a deep influence. The 4/ Is are a major link, because they bring right and left angles together. You can see their ability to commune with anybody on any level within that spectrum. And at the same time, you realise nothing is going to change them, nothing will have any effect on them. They won't get outraged if you don't accept their influence. They just won't. They back off in a friendly way, leaving it alone, and continuing with their own process of being their own authority, their version of an oak tree. They are vulnerable to fatigue with this business of being open to others, and end up with all kinds of people who aren't good for them unless they are living their Design. Only then will they not suffer from these relationships. The 4/1 is designed to be influential. They can change everybody else's life. Underneath the fatigue is the empathy. These are people who tend to be deeply exhausted by other human beings. They do have a breaking point. If you keep cornering them and keep hammering them, you can destroy them. That's why they do need a solid foundation. If you break what they think is a solid foundation, you break them, too. othing is sadder than an oak tree that has been cut down. You can really feel the nature of their uniqueness. They are neither this nor that. They have this flexibility to be in the middle. There is a real creative difference in them that's nuttured in their aloneness, but the 4 th Line does know the other
272
and they have social skills. They are sneaky, too. They make friends with you and they wait for the opportunity to get it out. Out of nowhere you hear them expound on some theory you would never imagine was going to come from them. And you are suddenly looking at them with an expression of where did this come from? They found their moment to deliver their influence to you. They make wonderful teachers, by the way. You can imagine how vulnerable they are if they don't have the right education. They can end up really alone and withdrawn. Given the 4 th Line's dependency, these can be the kind of children who are still in their room when they are 40. I hope you make a good living if you have one of those! Intimacy always comes through friendship, but for the 4/1, intimacy is going to demand that they find a partner who accepts their foundation. This is essential for them. It's a feelingout process for them. So every time they make friends, what they are looking for is the potential of a partner who accepts their foundation. At the sexual level though, the 4/1 is a pursuer. They are good at pursuing you through friendship. The caveman is going to make you its friend. When you have children like them, it's about getting involved as parents and asking them what they are learning. "Tell me about it," so they are able to develop those skills that they later need. If you nurture them properly, they will get out of the house quickly-maybe at thirty-because underneath they have the 151 Line and the need to self-provide. If they are healthy and have a solid foundation, they can be a self-provider. But they are going to be demanding as children. "I need this! I need that!" You need a lot of luck or a lot of love in today's world to have the right environment. If you nurture them well, they are wonderful children to have in adulthood. If you help them out, they will remember it later.
273
Tlte s-11 ?vo-Rle L-e-P-t AV1qle - GeV1evV'I/lV1ves-nqV'tov Behavioural identity: Heretic Projected attitude: General Limited perspective: Saviour Aspired-to role: Attractiveness Bonding strategy: Seducer/Seduced Security strategy: Distributor/Hoarder Nature: Investigator Type: Authoritarian Memory: Empathy Direction: Creativity Sexuality: Pursuer/Pursued Humanity: SelfProvider/Coveter he left angle is a transpersonal Cross. They are forced to go out there and do the job. The 5th Line person is a heretical Personality. It's the Line of universalisation. Everybody who meets the 5 th Line expects it to do that. The other person is always open their penetration, as long as it brings something of value and, most importantly, is practical. If it doesn't, the 5 will get punished. And the way it will get punished is through its reputation. All 5 th Lines are touchy about their reputations. They always have to deal with the spectrum of opinion about them. There are always going to be both sides. There will be people saying wonderful things, and people who say terrible things about them. That's how it's always going to be from the moment they come into the world.
T
The 5/ I is a fundamental, universalising force. But like aliI st Lines, they must have their foundation. If they don't, their nature becomes one of inferiority and inadequacy. They become
274
a paper-tiger. The moment they go out, people will project on them that they can be the saviour, the saint, the general, all these nice 5th Line terms. But if they can't deliver the goods, their reputation is instantly shattered. If they disappoint one person, it doesn't stop there. This person will tell as many people as it can and will seek out revenge. The 5 th Lines grew up with this pressure from very early childhood, and these children do suffer. Most of them break down in early childhood and the breakdown point is around the age of 7.5 years, the first Saturn quarter. Because the pressure of expectations is so great on these children, it is so easy for them not to be properly equipped, not to have the necessary foundation, because their timing isn't the same as the expectation around them. The expectation is already there before they even have time to learn. They can end up going deep to an inner place, locking themselves away on the inside. The I st Line unconscious needs to have its time of study, to be left alone. If you have a 5 th Line child, you cannot put the pressure of expectation on it because it's not ready to handle it yet. The result of all this is the intense paranoia that permeates the 5 th Line life. It's an endless suspicion of the projection field itself. They can have the sense nobody really sees them. All people do see is the projection field. All 5/ I people need a thick skin, but more importantly they have to be deep in what it is they do know. Only then can they ever live out their potential. They are the only Profile that doesn't meet resistance when meeting the other. They only get into trouble afterwards. Everything they do is measured. That's why it's a good strategy for them, once they are finished with the job, to disappear. There is a mysteriousness to a 5th Line and that grows if they know when to withdraw. They shouldn't hang around after they give people a practical solution. Just get the hell out of their Aura. All 5 / Is have to learn patience in their lives. They must wait in the wings for their right opportunity.
275
With the 5/1 person, we have the General/Investigator. The nature of the General (heretic) is that it can bring a completely new standard. It can have a profound impact on humanity. What makes the 5 dangerous is that it has a natural gift of universalising. The 4 is not dangerous, it's just annoying. The 5 is dangerous, because it doesn't have any resistance field so it can put its virus, concept, or whatever it may be, into others. And if it's practical, it is able to turn over the apple cart and disturb a lot of people. But if they have no foundation and the expectation is not fulfilled, they will burn over and over. 5/ is can be very sad people. Genetically, it's their gift to have real power in this life. They are here to communicate the essence in this life, yet they can end up being forced from town to town, literally. The projected attitude: this is the General with the authoritarian underneath. This is a real force to contend with. At the unconscious level, they must be the authority, which goes back to the need to study. The more solid the foundation, the more solid they are in their ability to universalise. It's not for them to be trivial and impractical. That's for other Profiles. The only thing that can ever be universalised through them is what is practical for the other. As we know, the General waits in the wings before it uses its power. It's feeling-out the situation. The 5/1 is on the second floor of the house. The light isn't on. It's watching the crowd below unnoticed. It's watching the movie. It's waiting for its moment to enter. That's their gift, the gift of timing. There is nothing more chaotic than a 5/1 that is trying to universalise all the time instead of waiting for the correct time. It's so important to know when not to be involved as a 5/1. They do learn this the hard way by getting punished and burnt. Every time you involve yourself, you put your reputation on the line. It doesn't matter if it's the smallest thing. The limited perspective is the saviour, and it's the empathic saviour, to be precise. The projection is always there and if you
276
can't deliver you are not a saviour anymore but a devil. That's one of the things to keep in mind. If you have a child who's a 5, think about all the pressure that is being put on it psychically. The moment they have a problem, it's a disaster in the family, because everybody had projected on them that they will be this and that. So, instead of being saintly, they are the devilish kid all of a sudden. "Where did that apple come from?" However, they are deeply empathic on the unconscious level and they are open. It's the very openness that allows them to keep their eye on what's going on. It's all about the right moment, about when to come in. That's their perspective from the second floor. Both the 5 and 6 have their unique perspective. They are not really involved like the right angle in their own thing. The yh and 6 th Line people are very much involved in understanding other human beings and how to deal with them. Their gift is with the other. That empathy allows them to absorb the other in order to find out what the other needs; to find out if they have anything practical that meets those needs and satisfies them. If they don't fInd that, they can't allow to involve themselves, they can't be the saviour and must stay out of the movie, staying in the wings. It's much better for the 5/1 to have impact and then wait 10 years, than to jump right into the next thing. Because the longer they wait, the bigger their reputation grows. Yet, don't plan or use that information with your mind. I'm saying this in order to let your vehicle do what it wants to do. It probably wants to wait anyway if you let it. It knows how things work. It doesn't need you to know this. But your mind is always in a hurry and doesn't like waiting. It is the one who doesn't know how things work. You don't know. All the explanations of Profile are more for your mind to not do and just get out of the way. Let the vehicle do its job. Understand and watch. You have been blind all your life by doing. Let your mind see and not do.
277
The aspired-to role is what the 5/1 is all about. It's about attractiveness. Attractiveness is their form of creativity. They have to put their energy into their identity. They are creative in how to make themselves attractive. They know how to draw attention to themselves. And their power to do so goes even beyond their personal presence. At the same time, being attractive creates paranoia, especially if they are not comfortable with their foundation. And that's the problem. 5/ 1s are going to have many problems in life unless they get an early and solid foundation. Their reputation would never survive the projection field, because they are constantly attracting and constantly pulling other forces to them. And then, over and over again, they will put their foot in their mouth, their reputation will fall and they will have to start somewhere else because they can't stay where they are. When a 5/1 crashes, everybody knows about it. Everybody cheers and is out there saying: "I knew that one was no good!" So the 5/1 has to move to the next town. This is the wandering heretic until they find their true heresy, until they find the principle they can live by. All that is rooted in how deep their foundation is. The bonding strategy is that they are seducers. That's their whole job. A Manifestor seduces, and a Generator pulls them in so they get seduced. Different techniques depending on your Strategy Type. The 5 is simply a seductive Personality. If they can't seduce someone, it isn't the right person for them. It's all genetic. Underneath of course, you have the pursuer/pursued. So, the 5/1 knows exactly what it wants, and has to go out there and get it. ine times out of ten they don't really have to do much because the person that they want, the moment they first impact it, thinks: "Here comes my salvation!"
278
Tl.1.e L-itlles
II'\V\J
fvo-Rles
The security strategy of the 5/1 is to recognise that it can only be of value to society if it is a self-provider. In other words, what the 5/1 universalises, it must also have to keep it alive. The integrity of a 5/1 is rooted in having a strong foundation and, out of that, able to be secure financially. Only out of that security of having a strong foundation comes its power to universalise. It takes time in the life of a 5/1 person to eventually find its financial security. To be awake for them is to be awake in the world. The 5 has to be practical. The 5/1 has to realise that to be awake doesn't mean to be a Sidhu on a mountain. That's easy and doesn't mean anything. You have to be in the world, in what is our ordinary human life. It's the practical life that has to be universalised at its highest level, and 5/ Is also need stable lives themselves. They are stable heretics. They need a secure foundation and proper grounding in the world in order to universalise. Otherwise, they will fall apart.
279
TUte fi/1.-
?v-otile L-e-P-t At/\qle - Get/\ev-V\IINV\tvv-V\1 Behavioural identity: Heretic Projected attitude: General Limited perspective: Saviour Aspired-to role: Attractiveness Bonding strategy: Seducer/Seduced Security strategy: Distributor/Hoarder Nature: Hermit Type: Democrat Memory: Bigotry Direction: Harmony Sexuality: Shyness / Boldness Humanity: Nourisher/ Depleter he 5/2 is unusual, again, because it is a changing Cross and only a small arc of the Line itself. There are not going to be many of them in the population. They are kind of an anomaly. They have this transpersonal position, the 5th Line Personality, but the 2 nd Line unconscious, this deep hermetic don't bother me that is unconscious. Although the left angle is inherently transpersonal and carries transpersonal karma, there is something funny about the 5/2 because the 5/2 carries its own karma. It's not its karma with anyone else. They have to live out something based on what they've lived out in the past and they are the ones who have to discover it, because if they don't, it doesn't come out and they can't universalise. What they literally are looking for in that sense is self-motivation. It is the only one of the 12 Profiles that is rooted in self-motivation.
T
280
You cannot get to a 5/2 to do anything unless it motivates itself. So, you might project on the 5/2. "You could be the greatest healer in the world. You could save thousands and thousands of people!" And it might look at you and say: "Go away! Don't bother me! Don't give me your projections!" Only when that 5/2, at some point in their own process, in the course of their life, says from within themselves: "You know, I could be a great healer! I know how to do that. I'm going to go out in the world and make my mark," then they are out the door. But they always have to motivate themselves. You can have a 5/2 child and it's going to suffer even more at the hands of its parents than the 5/1, because it's going to be under that pressure, the expectation pressure. The parents will say: "Do this!" and "Do that!" And that child is just going to resist. It will create a great deal of frustration in the family environment, because they feel like this is a child who is going to be an under-achiever. All 5 th Lines are under that pressure. The 5/2 can be infuriating to that expectation. There is an unconscious that says: 'Tm a hermit. Leave me alone! I'm very insecure when you project on me, because I don't know if I can do the things you say I can do. Even though I'm doing them, I don't know how I do them." Remember, this is the whole process of the 2 nd Line. The 2 nd Line is just busy about its business. It's a atural. It doesn't know that it's a natural healer. It doesn't know that when someone comes to them unwell and the 5/2 puts its hand on this person's shoulders it is actually making them feel better. And then the other says: "Wow! Do you know what you just did to me?" And the 5/2 says: "No, I don't know." All of a sudden then, there is this projection on them that they could do this to everybody. The 5/2 is uncomfortable with that. They don't know what they just did. They don't know how that works and they don't trust in it at all. Nothing is more paranoid than a 5/2. They are so suspicious of what other people see in them, because the moment
281
they came into the world their parents were always seeing stuff in them. They got to the point where they were fed up with all of that. "None of you really see me! All of you want me to be something and I don't know if I want to be any of that! Leave me alone!" You have to leave these kids alone. They have to be self-motivated. Don't pressure them! You don't have to worry about them. They have a 5th Line Personality, they will get it eventually. They have this capacity to have a deep impact. They will get it. They will understand their power in relationship to others. But if you put all that pressure on them when they are young, you distort all of that. With the 5 I 2, we don't have the Investigator INatural, but the General as a hermit. Very different. "Leave me alone!" And remember, because they don't have the foundation, this is not the pure transpersonal gift. You can only universalise through logic because logic is the universal field. Logic requires the ability to guide somebody into that logic, but the 2 nd Line doesn't know how it works. It needs to be pointed out to 2 nd Lines that they have a gift, and if they want to work with it, one day they should think about it. That's not pressure, that's education. Let them know the gift is there and then leave them alone. They have to motivate themselves. They have to come to that themselves. This is so different in contrast to the authoritarian underneath, like the 5 I 1. Because when you get to the 5 12, it has a democrat underneath. That democrat says: "I don't have to be the one who heals everybody. There are lots of healers in the telephone book. These New Age magazines are full of healers! What do you keep bothering me for? I don't even know what I'm doing! Go to somebody who knows what they are doing. Leave me alone!" That's the democrat underneath.
282
It also means that when you are dealing with the democrat, the outside unanimously writes in a candidate and forces them to become the one. Exactly that happens to 5/2s, because that 5'h Line is always seducing, is always being attractive, and those forces keep on cOming. It's not like they can really get rid of them. What basically happens to the 5/2 is: they get a spectrum in the movie where they begin to see their possible way. They need that sampling first, and the moment they find it and can motivate themselves to do it, that's when they can go out and universalise effectively. Of course, the real joke in the 5/2 is that this is the saviour who's a bigot underneath. What they get are so many people they don't want. Sometimes you really enjoy what you are doing, and sometimes you don't. That's part of the whole mentality of the 2nd Line. Because it's always been pressured by the outside, it really begins to dislike a lot of people. They begin to see that people are just trying to use them, trying to get something out of them.
Their aspired-to role is the 5th Line attractiveness, but the beauty underneath is the harmony. What they are looking for is to bring harmony. The root of the harmony for the 5/2 is that nobody should be pressured. 5/ Is can create a pressure field, but 5/ 2s don't want to do that at all. They tend to be good educators once they have a solid foundation, because they can educate without pressure. They can universalise without pressuring. The 5/1 can get caught up in the need to prove itself, whereas the 5/2 has nothing to prove. That's the difference between them. It just says: "Look, this works. Try this." Now, obviously if it's not practical, they get punished. But if it is practical, it takes the pressure off the other.
283
Tl-te b/1 Pvo-Ble
L-e-P-t Avtqle - Role
}l\odel iN V'l-vvV' I
Behavioural identity: Role Model Projected attitude: Administrator Limited perspective: Optimist Aspired-to role: Objectivity Bonding strategy: Soul mate or not Security strategy: Trust or not Nature: Hermit Type: Democrat Memory: Bigotry Direction: Harmony Sexuality: Shyness/Boldness Humanity: Nourisher/Depleter I
\hen we are dealing with the 6
th
&
Line, we are never dealing
V\Jwith the Hexagram itself. The 6th Line has a natural process in which it has to become the authority of whatever that Hexagram happens to be. In other words, it dives into the first Saturn cycle, then climbs up onto the roof of the house to be an observer-detached, objective of everything around it-and finally, it gets to its Chiron point to enter back into the world as a living example. Coming off the roof is easier for 6/ 3s than for 6/2s, because 6/3s never stay on the roof too long, as we will see later. The 6/2 is the classic example of this process of diving deeply into life, going up on the roof, and then having to come down again. We already have seen the 6 twice, with the 3/6 and the 4/6, but this time we get it at the Personality level. There is, of course, repetition and you get similar themes, but understand that the Personality always dominates. After all, we have conscious access to it. We have no access to the unconscious.
284
Although the 3/6 and the 4/6 also live a 6 th Line theme, they live it out as kind of victims. The 6 th Line Personality is very different. It is right there. It is consciously involved in what it means to be a 6th Line. In its first Saturn cycle, the Personality side is chaotic and can suffer a great deal. Many things are bumping into it because it is living out the theme of a 3rd Line, but underneath you have the 2 nd Line Natural. We are dealing, instead of the Role Modell Natural, with the anarchist/Natural. They get pulled into situations which are not exactly those you'd expect for a role model. It does not work, so they become anarchistic and break it down. They also go and become a hermit. They run away, which has to do with the 2 nd Line as we know. But they can't stay away forever. If the 3rd Line is always pulling people in, the 2 nd line is always drawing the projection of others. They are in a helpless situation. They constantly are going in and out of things, always trying to find the right place of retreat. And they don't get it until they get out of the Saturn phase and climb up on the roof of the house. Then they get the retreat they so look for. "Leave me alone! All this trial and error made me pessimistic about life. I don't want anything to do with this anymore! Let me have my place of retreat!" It isn't necessarily easy for the 6/2 and 6/3 to get up on the roof. Sometimes, they have to claw their way up. There is tremendous pressure on the 6th Line to be the example. After all, there is pressure on them to be the example of the Hexagram. They are here to say: "This is what we are. This is the way it works and everything is terrific! It's perfect!" Of course, in the first 30 years, they learn that's not true. The gift of the 3rd Line theme of the 6th is to find out what doesn't work and let go of it. By letting go of it, they can have a transpersonal potential to payoff their karma to those people who are coming to them for their objective advice. That is the whole key to the 6/2 life; that it
285
needs to have the right experiential field early in its life in order to develop a clear objectivity later. The 6 th Line child makes its parents nervous because it does bizarre things. They first think their child is a little Role Model, but their child ends up doing things that are not little role-modelish, and then they end up getting into a lot of trouble because of that. Every time they get into trouble, their unconscious says: "Where is that place that I can get away from all of this? Where is that place that they will leave me alone?" The 6 th Line is an administrator, but they have the unconscious democrat underneath. So, in the first phase of their cycle, they say: "Nothing works! Somebody else should do it! Leave me alone!" The 2 nd Lines are, of course, naturals. That doesn't mean they know why or how they do it, and they are always under pressure when anybody has an expectation, because they don't really know if they can fulfil that expectation. They can't be certain. Now the 6 th Line theme is all about trust. When they evenrually begin to trust in their natural ability, they don't have to be uncomfortable with why it works. And out of that, they can be a real value to the other. They should do what they do best, but they get put under enormous pressure. So, they end up telling everybody else what to do best, but that is a 5 th Line job, not a 6 th ". The 6 th Line's job is, ultimately, to be an objective observer, and out of their observation can come their contribution to society. Their limited perspective is the optimist. All 6 th Lines have to go through a phase of pessimism before they find their optimism. ow think of how valuable that piece of information is to a young 6/2 if you say to them: "Yeah, you are going to have to go through a lot of stuff. But you know, by the time you get to the end of your twenties, it will straighten itself out. Just enter into those experiences aware. Know what you are getting
286
into. That's all. Be yourself. If things don't work, it's not your fault. You are here to see what doesn't work." A little bit of advice goes a long way when it's accurate, and it's so important for the 6/2. It has to go through that pessimism. It has to see that things don't work, otherwise it can't become a capable, objective force, and it ultimately cannot find what it needs to become the example, which is itself. As long as a 6 th Line is living out the not-self, nothing works properly, so there is no trust. As long as there is no trust there is no essential value to the other, and there is no real example. The moment that they grasp that they can trust themselves, that they can trust their gifts, just to be them, the moment they don't have to be concerned about the crossed teeth and the darted eyes from others, they have enormous influence. They are the ones after all. They are the ones sitting on the hill who we all have to go to at some point or another, to get that damn blessing. Otherwise, it isn't going to work. We need their legitimate, objective appraisal. The optimism of 6/2 people can never be ful£lled until they get off the roof. But it is the optimism that keeps them alert while they are on the roof. Because they are looking. It drives them. They are looking to possibly see what does work out there, what could work for them. Don't think that nothing impacts a 6th Line when it's on the roof. They are waiting for something that works after all. They can get really excited about something, but to be able to involve themselves in whatever they see that works, ultimately, that only happens when they come off that roof around the age of 50 (plus/ minus 3.5 years). While they are on the roof and see what works, that's when they can have their greatest influence on society. Once they recognise something that truly works, they have this tremendous power of being an objective influence. They can take anybody off the fence, either way. But by the time they enter into their Chiron return, that's the time they have to live their Design. It's
287
not anymore about saying: "This works and that doesn't." It's now about being a living example of it. Their aspired-to role is to be objective. In the first cycle, it's actually sustainment and out of that you get to the objectivity. If they can sustain the first cycle and don't end up locked up in an asylum-which can happen to them-they get to see the whole spectrum of experience, which gives them their objectivity. Only when they are able to sustain, can they ultimately become wise. All 3 rd Lines have this potential. Underneath, you have harmony. Objectivity is the only thing that brings harmony into the 6 th Line life, and they only get it when they climb up on the roof. The 6/2, when it crawls up on the roof, is looking for a place of harmony, where it can be left alone, where it can find its objective peace. So they retreat and find that necessary harmony for their lives. They don't have that in their first cycle. And it is one of these things that is most frightening to them when they have to come down off the roof. Because the world is an inharmonious place. When they come off the roof, they have to sing and hold their own tune. Have you ever tried to sing with other people, tried to sing in harmony with them? You have to hold your own tune and their tune is always trying to pull you away from your part of the harmony. This is something to grasp about the 6th Line. When they come off the roof, they have to sing their own tune and they can't be bothered by the cacophony around them. They have to hold their tune, even if other people are inharmonious with them. At that point, they can't afford to point out to everyone like they used to: "Hey! You are out of tune!" That isn't going to work anymore. They are not on the roof. Nobody is looking up and saying: "Can you correct my notes?" And what they discover is that if they keep to their tune, they will meet those who can harmonise with them. Then, they
288
see they don't have to be disturbed by what was once in their first cycle so disturbing. It's about them alone being perfect, not about anybody else being perfect. It's about the ultimate, perfect selfishness. They had their service time. They sat up on the roof and gave everybody the piece of flesh that they demanded, just in order to be left alone and to get their reward as an authority. But when they step down into the world later, they sing their own tune for themselves. And when they find harmony, it's terrific. But if they don't, there is no pain either. It's not necessary. They can keep to their own tune now and not get lost. The bonding strategy is complex. In the first cycle, there are all kinds of difficulties in maintaining relationships. There are all kinds of bonds made and broken, because of the 3 rd Line with different people bumping into them, bringing them into the potential of relationships. On the other side, we see that their sexuality is shyness. The genetic strategy of the second Line is that it must meet boldness from the other in order for it to have the right kind of partner. The 6/2, in the first stage of its life, can be open to such things as rape and many other psychic or physical violations. They are demanding that they have to be penetrated with their 2 nd Line. They have a barrier that needs to be overcome. Now, when you add this to the chaos of the 3 rd Line, the bonds made and broken, you have to see that they might have many situations where they can be overwhelmed by forces. We can be raped in many ways, not just sexually. They can have all kinds of things happen to them in their early process. It can be devastating. It's important that the 6/2 understands this early period of chaos. If they enter into things correctly, according to their Strategy Type and inner Authority, they are not going to have these kinds of experiences, because they have a basic protection within their mechanics. That's why we have to educate young people.
289
And it's not like the 6/2 stands alone in its dilemma. Every Profile, each child, regardless of what it is, needs to be nurtured according to it. If not, they will all suffer unhealthy consequences. The worst of all is becoming the not-self, where there never is a place of inner peace, where there never is a sense of real wellbeing in the world. When we talk about the pessimism of the 6th Line in the first cycle, you have to see that the 6th Line is a role model and is looking for a role model partner. It's not about the cosmicromantic idea what a soul mate is. It's looking for a partner who is an example in itself. That they are an example of what a partner could be, should be, or might be. That's what they are seeking out. Only when they crawl up on the roof is the optimism there, that it is actually a possibility What happens to most 6/2s, if they are unaware, is they spend a great deal of time of going into their isolation, their roof phase, and put enormous pressure on their partner to change, to become the role model that they expect to have. So, a lot of pressure is created in this realm and it can lead to difficulties. The 6th Line as a role model is not easily satisfied. They have learned that things don't always work, and they don't give up. Sustainment carries them. ow, of course, if you are trying to change somebody, you are their greatest enemy. After all, we are here to be ourselves. One cannot be objective if one is trying to change the other away from their true nature. The moment anybody is truly aware of their nature, they begin to discover love as the perfect form, being yourself intuitively and spontaneously. This is the perfection of love in form. Living out your nature that allows you to reach your purpose. If the 6th Lines don't love who seeks them out, then what they give is never going to be objective. The security strategy shows that everything on the Personality level is about trust. That's why they are so terrific in
290
combination with the 5 th Line. If the 5 brings something that is practical, the 6 will automatically resonate to that. The only way you can impress a 6 is to bring them something they can trust. If you bring them something that is uncertain, they will know instantly and they will let you know. That's their job. These are the people who always say: "Show me!" If you can show them something and it works, then you've got them on your side. It's always nice to have a 6 on your side! They are really good. They can fix your reputation if you are a 5 th Line. They are reputation fixers. They have deep impact. But they cannot just say that to do you a favour. They have to be able to trust it. If they don't trust it, they are never going to back you up. Once 6 th Lines get past their Saturn return, they can really make money, but everything before that is useless. It's not that they couldn't get jobs before. They just don't last. They didn't have any real authority and are pessimistic about what they were involved with. Their career arc begins once they get up on the roof. at before. This is why it's so difficult for them to come off the roof. It had proven to be so successful for them! They get rich on the roof by seeing what doesn't work. It's such a cosy place to be. You see yourself as a real role model. You had it all set up, you didn't have to scramble, you didn't have to worry, all those things had been coming to you naturally, and then-the axe falls. And it's like: "Well, do I really have to??" "Yes! There is no choice. Yes, you must come down!" Tough. As a security strategy, you have to see that they can get very depressed, because when they are not on the roof, they are always depleting resources. It's one of those things to understand about their turmoil. They can get depressed by seeing that they can't make ends meet. These are the kinds of people who run around for the first 28 years and payoff the debts for it in the next 20, while they are up on the roof. That's okay, as long as
291
they know it is alright. That it's going to be expensive to be chaotic. That they may not be able to cover it all themselves and they know that this is okay. When they get up on the roof, you can finally trust them. That's the joke with the 6/2! Don't lend them money before they are thirty or you have to wait a while until you get it back. When they start to trust in themselves, that's when they become great sources of nourishment. What they nourish is the transpersonal by telling everyone what works and what doesn't. They can have a lasting impact once they are up on that roof. And that's why the roof is such a nice place for them to be. Boy, do they scream when they have to come down! And there is no need, as the only thing they are haunted from are these memories from the first cycle. It's not going to be like that again. But also it's not going to be that cosy place on the roof where you don't have to be involved, counting the money you made by just giving advice. ow, you have to be the living example of yourself. The Role Model is not an initiator. It needs to be called in the case of the 6/2. They are not waiting for the call. For a 6 th Line in the first and second parts of their life, the call is everything and they do wait. But when they are in mutation and have entered into the process of their own authority, there is no waiting. There is just the Prana of their existence. Role Model as an outer Authority offers nothing, because it is not interested in offering. Everybody should look after themselves. So many role models get dragged off the hill and end up in the village in the muck. This is not where they belong. They must stay out of it or will pay a price. There is something in them that makes them deeply attractive. If a 6th Line understands, really gets something, and somebody asks them, they-the one asking-will be really moved. Because that's the 6th Line power.
292
Tl1e (,/3 Pvotile
L-e-P-t Al!tqle - 'Role }l\odel/Testev Behavioural identity: Role Model Projected attitude: Administrator Limited perspective: Optimist Aspired-to role: Objectivity Bonding strategy: Soul mate or not Security strategy: Trust or not Nature: Martyr Type: Anarchist Memory: Pessimism Direction: Sustainment Sexuality: Bonds made and broken Humanity: Bonds made and broken
t:= or the 6 th Line person, it's always about trust or not. In the I phase when they are dependent, they don't know whether they can trust anything. First, they go through the chaos until their Saturn return. They have no idea what's truly trustworthy. They might trust in their knowledge about what they saw that doesn't work. But they haven't found trust in life, in themselves. Yet, the moment they move from being dependant to benefactor, that's the moment they become an example of what trust is. They no longer just see where trust is, but learn to trust in their own being. This is the final stage. To trust what it is to be you. To trust in the nature of what things are. It's only our superficial vanity that assumes we have any control over anything. And it's a joke! The only thing we can do is to be really good passengers in these moving vehicles. To be oneself and not just an idea of oneself.
293
When we get to the 6/3, we get to an unusual Profile because it is the end of a process, and the end of the Hexagram. There is a magic in numbers. Everything begins with the 1/3, but when you get to the top you end with the 6/3. That 3rd Line unconscious is the continuity. The 3 is always the great mutative and evolutionary force. No Hexagram stops with the roof. It's the 6/3s who endlessly teach us, because they are absolutely helpless in it. They are constantly being dragged down off the roof. They know what pressure there is to finish the Hexagram process and then move on to the next foundation to keep the cycle of life moving. Now, there is nothing more chaotic than a 6/3 person. It's obvious that the 6/3 has to live out in its first Saturn cycle a 3/3 phase. We've seen this already with the 3/6, which has a different process since it has a 3 Personality that is consistent throughout their process. But for the 6/3, their Personality is going to shift. It starts off as a 3/3 and then leaps onto the roof. The 6/3s don't even need a ladder to get up there! They have so much going on in their first 28 years that they trampoline their way to the top. Think about the pressure and chaos of having a 3/3 cycle in the first 28 years! Everything is trial and error. There is nothing else. The conscious, the unconscious, this is the pinball-wizard in action. Deaf, dumb and blind, pushed in every direction. Now, obviously, out of this can come an extremely deep experiential recognition. No other Profile is designed to meet as many experiences as the 6/3. They are here to sample the complete Hexagram before they leave it and move on to the next. This is the last gasp. They've gotten to the end of the Hexagram, but the 3 underneath says: "There has to be something else!" It must have been 6/ 3s who invented incarnation! "There has to be something else," they always keep saying. The ideal of the 6/3 is that, while they are on
294
the roof of the house, they find it. They find what they can accept as an example. The perfection. Unlike the 6/2, which is simply involved with being an example when coming off the roof, the 6/3 cannot be. When the 6/3 actually comes down off that roof, they go right back into trial and error. They can never leave it, because they are looking for a new foundation. That's their job. Imagine this enormous city of rubble, a city burnt down after World War 3, and there is just one man. He is walking through all of this. He is the only human being you can see for miles and he is holding a TV set in one hand and the plug in the other. This is the 6/3. The whole world can come to an end and they are wandering around with their plug, thinking about where they can plug it in to get to what's next. That's their genetic direction. That's their whole thing. And that can be very difficult for them. They don't have the same sanctity on the roof that the 6/2 has. The changing Crosses are different and there aren't many around. That 6/3 with the 3 underneath has a totally different experience, because even after the Saturn cycle when it goes up on to the roof of the house, it can't stay there. There is always somebody coming along, bringing a ladder, an elevator, an escalator, a slide, or a parachute. There is always somebody saying: "Come on! Come on off the roof! Come down here! We have something new for you!" Built into the 6/3 is this optimism that maybe this is really it, and maybe if the 6/3 comes down and sees what that is, it doesn't have to be up on that roof. So, of course, they come down, find out that it doesn't work and go back up on the roof again. And the moment they are back on the roof, there is again somebody in their face who says he has this wonderful thing, and the unconscious 3 rd Line says: "Let's try it!" They are helpless! So they go back down and try it again. It goes on and on. It's the sustainment of the 3 rd Line that keeps them going, but also makes them bump into all these people and situations that pull them
295
from the roof. The 6/2 is so different from this. You can see their life curve. They have their chaos and then they go up on to the roof to stay there for a long time. They have this 23 year holiday up there when they might get rich. After all, they are the Natural who is a hermit, and only at 50 do they have to come down. But the 6/3-they have this constant chaos! Up on the roof, down from the roof, up, down, up, down, up, down-that's a process! And, of course that's the mechanism of their genes. The genes say: "We can't stay up here on the roof because this Hexagram has to go somewhere to find the next thing." The 6/3s can be real driving forces, but it takes them a long time in life to find what they can truly trust. A long time. The 6/2 finds trust up on the roof in the healing process in its first 11 years on the roof. But the 6/3 doesn't have that grace period. They are constantly being pulled down. They can't escape this. They must go down. That is their job, and it's only the optimism of the postSaturn phase that keeps them alive and sane. That 6th Line says: "Okay, it was another experience-this doesn't work." We have the Role Model/Tester here, and in the first 29 years the Tester/Tester (martyr/martyr). They have two crosses to bear, instead of one! Maybe one in the front and one in the back! It's the Oh me, oh my! configuration. How easy it is for them in their pessimism to think that they are victims. They never quite belong to the Hexagram. It's very easy for them to feel that they are alone and nobody really cares. They are at the end of something. They are actually leaving it all behind. Because they are leaving it behind, they are not even connected to those in the Hexagram in any kind of deep way. They go up on the roof to create the distance so they might jump into something new, because they have to continue this genetic life process. However, if they go through these first years with the martyr/ martyr combination and the deep pessimism that can
296
grow out of it, they can be angry people on the roof. These are the people who can be on the roof, looking down onto the crowd and screaming at them. This is not your holy prophet up there, who says in a sweet voice: "Come to me, my children." This is the mad person standing on the roof, shouting: "Get away!" And cursing everybody. You have to understand that not everybody is gifted with the potential to let it out. If you are screaming at everybody inside, if it's not coming out, imagine how devastating that can be to your body and health. This is not an easy role at all. At the same time-and let's keep this in mind-it's not tougher than anybody else's! Don't get caught in the poor me movie. They are the administrating anarchist. Isn't that wonderful? They tell you what to destroy. That's what they do. This is the little kid who says to his little friend: "Set this bush on fire." And it's the little friend who gets punished when the house burns down. They are a double anarchist in their first Saturn cycle. Never belong to an organisation that would have you as a member is their binary rejection of being organised in any way. Don't put these children into the Boy Scouts or Girl Scouts or any of these things, because they will go nuts! They are anarchists. They might shout: "You are locking me into all of this, and none of it works!" Let these children be. These are the kind of kids, if they are lucky to have parents who are totally disinterested in them, who do really well. No joke! Because that's their opportunity to be left alone with all of that. It's wonderful for them. The moment they have these concerned parents, they get pushed into all these horrible situations where they don't belong. They need to be left alone. Let them go through with their trial and error. Let them go through it as a loner in their own process. They will get out of it. And if they know that this is a healthy process, that there is nothing wrong with them, that they don't have to feel uncomfortable by the way others look at them and speculate about them, then they can be healthy.
297
After all, it's a valuable and important role to be filled. Unlike the 6/2, for the 6/3 it is all about trial and error, and experiencing life endlessly. They stay out there. Yes, they go up and down on the roof, but they stay connected with life and don't have the same disconnect as the 6/2. As a matter of fact, the disconnection of the 6/3 is personal and not general. And that's the real difference in them, in terms of the way the unconscious changes this on-the-roof disconnection. Basically, what happens with the 6/3 tends to be the result of the other bumping into them and pulling them down off the roof, but they disconnect with that person if the experience doesn't work. Yet, they don't disconnect with the experience generally. They only say: "No more with that person! I've been disturbed, but it's okay. I'm going back up on my roof." Until the next one comes along. So, it tends to be much more personal. There is always that theme of bonds made and broken underneath. All 6th Lines are able administrators when they are on the roof. They are able, out of their experiences, to guide others. But they don't have the same career curve as the 6/2. The 6/2 has nearly 25 years of stability in their Saturn to Chiron in which to develop their material strengths in life. However, the 6/3 is constantly being pulled off the roof, which means they could be pulled out of their job, or out of their discipline. They can be pulled into new things all the time. So what happens to them is that they might not develop a consistent way to materially look after themselves. They could have a career where they are quite successful, but 6/3s will leave anything if it doesn't work. That's their job. They can truly be pulled off into anything, and then they can end up losing the benefits of their seniority or their time they put in, whatever it is. It's lost. They have to start fresh with something else. They don't have the same kind of career curve as other Profiles. They have to recognise that it's important for them to have something that is relatively consistent in their life, that can help
298
them maintain themselves. othing illustrates the binary of the 6/3 better than the pessimism and optimism that's there in the perspective and the memory. This early double pessimism leads to the Personality's optimism. And that optimism is what saves the 6/3 from its chaos. Optimism is a beautiful thing in a chaotic world. It's one of the great fears that we have. Logic only protects us so much. After all, mutation is always there. The 6/3 is one of these ultimate mutative forces. They have deep mutative capacity when they are young, with the double trial and error that can lead to so many things. They never give it up later in their lives, and they are the transition force that mutates away from one Hexagram and opens up the possibility of entering into another. The next Profile is the 1/3. It's an endless process. You go around the wheel and it never ends. Like a spiral. Deep inside, they understand that they are the ultimate transition place. All 3 rd Lines, because they get bumped into, are open to getting infected. A lot of 6/3 people do not get a chance to live out their full life. If they don't know how to enter into things correctly, all 3rd Lines are open to getting infected. Things bump into them. And because of their constant going up and down the roof, many 6/3s often catch diseases that shorten their lives. I'm not talking about genetic diseases or that kind of illness. They might be the kind of people who have an unusual experience. They go to Peru or whatever, to some jungle, and they can end up getting some bizarre microbe in them and drop dead. It's extremely important for them and for parents of 6/3 children to know that, particularly in the first 30 years cycle, because they are going to be extremely vulnerable. They need to learn hygiene at an early age; to know how to look after themselves and how to keep their bodies clean. These are the kind of children who have to learn to wash their hands. Any 3rd Line child should. Best, many times a day As a 3 you take
299
in so many things from the world. The 3rd Line baby is so different from others. The 4th Line baby sticks something in his mouth and nothing happens. But the 3rd Line baby? Chances are it is going to catch something. Remember, they are mutative forces. They are open to these changes within them since things bump into them. Look after their health when they are children! Pay attention to who they engage with. As a 3rd Line, you always have to recognise your vulnerability. You always have to be careful to enter into relationships correctly so you are not there with people who make you unhealthy. One of the most common ways for the 6/3 to avoid others disturbing them is by getting ill. It's common for them to be ill. "Don't bother me. I'm sick today." That can be both real and psychosomatic. It can be a form of protection to have at least this little break. The moment you find young 6/ 3s, you have to help and protect them. They really need that. The aspired-to role of objectivity: you can see that the direction in the beginning of their lives is sustainment. A double sustainment that rules in the first 28 years. The gods are cruel, but they are also kind. By living a binary, they learn very quickly that there is a good and bad to everything. The 3rd Lines are given a deep potential and equipment to genetically sustain. They are often admired for the fact that they don't give up. They can stay with things, and by that I mean they can stay with the movement from experience to experience, from crisis to crisis. That's what they stay with: this trial and error process. You can't keep them down forever. You can kill them, but otherwise they will always come back up. The beauty of sustainment is that it leads to objectivity. They have a deep and penetrating objectivity. The 6/2 will drop out much quicker, while the 6/3 will still go to the bitter end. It takes in the whole movie, and only then will it get out. You can see why their objectivity in the moment they get on the roof can be so piercing. They see things through
300
to the bitter end. They make sure nothing was missed. Only then are they free to look for something new. That's how the genetic movement works.
There are not a lot of 6/3s who keep this important genetic movement going to begin with. On top of that, they are also subject to early deaths. We better look after them! The way to do this is to educate the young. When you meet an adult 6/3, it's one of those things to recognise that they need a great deal of support in their process. ot the martyr-sympathy that says: "Oh, poor you!" But the kind of support that says: "Tell me about all that stuff. Tell me about it!" After all, that's what they are here for. They are representatives of the closing of a sequence. They are wonderful guides in that sense. They can give us a great deal of information about many things. They can illuminate us. It's important to know when you are dealing with an adult 6/3 that you are usually dealing with a crash victim. You are dealing with someone who has been martyred over and over again. Yet, they must recognise that this way of experiencing life is their richness. It's their treasure that will be honoured by others the moment they start recognising it themselves. To recognise that it is actually a wonderful gift and for them to see it's not about staying on the roof. The 6/2 loves the roof, but will accept that it has to go off eventually. But the 6/3, because it always gets pulled down, keeps on thinking that it hasn't had enough time up there. "Couldn't I have 10 years? I can go back down after!" They have to come down. Always. That's their whole thing. And they must understand that they have to be there in the world, that they can have their little brakes and go up on the roof temporarily, to have a chance to breathe, but then we need them back in the world. We need them with their wisdom. We need to see where they are hunting for things.
301
They are examples, after all, that will lead us into new territory. Our today's]oan of Arc and our Moses. They can really do that. At the same time, which is kind of funny, you are dealing with characters who have enormous problems in their own personallives. When they are clear, they are wonderful guides to us in the world of trial and error, in the world of experience. It's the ultimate step. It's what the transpersonal is here to bring to you. The left angle says: "Be practical in this life! If you are practical in this life, it is rich." And the 6th Line Personality says: "Look, life is rich. Find out what's practical, because things don't work. Find out what works for you. I will help you with what doesn't work. Then we can all live out what's practical and what works together." That's the whole point of the transpersonal process. If we nurture them properly, then we all get to benefit from that experience. We get to benefit from the wisdom of those who know things that do not work. We also get to see that life does not have to be filled with resistance. It's not necessary. You get to see the beauty of what it means to live out your geometry. Live out the mythology. Or you could say, it lives you out. We are all deeply connected on the Fractals to all the gods, all the godheads-you give them any name you want, it doesn't matter-and we each live out our unique purpose. You get to see that life is a value, whether we are into it for a moment or for 90 years. It doesn't make a difference. Each of us is an essential component of the whole. The moment you live out your nature, the moment you stop being involved with your life, the moment you stop trying to control it and interfere with it, you get to see your mythology. You get to see the beauty I see every time I look at somebody's Human Design chart. It's just there. We are only here to experience that. Not just a few. It's for all of us. To be awake is really mundane. You have to understand that. It's what we are supposed to be. It's not some high, exalted state that we have to suffer to get to.
302
Tltte L-iV\es
VlV\J
Pvo-Ales
That's nonsense. We just haven't had the education until now. It's simple to be awake. Live out your Strategy Type. Live it out for seven years and you will be as awake as Buddha. And then you will get to see your mythology. That's not spiritual and not a belief-system. It's not hokey-pokey and it sure as hell isn't schmaltz. It's just the truth. And you can find all of that, like anything else in Human Design, by living out its logic. Live out the experiment yourself. By doing so, day by day, month by month, and year by year, you will see that there is a real change that will take place in your nature. It's not the change that you make happen. It's the change of you becoming yourself, evolving into what you are meant to be in this life. Stand back with your mind. Then the benefits can derive from that, the benefits of what you can be for others in this life, and the beauty of having correct relationships with each other. Where there is no challenge to someone to be something other than what they are, then that's the real expression of love. To accept and respect somebody for who and what they are. The 6/3 can really grasp the physical plane. It has an understanding of the world. It's deeply profound. The wheel always keeps turning. There is nothing it can trust and hold onto, so it better be unique. All6/3s know that because they really see the world. They don't trust the world. They see that anything can go wrong. Every promise can be broken, and every truth can crumble. It's their gift. These are the ones who can assure us that just because we stand on the threshold of a new age doesn't mean we have to be afraid. Humanity is lost in fear. It's a sickness of the not-self, a fear of life, a change of the unknowable. The 61 3s will lead us out of the wilderness of being a sevencentred knock-off into the true nine-centred way of living. This is a new transitional form for both, Homo sapiens and Rave, that emerged in 1781 and will be fully mutated by 2027.
303
Civcvi+v-Vl
305
CivcviM
Ovevv;ew
A
ll the Channels in a Bodygraph are part of a Circuit. Every Circuit has a specific way of operating and has its own keynote. It takes a number of Channels to fulfil the theme of a Circuit, which means one Channel is only an aspect of a larger theme that it serves. Before you start looking at a Channel, it's always good to understand the bigger theme of the Circuit that it belongs to, since the Channel is only a nuance of it and must be seen in context. Also, take into account that any Channel in a Circuit can be either conscious (black) or unconscious (red). If it's conscious, you are aware of whatever this Channel and Circuit can do, but if it's unconscious you have no control over it. It just comes out of you and can even embarrass your Personality at times as the Personality usually wants to control things. But because things just come out of you on the unconscious side, they are also kind of innocent. They are pure.
We have three main Circuits and, in addition, a few Channels that don't belong to any Circuit:
Tribal Circuit (Ego & Defence sub-Circuit) Collective Circuit (Logic & Abstract sub-Circuit) Individual Circuit (Knowing & Centring sub-Circuit) Integrated Survival Channels
307
Tribal
Collective
Individual
Survival
308
Civcvifvv)
Col lee-nve Civcvit Keynote: Sharing he Collective Circuit group is impersonal. Its primary function is a social obligation to share with the other. It is about establishing what is good in general, as opposed to what is good for anyone specific individual. When you deal with specific individuals, you are always dealing with the Tribal Circuit. The saying it is good for society must come from the Collective Circuit.
T
Any activation you have in this Circuit means you have the obligation to share it with others, with the collective. It consists of two sub-Circuits: Logic and Abstract. The Logic Circuit is always looking into the future, while the Abstract is looking into the past. Logic is looking at patterns that work and is trying to apply them in the future, always trying to find some sort of gain out of it. The Abstract process is trying to process experiences from the past and only has the experience itself to show for. It can say: "I did it and I can tell you about it." There is no other reward and-in a world dominated by logic-it is underrated. Yet, it is a great art to be able to condense the past in such a way that it can be shared in the now and illuminate the future. If you have an unconscious Channel, you will always share without having any control over it. Any time you have a crisis, you'll find yourself sharing it with the shop keeper, the baker, the guy in the elevator. If you are a Generator you only share in response, if you are a Projector you need to be invited to share. If you don't, you will meet enormous resistance and rejection. And please understand that sharing for the Collective person is a one-way street. A person with Collective Channels is sharing its own process, but not necessarily interested in other people and all their stories.
309
Col [ecnve L-oqiCVlI Civcvi+ Keynote: Sharing
L-
ogic is always looking for a pattern so it can move into the future securely and without fear. It's centred around the Spleen, which is all about intelligence and awareness, and finding a pattern that is better than the previous one. It's always looking for improvement. The Collective does not create anything new: That's what the Individual Circuit does. The Collective is the process of perfecting something that already exists in the world. The original inventor was probably someone from the Individual group, but the Collective Logic perfected it and made it known throughout the world. Logic always fights for energy to express itself as it has no access to a Motor from the Throat. Therefore, it establishes its patterns through struggle. 63-4 Logic / A design of mental ease mixed with doubt 17-62 Acceptance / A design of an organisational being 31-7 The Alpha / A design of leadership, for good or bad
15-5 9-52 18-58 16-48
Rhythm / A design of being in the flow Concentration / A design of determination, focus Judgement / A design of insatiability The Wavelength / A design of talent
310
Civcvih
Col lee-rve AbStv-~C+ C;vc\J;+ Keynote: Sharing he Abstract is always looking into the past, consolidating it, understanding the experience and learning from it. It is only interested in the experience itself when entering into it, whereas Logic asks: "What will it bring for us when we do it?" Abstract can only reply: "I don't know if there will be any benefit for us, but someone has to do it and I am the one who can tell you about it later." The Abstract Circuit is the force of evolution itself. Without the Abstract process, we would not evolve as human beings in the way that we have. It is our journey through all the possibilities of life and sharing these with others. It is the most human of all Circuitry. It has no awareness so there is neither stability nor security here.
T
64-47 Abstraction; A design of mental activity and clarity 11-56 Curiosity; A design of a searcher 35-36 Transitoriness; A design of being a "Jack of all Trades" 30-41 Recognition; A design of focused energy 42-53 Maturation; A design of balanced development, cyclic 46-29 Discovery; A design of succeeding where others fail 33-13 The Prodigal; A design of a witness
311
Tvib~1 Civcvit Keynote: Support he Collective person will share with you, but it is not necessarily personal. The Individual person will do its own thing and it might empower you, but he or she is probably too busy doing their own thing to care either way But when you get to the Tribal Circuit, it gets very sticky. The Tribe is not concerned about sharing with you and it doesn't care if you are empowered as an individual. What they care about is what kind of support the relationship has. It is the Tribe that says: "If you scratch my back, I'll scratch yours." For Tribal Circuitry, the super-keynote is the word support. And for support to happen you need to get close enough to smell them. It's all about personal bargains made or not. "My wife supports me," could only be said by a Tribal person. An Individual person would find this statement suffocating and a Collective person would talk about women's liberation. But for a Tribal person it works.
T
The Tribe is the most intimate of the Circuits in terms of senses like body odours, touch, and taste. For example, the family recipe that is handed down as a form of family identity, or the handshake to seal a deal, or the blood bond between best friends, or remarks about the guy from out of town who smells funny This is all within the Tribal realm. But the most important thing to remember is that it is about making deals that guarantee support. 'Tll clean the house and feed the children if you go out and work to make the family money" Without this kind of deal-making, we would not survive as a specie. There are two parts to the Tribal Circuit group. The Ego Circuit, which is about building the community and making money for the community, and the Defence Circuit, which is in general about making children and raising them.
312
CivcvitvvJ
Tvib~1 Eqo Civc\Jit Keynote: Support 32-54 Transformation / A design of being driven (Ambition) 26-44 Surrender / A design of a transmitter 21-45 Money / A design of the materialist 40-37 Community / A design of being a part seeking a whole 49-19 Synthesis / A design of sensitivity
1'2. ehind the image of family and community, the Ego Circuit f/ is really all business. It is the business of making and main-
tainingfamilies and communities, and distributing and spending money. If you look at the Channels, you'll see they are all ruled by the Ego. There is no Sacral here, so there is no generative quality. The Sacral Centre is the prerequisite for existence. However, if it were not for Tribal Circuitry, we would not be able to look after ourselves. This whole Circuit is a Manifestor. Thus the theme of the Ego Circuit is to manifest, to go out there and be busy so that you later can come home and rest.
313
Because there is no Sacral, the two streams that go from the Root all the way to the Ego Centre are projected streams (54-32, 44-26 and 19-49,37-40). The Ego Circuit Channels are desperate to be recognised, because they are Projector Channels (no connection to the Sacral and no connection to Throat). They are waiting to be recognised so they can be in control of the manifestation. One of the unusual things about the Ego Circuit is that it only has one connection to the Throat (45-21). Therefore, it only has one possibility to manifest, only one voice. If you look at the other Circuits, they have their outlet to the Throat, but they also have more than one Channel. So, what is this one Channel? It is the 45-21, the Channel of the materialist. It's all about making the right deals that will guarantee the right kind of support and that, in turn, will make enough money to feed, clothe, build and entertain the community, family or tribe. It's the voice that always communicates in terms of We have ... or We don't have .... They always talk about having enough or not enough. Support is a two-way street. Nothing is free. Nothing comes without a price. The Collective might share with you and not expect anything except someone who is willing to receive the sharing. But if a Tribal person gives you something, you better have something to give in return or you are in trouble. This is called the deal, the bargain. The deal can be sealed in many forms. It can be cultural, as in bringing presents to a birthday party. It can be shaking hands with the signing of a contract or kissing at a marriage ceremony. But once the deal has been sealed, the Tribe expects both parties to keep their end up, or else the support falls apart.
314
Civcvi1vt1
I
&
then looking at the Channels, keep in the back of your
V'J mind their political flavour. To the left of the Ego and Root
Centres, you will see the capitalistic side, to the right of them the socialistic side. Channel 54-32 is all about ambition and 44-26 is all about selling. They represent capitalism, making money for the Tribe or making money off the Tribe; getting ahead financially in the world. On the other side, you have the Channel 1949, which is about being sensitive to the needs of the Tribe, both physical but also spiritual, and also the 37-40, which is about creating and nurturing a community, the socialistic elements. This time it is not so much about making money, but about creating the social framework of the Tribe. Together, you have on one side the ability to make the money that can support the Tribe and on the other the ability to create the social framework
315
that holds the Tribe together. The capitalists say: HLet's have a free market and whoever can transmit better will get richer, and hopefully everybody will transmit a little bit and will be fine." On the other side, the socialistic elements say: HYeah, that's all good, but if we don't have social services, if we don't have welfare, those people who can't transmit are going to do really badly." Don't forget, all Tribal Ego Channels have to be recognised by the Tribe in order to work (projected Channels). On one side, we have "Let's gather!" and on the other, "What are we going to do with what we've gathered?"
316
Civ-cvifvv1
Keynote: Support 59-6 Mating / A design focused on reproduction (intimacy) 27-50 Preservation / A design of custodianship (caring)
his is a minor Circuit of the Tribal Circuit group. In the Ego Circuit, you saw everything about making money and building the larger community structure through making deals and gathering support. But none of that is of any use without children, so everything about the defence Circuit is about making children. It is about bringing them into the world and looking after them. You can see how it is protected within the Tribe if you look at the Bodygraph. It's surrounded by all these Tribal Channels like a wall. The Sacral Centre is in the Centre of this minor Circuit, which is another reason the Sacral Centre is such a key player in the creation of life. It is the sexual Centre that creates life, but it is also the driving force that sustains life. On one side, you have the 59-6 where conception occurs and on the other side, you have the 27-50 where caring for the child is carried out. One thing is very clear: a person with any of these Channels is a Generator and everything must come out of a response or that person could end up having children with the wrong person or caring for the wrong community, which is frustrating and could leave that person feeling drained.
T
317
Tl1.e Not-sel-P-
V\V1d
+Me
Tvibe
l
f you are your not-self, you will be hooked into so many things that are not good for you like blame, shame and guilt. No Channel is pretty in the hands of the not-self. For example, the 27-50 theme of caring can be one of the most ruthless and abusive energies if it is distorted. The themes of support are underlying bedrock themes and if you enter into relationships as yourself then your particular Tribe will operate correctly within the constraints of what it is to be Tribal.
It is important to think about this within the context of the Defence Circuit. So much suffering happens within the family Tribal unit due to parents not living their Design. The parents may suffer from this, but it is the children who often end up damaged. Without the proper support in the Tribal arrangement due to the parents not living their Design and not entering into things correctly, the dynamics of the 59-6 and 27-50 will not work and the children will not be raised in the right way.
318
CivcviM
ltltdividv~1 Civcvit Gvovy.J Keynote: Empowerment he Individual Circuit group has two sub-Circuits within it: Knowing and Centring. The Knowing Circuit is much larger than the Centring Circuit, which only has two Channels. With Individual Circuitry, we come to a mutative process. The Individual Circuit represents the way in which individuality can survive and mutate into new forms in the world without being ostracised from the rest of the totality. The Individual Circuit group involves every Centre in the Bodygraph, which is very unique. For example, the Collective Circuit does not have the Ego and the Tribal Circuit does not have the Head, Ajna or GCentre. This tells us that only the Individual is whole. The Collective process is not whole without the Tribe and vice versa. None of the Individual Channels are social, compared to the Collective or Tribal that are very social. The only Channel with any kind of social skills in the Individual Circuit is the 12-22.
T
To be an Individual is to be an example, and because all Individuality is rooted in the Individual mutative format of the Channel 3-60, being an example is a mutative force. Mutation is a word that lies at the heart of Human Design. It is about being oneself, about being unique. All the Individual Channels carry the frequency of mutation. This is the universal law that constantly and, most of all, unpredictably brings change into the world. This is why one single individual can change the world. Someone with Individual Channels is potentially a freak and outsider, because they can bring mutation. They are here to be unusual. They do not easily fit into society. They always seem kind of strange, because what they have to offer can be new and unfamiliar. They always fail the expectations of their parents because they are different. It is difficult for the Individual to
319
translate their existential, inner knowing into the capacity to be able to empower others with that knowing. Everyone who carries Individuality in their Design has a lifelong task of learning how to explain themselves. It is through this power of explanation that the Individual leaves the realm of being the stranger, the outsider or the freak, and enters into the realm of being a guide that can be of value to others. Knowing is enormously important to our mutative growth as a whole. Without mutation, we have a dead-end street. Without mutation, we have no evolution. Any Channel in this Circuit is going to carry with it an ability to empower others. But the empowerment comes from just being themselves. The Individual process is a personal one. It is not concerned about the other. The only way the other benefits is indirectly. It is not like the Collective, sharing with the other. An Individual might never even know or care that they have empowered someone else. They empower others by being the result of an Individual Channel. They don't share the Channel with anyone. Individuality is selfish, but still can be an advantage to others. This is not: "Hi, let me share my life with you..." This is: "What the hell do you want? I'm busy! If you want to hang around and get a buzz out of it, okay. But stay out of my life and let me do my thing." Individual Channels can be moody and melancholic. That's the nature of mutation and essential for it. Out of that melancholy can come out great creativity. This process is extremely difficult for the mind to understand and it will always try to find a reason for your melancholy or moodiness. Don't fight it. It's part of your process. Embrace it. Out of it, beautiful things can mutate. Keynotes are everything. Pay close attention to them.
320
CivcviM
ltltdividv~1 KVlOWitltq Civcvi+ Keynote: Empowerment
61-24 43-23 8-1 2-14 3-60 28-38 55-39 20-57 12-22
Awareness / A design of a thinker Structuring / A design of individuality Inspiration / A design of a creative role model The Beat / A design of being keeper of the keys Mutation / A design of energy which fluctuates and initiates Struggle / A design of stubbornness Emoting / A design of moodiness The Brain Wave / A design of penetrating awareness Openness / A design of a social being
321
Y
can think of the contrast between the Collective and the Individual as hikers on a trail. The Collective Circuit group has thirty hikers all hiking together, sharing their experiences together as they go. The Individual Circuit is one hiker, not sharing at all. He's just doing his thing. Solo trekking. But somehow he is walking along the same hiking trail as the Collective group. If the Collective sees the Individual, they can be empowered by his Individual path. The mutation will happen with the Individual. He or she is the one who will find a new trail that the Collective will then use. OU
You can't predict the life of an Individual. Order and chaos always follow each other. This Circuit is the source of creativity, but creativity is something that happens spontaneously. It's like mutation. One moment it wasn't there and then it is there. But you never know when it is going to happen. These people have to let go of trying to control the creative forces. They can't. There is nothing they can do about it. It happens when it happens.
322
Civcvifvv)
Keynote: Empowerment
10-34 Exploration / A design of following one's convictions 25-51 Initiation / A design of needing to be first
his is about finding one's own centre through exploration of the self and initiation into new ways. What is interesting about the Centring Circuit is that there are no awareness Centres present (Spleen, Ajna, Solar Plex). Neither is there a Throat, nor emotions, nor an adrenaline system. What we have here is a pure Generator. Being centred is not something you do or think about. Being centred is a response to life. It is the ultimate Buddha state of being. To love yourself does not require awareness.
T
323
Keynote: Individuation - The Descent into Form 20-10 Awakening / A design of commitment to higher principles 20-34 Charisma / A design where thoughts must become deeds 34-57 Power / A design of an archetype 10-57 Perfected Form / A design for survival
hese beings are survival mechanisms. These Channels represent the most complex connective field in Human Design. All the other Channels are created by a single connection between two Centres and two Gates. But in this case, it is the only Channel system that operates through four Gates. There are several different ways in which those four Gates interconnect with each other, giving rise to the possibility of six Channels. Of these six Channels, two (the 20-57, Channel of the Brainwave, and the 34-10, Channel of Exploration) belong to the Individual Circuit. The remaining four Channels are known as the Integrated Channels, and do not belong to any Circuitry.
T
324
CivcviM
It is through Circuits that we connect to each other, but the Survival Channels are absolutely individual and separate from other people. The Integrated Survival Channel system is a pure survival mechanism. It is rooted in the Splenic survival of the self. People with Definition in this Channel system are only concerned with their own process of self-empowerment. This is not a Channel system that is concerned with whether others are being empowered or supported, and it isn't concerned about sharing. There aren't any social Channels in the Survival Channels. You could call them the bastard-brothers of the Individual Circuit. But you also have to see the beauty in them. These Channels make sure that on a genetic level the survival of the human race is always guaranteed. These people are wild, they are pure and they are here to love themselves. Obviously, they are kind of selfcentred bastards, but they are here to love themselves. Without people like that, there is no self-love in the world. Someone with any of these Channels always needs to be self-sufficient, needs to have their own bank account, their own car, and their own life. They like to pay for their own dinner. This is not about sharing. If you want to break someone with Integrated Channels, make them dependent on somebody else. You will break them. And it's a sad thing. They come together with others as self-sufficient beings and if they enter into things correctly, they will find the right people who will accept and love them for what they are.
325
T&1.e C;vc\J;ts ;111 ~111 Aiv rl~lI1e CV~S&1.
L-
et's assume an air plane has crash-landed somewhere in the jungle and there are survivors with nobody knowing where to go. People with Tribal Channels would begin right away helping the children and injured. The Collective Logic Circuit would say to everyone: "I have a compass and a map. I know that north is this way," pointing its finger. The Collective Abstract would say: "I remember taking this trip alongside this river once and we should go that way." The Individual would simply say: "I know the way," stand up and start walking, empowering other people to follow or not, which is never the point for the Individual. At the time when all this is happening, the Survival Channel person would be already gone and is nowhere to be seen. They aren't concerned about anything but themselves. Yes, they might even eat you if they run out of supplies. Who knows? After all, they have to make sure our race continues, so don't get upset. It's their purpose.
y
ou always begin by looking at the Circuit and its keynote, but apart from that we also have three basic Types of Channels: Manifested Channels (they must inform others) Generated Channels (can only work out of a response) Projected Channels (needs to be recognised/ invited first)
A manifested Channel is a Channel that goes from a Motor to the Throat. That means that Channel does not have to wait or need to be invited unless the person has a Strategy Type
326
CivcvifvvJ
that demands it. You always have to look at both things: what Strategy Type the person is and what Type the Channel is. So, if you have a manifested Channel but you are a Generator, your manifestation still has to come out of a response only. A generated Channel is connected to the Sacral, and it means that whatever this Channel is doing has to come out of a response. Of course, if you have one of these Channels it means you must be a Generator anyway, so your Strategy Type and Channel Type are the same. Projected Channels, which are the majority, are the remainders of the Channels and it means whatever they do, they always need to be recognised or invited by others first, no matter what Strategy Type you have. There is nothing to do with them unless that happens. The trick when doing a reading is to tie all these elements together. Starting with the Strategy Type of a person, then the Circuits, the Channel Type, the Centres and only at last, looking at the Channels themselves. Always begin with the keynotes, and most importantly, check what is conscious, what is unconscious, and what the inner Authority is. Slowly, a story about that person starts to emerge. You can't just look at one thing out of context. The real gift is to see everything at once. Most beginners don't see the forest for the trees and give advice that is nothing but damaging to the person on the receiving end, only feeding their not-self. ever look at just one thing out of context. Once you see how the Circuit works and what the keynote is, you then can look at a single Channel in that Circuit and say something useful about it. You can understand why your mind, for example, may be very Individual but your emotions
327
are Tribal. And with this, you can begin to understand the forces that are moving within you, that are pulling you in different directions. It is not about saying one Channel is better than the other, or one is more effective than the other, because they are all perfectly doing their job. It is about seeing their unique attributes and being able to communicate that. Having this knowledge of Circuits and Channels is helpful in understanding the diversity of people. It becomes a lot easier to accept people if you understand why they are behaving the way they do. There is nothing to do with this knowledge. You can only understand a process and let it happen. If you do, you will feed the not-self A Tribal person is more inclined to be possessive with their things than a Collective person, for example. And always remember to keep it in the context of tbe Personality and the Design. If you are Individual and your empowerment is coming from the unconscious and you are not acting correctly, you're going to meet resistance. So it is not just about saying: here's the Circuit and we know that we've got sharing, empowering or supporting. Be aware of the two variations of each. Look to see whether the Channels and Circuits are conscious or unconscious. Personality sharing will be more aware and Design sharing won't be. 1.
2.
3. 4.
5. 6.
Look at the Circuit and its keynote - Sharing, Empowerment, Support. Look at the keynotes of the Centres it connects tomental, emotional, self, etc. Look at the keynotes for the Channel. Look at the Type of the Channel- Generated, Projected or Manifested. Is it unconscious or conscious? Come back to Strategy Type and inner Authority
328
Civcvifvt1
For example, someone has the Channel 32-54 with both Gates unconscious: 1.
2. 3. 4.
5. 6.
Circuitry is Tribal: Support. Centre Keynotes: Pressure and Instincts. Channel Keynote: Transformation, Ambition. Channel Type: Projected - Recognition. It is completely unconscious. Come back to Strategy Type.
You then could say the following: this Channel is the pressure to fuel your instincts to fulfil your ambition. You can't do it alone since you need the support from people who recognise this force in you and help you to fulfil it. But if you live your Strategy Type, this will lead to transformation and you will succeed. You are not consciously aware of this powerful quality in you since it is unconscious. You don't need to be concerned about it, but it is there. So live your Strategy Type and it will work for you without the need for you to do anything about it.
l
f you are not a professional analyst, I would recommend first not to pay too much attention to the single Gates that you have (half of a Channel). They do not define you in the same way as Channels do. Most beginners make the mistake of looking at Gates, thinking this is what a person is, what their nature is. This is not strictly true. A hanging Gate is simply a receptor, ready to being conditioned by the other. They are invitations to be conditioned. This kind of analysis is more complex and requires a lot of understanding. There are way more important things to begin and deal with anyway.
329
Tl1e
~V\V1els
331
Tltte
~V\V\eI5
Collee-rve L-oqic~1 Civcvi+ Keynote: Sharing 63-4 Logic / A design of mental ease mixed with doubt Projected This is a logical Channel and it's about sharing your logical mental process. You are designed to think logically and to be at ease in dealing with the mental patterns in life. You are here to share your doubts and solutions, but only to share them with people who invite you, who recognise your abilities. Your scientific and sceptical mind needs to be recognised or you will meet resistance. It's about learning something about the resolution of doubt through formula, about the possibility of dealing with doubt in a fixed way to come up with a fixed theory. 17-62 Acceptance / A design of an organisational being Projected These people are great organisers through being able to see logical patterns. They are visual, but if they don't wait to be recognised, people find them boring and they can get bad eyesight in their right eye. They have great managerial gifts, sought by many organisations. They are mental think-tanks with an eye for the detail, always looking for ways into how organisation can be established in a pattern. This Channel is not about questioning things, but acting on them, looking how they need to be expressed. 31-7 The Alpha / A design of leadership, for good or bad Projected This is one out of three ways how Logic can express itself, in this case the G-Centre connected to the Throat. The G-Centre is the Centre of identity. You are here to express your identity. And this identity is going to have influence on people. This is
333
the archetypical Channel of Leadership of the collective; to lead it in to the future through logical recognition of what the way must be. If you look at the Lines, you can see how you are going to lead: authoritarian, democrat, anarchist, opportunist, general or administrator. You are here to share your logical guidance. Not only do you recognise the way, but your leadership must be recognised first also. You can't push it upon anybody, you need to get elected. So the people who come to you and recognise your logical leadership abilities are real allies for you, because they allow you to give you something to respond to, or to inform them, depending on your Strategy Type. You might know the way into the future, but you can only lead and fulfil the purpose of this Channel if you find the support of the collective through recognition first. In other words, if you are able to garner the necessary support. Rhythm / A design of being in the flow Generated This Channel is about your rhythm. It is the foundation of all biological life. It's the only Channel the Design of a single cell has. You need to be very clear with yourself and others that you have your own internal rhythm. This rhythm is a logical rhythm and through your strong magnetic presence, you pull the collective into this deep being in the flow with life through sharing. Everything you do and what defines you comes out of a natural response with life. People with this Channel are actually responsible for creating the very pattern and flow of life on this Planet. These people have their own timing, their own rhythm and you can't be mad at them if they arrive late or early You can't change them, but they have the power to influence you with their rhythm. Through their sharing, everyone else can experience what it means to be in perfect flow with life, which is the requirement for self-love and love of the other. But they don't initiate their rhythm and pattern. This is a generated 15-5
334
TiA€ ~v\V\€ls
Channel and out their response emerges a natural pattern, a natural rhythm. If you don't operate out of your Strategy Type and inner Authority, you pull others into an incorrect flow. You must see how important it is to be correct as well as your social responsibility to give others, through you magnetism, something valuable. 9-52 Concentration / A design of determination Generated This is a powerful Channel because it's a Format Channel (Root to Sacral). It's the Channel of Focus, of concentration. It drives the whole Logic Circuit through determination to stay focused on the detail. It's also about sharing your focus and logical determination with other people by bringing this ability to the collective. If you don't wait to respond, you'll get involved with the wrong people. You are going to focus on the wrong things and you will get frustrated. There's nothing more depressing for you if you initiate things and if you don't have the right things to focus on. 18-58 Judgement / A design of insatiability Projected The Channel of Judgement is rooted in logic. Through its intelligence, it knows what works and it knows what doesn't. It is constantly looking for a way to improve the pattern and loves to challenge things in life. Everything in this Channel is about the energy and insatiability to perfect the pattern. The first thing to recognise for such a person is that unless they've been invited to do so, they will meet nothing but resistance and rejection from others, which in turn will make them feel bitter about what they think are valid points. Their search for perfection is only suited for the collective, but most of them waste their gift through trivial pursuits that have no value and by challenging and criticising their own family and friends. They can end up
335
with all kinds of problems in their relationships, especially by not following their Strategy Type and inner Authority Don't offer your criticism unless asked, or you will end up being full of bitterness by not getting the rewards for your gift. 16-48 The Wavelength / A design of talent Projected This Channel gives the collective access to the depths and skills to promote mastery. Mastery comes from repetitive experiments while striving for perfection. Logic is the only stream that does not have access to a Motor and that's why talent has to struggle. That's why for the Abstract, it's also much easier to get hurt when jumping into an experience and harder for logic to find the finance to come up with ways to make the experience safer. This Channel is about repeating a pattern over and over with depth and skill, and by doing so looking for an improvement. These people can show great talent earned by hard work and commitment through practising over and over, eventually sharing their skills with the other. It's also the verbal expression of talent. Their talent needs to be recognised and they can't force it on anybody without meeting rejection.
336
Tl1.e
Collecnve
~vlV\els
AbstvVtct Civc\Jit
Keynote: Sharing 64-47 Abstraction / A design of mental activity and clarity Projected This is the busiest of all the mental Channels. It's always active and constantly moving. It's about mental pictures and thoughts that can be confusing, emerging from the past. The same thing can be viewed over and over again, but never in the same way. It's not dissimilar to the emotional wave, because mental clarity too comes only after time. It's about processing things from the past in new and creative ways in order to share with others. It's a Collective Channel. It needs to be shared. But only with people who recognise that gift in you. Don't waste it with others. Your mind can be of value to others and confusing to yourself at the same time. Whatever it is, never use it to resolve your own issues by making decisions. You are good at telling stories that can have real value to others when they invite you to it, stories about things in the past that became clear to you. 11-56 Curiosity / A design of a searcher Projected For this person, it is always more about searching than actually finding. It's about being driven to search, out of curiosity. Searching for the perfection of the human way. The journey of the search itself is the goal. It's an abstract mental process about the past that needs to be shared with others. People with this Channel are excellent storytellers, good with words, and have an endless curiosity for new ideas. They only have to learn that those ideas are usually not for themselves, but for others who recognise this talent in them and invite them to share it when they wait. It can't be about any goal that can be attained for themselves apart for the constant search itself.
337
35-36 Transitoriness / A design of being a "Jack of all trades" Manifested A person with this Channel has a deep desire for adventure, constantly seeking new experiences in life. They can have a life that is rich in experience and a constant roller coaster, but at the same time, pay a terrible price of suffering by entering into these experiences incorrectly by ignoring their Strategy Type and inner Authority. If they are a Generator, they usually ignore their Generator response, because they have this strong energy supply from the most powerful Motor in the body, the Solar Plex. They think they somehow have a right for manifestation and can be the classic bull in a china shop. Everyone with this Channel is emotional and, therefore, must be emotionally clear before entering into any experience. The Manifesting Generator who does not wait to respond, rushing into new adventures driven by the mind's desire, leaves behind a field of devastation, not only in their own lives, but by what's distributed to others. They can be quite a force, both in a good or bad way, always depending whether they are correct. The most important thing for them to learn is that they have to wait and also let other people wait. Without it they, have no power.
People with this Channel seem not to be able to stay with anything, and someone with Logic Circuitry always wonders why Logic can be a pain in the neck for Abstract people with their why are you doing this? Can you make any money from it? But the only motivation for this Channel is to look for emotional satisfaction. They are not Logic. They are here for the experience itself. Unfortunately, emotional satisfaction can never be attained. We are dealing with a wave that crashes always in the end. Once that happens, they are ready to go to the next thing, which doesn't mean they should ever go actively looking for anything. When they enter into things correctly, even when the experience comes to an end through a crash, it will be satisfactory It will feel good to leave it
338
Tl1.e Cl1vIvmels
behind and move on. It's society that makes a problem out of nothing and gives these people a trip of guilt. Someone has to do all these things and then tell us about them. That's this person's job. To inform us about the experience after it ended. To share it with us, to look back at it. Nothing more and nothing less. The stories they have when they get older can fill many wonderful evenings, but apart from entertainment they have enormous value for humanity. After all, it's what we call experience. Parents can be hard on these children because they don't seem to stay with anything long enough to get anything out of it. We need to tell them that's what they are here for. There is nothing wrong with it. It's not about an achievement. It's about the journey itself. Experience is a tough teacher. It always gives the test before presenting the lesson. The only way to survive is by entering into it correctly. 30-41 Recognition / A design of focused energy (feelings) Projected
These people have a strong desire for experiences driven by emotions. But it's not for them to make their dreams come true. This Channel gives rise to the imagination of what could be. It's the beginning, the root of the human experiential way, that ends with the 35-36 and the fulfilment. It's all about human experience. Evolution through experience. And because it's a Collective Channel their feelings must be shared with others, who invite them to do so and recognise their gift for inspiration. But in any case, they need to be emotionally clear before they do so to have anything of value. And it's never about fulfilling these desires for themselves. Desire is simply a focus within a range of feelings. It's about dreaming, enjoying these dreams and sharing them. And sometimes, because emotions are a wave, it feels like desire can only bring pain. Again, the journey itself is the goal. There is no destination. It's a build up of pressure from the Root in your emotions by going to the Solar Plex to create a new beginning for an experience.
339
42-53 Maturation / A design of balanced development (cyclic)
Generated This is a powerful Channel because it goes from the Root to the Sacral. It's what we call Format energy. This is the Channel of beginnings, middles and ends. It's all about cycles. The 53 is the drive to start things, adrenal pressure from the Root, and the 42 is the energy to finish things. Both together form a cycle. And because it's Abstract and not logical, it isn't a step-by-step process. It's more about collecting experiences than focusing on facts. It's important that you only enter into something new out of a response to your Sacral. Once you commit yourself to a new experience, you have the genetic imperative to complete the cycle. It might last a day or it might last years. But everything that starts must also end, and it's out of the experience itself that these people learn. These people share and bring cycles of life to the collective. Whatever these people start, they must finish. You can see why it is so important for them to enter into things correctly. Maturation happens through response to existential involvement in experience for this person. You can't go looking for it. Nothing is truly gained for the Abstract until the now becomes history. That's what makes things difficult for the Abstract Circuit. The now is only the material, it isn't the answer. It doesn't exist yet. They are designed to find the answer only in retrospect. This Channel provides us with the energy to go through the cycle of experience. 46-29 Discovery / A design of succeeding where others fail
Generated This Channel is all about committing yourself to an experience through your Sacral response as a Generator by following your inner Authority. It's a commitment for something you don't really want to stay in, but only go through. It's the only true existential Channel. With this, you live totally in the experience itself. And by doing so, you will find you are always at the
340
right place at the right time. It's the Channel of being lucky. You are here to lose yourself in the experience, without knowing the value of it in the moment. You can only succeed where others fail if you are totally committed to your Sacral response without any mental considerations. And sometimes, it's about failing where others succeed. It doesn't matter. The true value of your experience can only be seen when you look back much later and, by doing so, share it with others. But don't share with anyone. Only share with those who are correct for you. Only share out of a response. The past will always be your teacher. Your only teacher. 33-13 The Prodigal / A design of a witness Projected At the end of any process, the end of the day, maybe the end of your job, the end of a relationship, the end of whatever you went through, take some time out to reflect on that event. Only the reflection gives the whole Abstract process its value. It codifies our history. The conclusions and the experiences that will come to you, and the insights and ideas that you'll get through reflection are valuable. Not only are they valuable to you, but you must share those with other people and they will appreciate that. This Channel recognises the essence of the Abstract process. The archetype of this Channel is the prodigal, the child who leaves home, who abandons the security and expectation of conformity and goes out into the world. They are usually the black. sheep and, by the way they leave, not many think they will ever return. But far down the road, much later, after many experiences, they do return home. What they bring back are reflections on the world, which become essential knowledge for the continuing growth of their family. It's all about recognising the value of experience and articulating it. The voice of the 33 Gate remembers or doesn't remember. It reveals or doesn't. As a lifeforce, this Channel demands recognition. Without it, there is
341
nothing to share. There is this deep capacity to be able to recognise things out of the experience, but also the possibility to be able to articulate it. It's because of you and your wisdom that future generations can benefit from our experiences and don't have to make the same mistakes again. People with this Channel are often sought out as leaders because of this, but this kind of leadership has to come out of an invitation as well. It needs to be recognised, in the same way they themselves recognise things. They can't go looking for it. It's one thing for Logic to postulate what a solution can be, but Abstract just goes through the experience, finding out through it. They live the solution and confirm it. It might kill them, but then somebody can tell future generations about the dangers of it.
342
llltJiviJv~1 Klltowilltq Civcvit Keynote: Empowerment 61-24 Awareness / A design of a thinker Projected We are dealing with a mental Individual stream that has the potential to be mutative but also melancholic. Compared to the Collective Abstract and Logic Channels which are visual, the Individual Channels are deeply acoustic. These people can really hear things in their heads. Individuality is about bringing something new into the world. This is the Channel of the thinker. It's also what the outside world sometimes sees as madness, which is rooted in the melancholy that this Channel carries. It's not about exploration or trying things. It's only about thinking. There is no change, and that's why there is melancholy. Sometimes, it's thinking the same things over and over again, things that are basically acoustic, until there is mutation. It's not something this person does on purpose. The thinking is just a force. And only in these rare times of mutation can it have the potential to bring something new on the mental direction for humanity, but until then it's a very mundane Channel. 43-23 Structuring / A design of individuality Projected This person is here to structure and express their radical and new ways of thinking so they can be understood in the world. They really have the gift to bring something new. This Channel can also be deeply melancholic unless mutation happens, unless something new emerges. It's beyond your control so you have to surrender to the creative forces. It's best to wait until your potential to express yourself is recognised before you share it if you want it to be of any benefit. You are not here to be concerned about others anyway. It's all about your own process,
343
but when you live correctly, by waiting for recognition, you have the potential to empower people by expressing your mental process. These people can be good writers or speakers in a new and different way. 8-1 Inspiration / A design of a creative role model Projected This is the Channel of Inspiration. Only when you learn to be yourself will you get the recognition you deserve. You are here to bring something new into the world and it can take a while until creativity shows up. Creativity does not work on a timetable. There can be bouts of melancholy, but also sparks of genius. Don't wait for it. Just be yourself and by doing so you become a role model for others. A kind of leader who leads by being an example. There is no need to explain yourself to others. People kind of find it cool that you are doing your thing and that's inspiring. It's all about finding your own unique way This Channel has a deep need to demonstrate its creativity and a lot of artists and musicians have this Channel. You can only empower others and get the respect you deserve by waiting for your gift to be recognised.
The Beat / A design of being keeper of the keys Generated You've got your own individual strong sense of direction that can open new doors for yourself and humanity That's why you are called the keeper of keys. You've got the keys and you open doors. Your direction is a creative force that brings something new that can be inspiring for others, but it will only work if anything you do comes out of a response to life. In order to find your direction, you have to completely surrender to your Sacral Centre. You will go on a path that no one else has walked before and it takes courage going into the unknown. But only out of that courage can your rewards in life come. Out of courage and a correct response.
2-14
344
T&te ~1!\V\els
3-60 Mutation / A design of energy that fluctuates and initiates Generated This Channel is the source of any mutation in life. It's a powerful Channel, because it's a Format Channel (Root to Sacral). Wherever you are in the world, there is always a chance that you bring something new. If you go looking for it, you will pay a price. You have no control over mutation. One moment it wasn't there, and then it is. It's a fluctuating energy and it works correctly only if you respond to life. You don't want to mutate into something that isn't right for you. You can be deeply melancholic, but also very creative. The mind does not like a Channel like this because it can not control it. It doesn't like to wait for anything. But mutation doesn't follow any rules or any patterns. It might not happen for a very long time and it might happen the next second. Let go of the fantasy that you are in control of it and you will do a lot better in life. 28-38 Struggle / A design of stubbornness Projected If something isn't a struggle, it isn't worth doing for you at all. To struggle is, for you, the necessary ingredient to get creative. Out of that, you find new ways that can empower other people, although they are rarely your concern as you are so deeply involved in your own personal struggle. Think of all the people who struggled to get on top of Mount Everest. They must have discovered all kinds of new things. Moments of deep melancholy followed by pure bliss. To fight against overwhelming odds is something that inspires your creativity, but also others. Yet, you can't struggle for anything unless whatever you do is recognised first. If your mind runs the show, you will always struggle for the wrong thing, and you will pay a price with your health.
345
55-39 Emoting / A design of moodiness Projected You are here to surrender yourself totally to your emotions, going with both ends of the wave-the ups and the downs, the highs and the lows. If you stop looking for only one side of the spectrum and wait to be emotionally clear before making any decisions in your life, you will find great creativity in that process. You can be moody, but that is what's necessary for you. It's not a problem unless you are correct and don't let your mind react to it. People with your Channel can be good musicians, for example. The Individual Circuit is deeply acoustic as well as creative. Since this is a projected Channel, your work needs to be recognised or invited in order to have impact. Don't be afraid to be different, and don't let anyone give you a bad trip by telling you to control your emotions. On the contrary, immerse yourself as deeply as you can in your emotions, and out of that may come something inspiring. Don't make any decisions until you are clear and not at the extreme end of a spectrum. 20-57 The Brain Wave / A design of penetrating awareness Projected This is the Spleen to the Throat Channel. So, it's a spontaneous expression of your awareness, of your intelligence in the moment. It says "I am aware now. I know now." You are here to bring something new into the world. This is the Channel of the Brain Wave, expressing yourself in the now. Because it is a mutative Channel, you never know when this moment of acute awareness will come. This is an Individual Channel and you are not here to be concerned about anyone else unless you are invited to share your process and insights. So don't just blurt it out or you will meet rejection. You are not afraid of the unknown in life, as you have intuition. As long as you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will always protect you.
346
Tl1.e ~I/\V\e15
Openness / A design of a social being Manifested The Individual Circuit is, in general, not concerned about the other. They go [heir own way and bring something new into the world. The only Individual Channel with social capability is this Channel of a social being. It's about being social or not. ever be social if you are not in the mood. You are here to be passionate, but don't act unless you are emotionally clear. You are here to be an inspiration for others, but your life will be a lot easier if you inform others about what you are about to do or you will meet restrictions. Someone with this Channel can be the singer who really touches an audience with his or her deeply emotional performance. But in general, don't do anything if you are not in the mood. 12-22
347
Keynote: Empowerment 10-34 Exploration / A design of following one's convictions Generated It's all about self-discovery and following your own convictions. Everything you do must come out of a total response in your Sacral. If you don't, you can't find your correct identity and self-love. If you can't love yourself, you can't live out your purpose and vice-versa. It must never be about imposing your own convictions on others. You need to wait for things to come to you in order to discover your true-self and the beauty of it. You are someone who appreciates beautiful things in general, but in order to see clearly you must find your own beauty first by taking away the power of your mind to run your life. Once you do, you can be inspiring and empowering to others by expressing that beauty you found, and by just being who you are like a beautiful flower that can bring joy to people by just looking at it. 25-51 Initiation / A design of needing to be first
Projected You enjoy competition. But most of the time you are competing with yourself. You can be concerned about being the best and must prove it, usually not to the other but yourself. Yet, you should not worry so much about being the best, but to be different. You are here to be fearless when leaping into the unknown and into new areas, worrying about the consequences later. You can be a deep initiating force in others, to inspire them to do things they thought they could never do. But you must learn to wait until others recognise that talent in you in order to meet the right people and to have any true impact.
348
Tltte ~1/W1els
Tvi bV' I Eqo Civcvit Keynote: Support 32-54 Transformation / A design of being driven (ambition) Projected You are designed to be deeply ambitious. You can smell money. You can also smell a rat, and smell a deal that does or doesn't work. Be in tune with your instinct. But you can only have your ambitions fulfilled through support of the people around you. It's not about you going to look for them, rather it's waiting to get recognised. This is the young son who goes and gets a degree as a doctor, and the family is all working to pay for the college tuition. In turn, he is going to make money and support his parents when they are older. That's what this Channel is all about. It's about fulfilling your ambitions and having the support of the tribe, but also looking after them later. You are not going to have your ambitions fulfilled until you have a good support nerwork. You are not here to go out and do it alone. For you, everything is about hard work that can lead to material success. You have a nose for whether the energy invested into something is worth the material rewards later. 26-44 Surrender / A design of a transmitter Projected You are here to really transmit and sell a message, product, or truth. You have a wonderful instinct to achieve this goal by adapting to any situation. You also like to be efficient, getting the maximum result with the least possible effort. You like to find ways to get paid more by doing less, but that's just one of many examples. What you really have to understand is that whatever you want to sell or get out, it is only possible for you by being invited to do so, by being recognised. People have to find you, rather than you going looking for them. If you ignore this, they will shut the door in your face.
349
40-37 Community / A design of being a part seeking a whole Projected This Channel is about the utilisation of support in the community. If we were all capitalistic, there wouldn't be any community. People with it have a deep sense for what the community is about. It's all about making the right bonds and bargains. This Channel also stands for the marriage contract. If you have the 40-37 and you are not in a community, there is something wrong. It's actual close, physical touch that matters. You need to be in a real community, and it needs to be the right community. So how do you know? You must wait for emotional clarity before making decisions. Follow your Strategy Type and then you get exactly the right community that's for you. Only then you'll be able to flourish. Without a community, you are nothing. It's important for you to be in a community that you like, as only through that can you live out your purpose. You could say finding that community is part of your purpose.
People like you also bring a community wherever they go. They are a walking community. If you don't live your Design, you are not going to find the right community, you will struggle in life. It's important for you to be recognised by a community that sees you for who you are. This will come through invitation, and you need to wait for that. Your Aura does the talking. Don't go looking for it. Once you are in that community, you are really going to be in your element. You are a part seeking a whole. You can walk into a room and there's a group of people hanging out, minding their own business, and all of a sudden they become a community. There's glue that you carry with you. Again, you are going to have to live your Strategy Type otherwise you could create the wrong kind of community around you and then you're kind of stuck with them.
350
Tl-te CWlv\V\els
49-19 Synthesis / A design of sensitivity Projected You are synthesising the emotional needs of the tribe through sensitivity and coming to a conclusion through that. ''I'm sensitive to the fact that you need that, and I'm going to support you" or ''I'm insensitive that you need this and you don't get my support." Basically, you are designed to be deeply sensitive emotionally. Sometimes you are going to be too sensitive. Sometimes you are not going to be sensitive enough, which is exactly what you are about, being sensitive or not. But one thing is for sure: you are deeply sensitive. You have to realise that if you are not waiting out your emotional wave, then you are going to be over-sensitive, which distorts your decisions. In order for these people to stay out of trouble, they need to wait and be clear emotionally before making a decision. This Channel is about recognising what the tribe needs, how it needs it, and how to allocate it. It's all about balancing your own needs with those around you, while standing by your principles. It's also important for you to physically touch people. Now, whether you want to hug them or hit them depends on your mood. You have a deep sensitivity to the way your environment works. Depending on your mood, this can be also insensitivity, which is okay too if you entered into it correctly.
21-45 Money / A design of the materialist
Manifested It's the main voice of the Ego Centre. It's the only voice the tribe has. It communicates with the outside in terms of what they have or don't have. These people can also be good educators, because they are the voice of the tribe. It's important to look how this Channel plays out in a Design. It's a manifesting Channel, but also look what Strategy Type you are. You've got the design of the materialist, that's why you are expressing
351
yourself in the world in terms of what you have and what you don't have. First of all, it's important for you that you feel you have enough, because if you don't, you are not one of those people who can survive on nothing. When I say nothing, that's a relative term. You need to feel like you have enough in your life. And if you are walking around saying, "1 don't have" all the time, you are not going to be fully integrated in who you are. You're designed to have. You are designed to feel that you have. These people can feel crippled if they don't have all the comforts in life. All the Tribal Ego energies (socialist and capitalist) manifest themselves in this Channel. Someone like you is Ego-centred and probably loves talking about yourself, which can lead to problems if you ignore your Strategy Type. You prefer working alone within a community and are, in general, a driven person.
352
Tl1.e
~VlV\eI5
Tvi~~I1/e-feV1ce Civcvit Keynote: Support 59-6 Mating / A design focused on reproduction Generated Also the Channel of intimacy and creativity. This can be the Channel of two people coming together and making a business, being intimate and creative in that business, or it can be the Channel of somebody who gets up on stage as an actor and makes you feel in touch of what they are doing. There's always a deep intimacy here. In an archetypal way, it's of course about making babies and breaking down barriers, if you think about the sperm braking down the barriers of the egg. This Channel breaks down barriers. You are somebody who is capable of being intimate with people quickly. You have a powerful and penetrating Aura. You can walk into a room and all of a sudden the whole energy of the room becomes more intimate, too. Through that, new things and ideas can be born and brought into the world. You must understand that you need to be clear emotionally, otherwise you are going to be intimate with the wrong people. It's also a deeply sexual Channel, but it's more than that. It's about intimacy through touch. It can be intimacy with the guy who's selling groceries to you. It's basically the ability to break down barriers in general. If you are not emotionally clear, you will have the wrong kind of intimacy, which, for example, can result in a baby with somebody who's not correct for you, or a business you started that will fail. Live your Design and you get intimacy that's right for you. You can't force intimacy upon other people. That would be like rape. It always has to come out of a response. The right intimacy takes time. If you get intimate spontaneously, you are going to get yourself into trouble. Many people with this Channel have unhealthy
353
one-night stands, or even worse, children with the wrong partner. To be physically healthy, someone with this Channel needs to have those people in their life who they can regularly hug. It is not about affection, sexuality, desire or passion. It's important to physically touch people, to have physical intimacy. If you meet somebody, even a stranger, the best thing you can do is touch them. It has an enormous effect on them. But remember: never go looking for intimacy. You are here to wait to respond only. 27-50 Preservation / A design of custodianship Generated So on the other side (59-6), you've made your babies and now you are going to care for them. First, what you have to do is to make sure that you are cared for. You can't spend your whole life running around caring for other people unless you are cared for yourself. The moment you live your Design, you are going to be cared for, too. You have a naturally trustworthy Aura. You are designed to find people with the right values and care for them. And likewise, you are designed to have the right values and find people who care for you. The only way you are going to have that in a healthy way is by living your Design and following your Strategy Type. You can't force caring upon someone. You always must wait to respond. Your instinct will tell you who to care for. But if you are emotionally defined, you still have to wait to be clear before listening to your instinct. Never listen to your mind. Because you love to care for others, it will always make you feel guilty, which can lead to ignoring your correct response as a Generator. You don't need to find a mental reason whether you care or don't care for someone. The most difficult thing for you to learn is to say no when your Sacral response tells you. There exists no guilt or morality in life. There can only be what it means to be correct for you. Correct out of your own response and inner Authority. Nothing else. You are not here to care for everybody, only for some. But first of all, you must care for yourself.
354
Tl.-te ~l!\V\els
Keynote: Individuation - The Descent into Form 20-10 Awakening / A design of commitment to higher principles
Projected You are someone who is here for yourself. It's a selfish process, but it's the only way for you to discover who you are and the only way that works is by going out and living it out in the world. You are not someone who can be concerned about the other. If your Strategy Type and inner Authority tells you to do something, you must do it. You are here for yourself only. Since this is a Projected Channel, your self-expression must be invited first, or you meet resistance. By following your Strategy Type, you will find the people who love your way of living out who you are, who will invite you to do so. You are the source of the expression of self-love. Without people like you, we wouldn't have self-love in the world. People like you also guarantee the survival of our specie by making sure that you, yourself, survive. This Channel is about the G Centre being spontaneously awake in the now through the Throat Centre. The G Centre is basically saying: "I am myself now. This is me." You discover yourself constantly. This is the Channel of Awakening. You're really someone who discovers yourself on an on-going basis. You need to be in an environment where you are allowed to discover yourself and be free in that sense. This can be the Channel of the father who disappears. "See you later, everyone! I'm gone! I'm out of here!" And he's gone and never comes back. Without that Channel, we wouldn't be awake. Everyone with this Channel is here to explore what it needs to be to be awake as a human being. They need to be focused on themselves and they need to be in an environment where they can do that.
355
20-34 Charisma / A design where thoughts must become deeds Manifesting-Generated The reason this Channel is charismatic is because here we have the Sacral Centre that is constantly generating life, directly connected to the Throat. These people are constantly expressing the very source of life. That's charismatic. It's attractive. This is the basis of what life is all about. These people are busy being alive. ow, whether they can enjoy their life or not depends if they follow their Strategy Type. These people are too busy for life! That's the tragedy if they are not living their Strategy Type. If they do follow it though, they are busy living who they are and there's nothing sexier than that. The sad joke for most people, the not-self, is that half of the time they have no idea of what they are doing. They are running around like idiots, busy for the wrong things, and turning into a super-slave for others. The stereotype is the artist who is charismatic and is being controlled by a manager somewhere in the back room. What's important is that they need to busy for something that's good for them.
They shouldn't be busy for somebody else. Whatever they are busy doing needs to be satisfying and fulfilling for them only, otherwise they will be the mules or workhorses, running around working for other people and being deeply frustrated. You are here to be busy and you are here to be busy for yourself only. lnstead, you might always be busy for others and resentful, or busy for yourself and guilty. 0 need for that! Follow your Strategy Type and you will find people who are okay with you doing your own thing. It's not about empowering anybody else. It is only about empowering yourself. The world needs people like you! It may sound selfish, but it isn't. If you don't love what you are doing, you are not going to love yourself. You need to be busy out of love for life, which means doing something that is fulfilling for you. Who cares if anybody else likes it?
356
T&te CbtvIV\V\els
Because it's such a powerful Channel, these people don't like to wait to respond. They want to be Manifestors. As long as they don't learn to live their Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will run out of energy halfway through their projects and fail. Always. They will be busy for nothing, which will be frustrating. It's a selfish Channel that can't be concerned about the other. If everybody complains that they can't get hold of you because you are always busy, that is their problem, and not yours. 34-57 Power / A design of an archetype Generated If you think about African mythology, you have archetypes, people who represent something more than what they are. If you wait to respond and be who you are, you are going to be an archetype, an archetype of what it means to be alive as a human being, of being just you. It doesn't mean that it is going to help or inspire anybody, but it's going to be awesome for you. Live your Strategy Type and you will have a clarity as far as what your purpose is in this world, as an archetype of being alive. If you respond correctly, you will do what you have to do. You are what you are and you can't help it. There's nothing you can do about it! Live your Strategy Type and you are going to like that. Not only will you like it, but it will surprise you that you find people who even love you for being yourself. You have an acute awareness and instinct about where life wants to take you in a moment-to-moment process. You must be ready for anything that can happen any day, so don't plan ahead. You are helpless in it and it's all about going with it. It's all about your own process and being who you are, discovering it out of a response. ever let your mind tell you who you are or should be and you will be fine.
357
10-57 Perfected Form / A design for survival Generated This Channel represents an awareness from the Splenic Centre up to the G-Centre. So it's an awareness of yourself, but it's also an awareness of beauty and right behaviour in general, not just your own. A lot of interior designers, set-designers, and architects have this Channel. They are constantly aware of form. They see how things must be, to be correct in an aesthetic sense. If you have this Channel, you have the Channel of the Pe1frcted Form and it's also the design for survival. It's about having the intelligence or awareness for perfected form. You are not going to smear yourself with blood and run through a jungle with tigers. It's just not something you are going to do. It's not correct behaviour. It wouldn't be about staying alive. You are designed to have an awareness of the correct behaviour in your life to survive. You really understand that. You are not here to worry about anybody else's survival, by the way. ow, of course, if you survive and you survive well, you might have something that you could pass on to your wife and children. But that's not what it's about for you. You are not here to make compromises for other people's wellbeing unless your Strategy Type and inner Authority tells you. You are here to survive for your own wellbeing only. If you don't do that, you are not going to love yourself. You actually bring self-love into the world, which is a beautiful thing. So whatever your idea of survival, correct form, and behaviour is, that's what it should be. If you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority, you will find the people in your life who are okay with your selfish process, people who might even find it inspiring.
358
359
l2:e I~rn OVl s!Ai rs
361
~ol1.Vl L-eVlV\OVl -
•
toto
OVlO
53.4
57.2
34.2
30.6·
54.4
51.2
20.2
29.6 ...
6.6
41.2
46.6
57.1
9.6 .. 37.3
51.1
40.3
• 31.4
37.3
12.6
13.1 ...
31.3
64.5·
... 24.4
47A
... 24.6
19.3
8.1
51.6
6.1
40.4
31.1
62.1
Connection Theme: 9+0 No Where To Go Definition: Split Definition Compromise Channels [2] - Channel of Mating (59-6) (John Lennon) - Channel of Discovery (46-29) (Yoko Ono) Dominance Channels [3] - Channel of Community (37-40) (Yoko Ono) - Channel of Abstraction (47-64) (Yoko Ono) - Channel of Charisma (20-34) (Yoko Ono) Electromagnetic Channels [5] - Channel of Power (34-57) - Channel of The Brain Wave (57-20) - Channel of Recognition (30-41) - Channel of Surrender (26-44) - Channel of Transformation (54-32) Companionship Channels [0]
364
Cotlt Vlecn otit T l1e lIt-\ es 12..y looking at the open Centres of any connection chart, you V get various themes depending on the number of open Centres that relationship has. 9+0 owhere to go 8+ 1 Have some fun 7+2 Work to do 6+3 Better to be free 5 +4 Not a relationship any more The number of open Centres are basically an outlet a relationship has. The 9+0: "Nowhere to go." Well, nowhere to go is just that. owhere to go. owhere to go literally means that there is no room for anybody else. It's difficult for anybody else to get in. This is one of the basic dilemmas of the 9+0. When you see 9+0 relationships of the not-self, you have to be concerned because there is no outlet for them. They can't get out. They're locked in. And they're locked in with whatever the dilemmas are of the conditioning that is taking place in their relationship. So when you're dealing with the numbers, the numbers are simple. For 8+ 1: "Have some fun." The reason for this is that if you have a relationship in which you have eight Centres defined and there is only one open, it gives them one outlet. When I look at the relationship Bodygraph, I always look at open Centres as windows, or doors, if you want to be less dramatic. The 8+ 1 couple have one door, which they can use together, to do things outside their relationship. When you have a 7+2, you have a door and a window, somebody sneaking out the window while the other one is sneaking
365
out the door. The beauty of being an 8+ 1 is that you have the possibility of going out the same door or the same window together. In other words, that single openness you share can become a way in which you integrate on the outside. Basically, what the 7+2 is saying: "It's not fun." Fun is the 8+ 1. There are always dilemmas. You have two open windows, or two open doors, however you want to look at it, and there are always ways to get out of the relationship. You can see on the mundane level the characteristics of the way in which people meet. The moment you have Compromise Channels in a composite, you always have the attempt of escape. There is always this I have to get away from this. Whether it's I have to get awayfrom this so you go early to work and you come home late, or whether it's I have to get away from this and you lie in bed and pretend you don't feel good. The fact of the matter is the work to do means that the relationship is not something that is guaranteed. It means there is going to have to be effort. If the effort isn't made, then the relationship won't survive. This is where you get the cliche of these couples who talk about how they've worked on their relationship. And yet, it can't be a cliche for other kinds of relationships. The 8+ 1 doesn't have any work to do. As a matter of fact, for the 8+ 1 it's learning how to have fun together, which is a totally different thing. The 7+2s don't learn how to have fun together, they learn how to survive each other. It's all part of the different mechanics that are there in any of these configurations. For 6+3: "It's better to be free." It's just that simple. It doesn't mean you have to be free. It doesn't mean that at all. But what it means is that you're going to have to look at a different kind of relationship. Basically, the "Better to be free" kind of relationship is something you can almost see in the trend over the last
366
25 years to move away from formal marriage, the formal bond. Yet, the 7+2s tend to be formally bonded. They need something to hold them together while they do their work. But the 6+3s don't like that at all. And as long as they can have, through awareness, a relationship where you really don't need to have a strong connection to the other, then it's possible. There are many cases of 6+3s who have a lot of children and had a lot of children quickly. These are the kinds of things that the moment you move from a connection into a Penta (auric connection of 3 to 5 people), you change all the configurations and many things are possible. But of course, it doesn't mean that their relationship has improved. It still has the same dilemmas and the same problems. The moment I'm dealing with somebody who has a 6+3 relationship, I'm very straightforward. I give them the rhyme.
You must think these rhymes don't leave much room for good relationships, do they? They do actually. All of them do. After all, with a "9+0 Nowhere to go," if you have the right person, why go anywhere else? You can be locked into them forever. There is great potential in that. For 8+ 1, have some fun. Yeah, good. The two of you exploring the world together, fighting the good cause together, and doing things together, whatever the case may be. The 7+2: "Work to do." Well, doing the work can be very satisfying. You ask any couple who is a 7+2 who survive long enough, and they'll usually tell you it was worth it and it was interesting to go through that process because they end up probing each other much more deeply, as an example. And 6+3s? Yes, sure it's better to be free, but it doesn't mean you have to be free. But it does say that you're going to have to do even more work than the 7+2, and you're going to have to do that work in a way in which you're not going to have the same quality of dependency that will arise in different kinds of configurations.
367
There is no such thing as a negative configuration. But the not-self, in and of itself, is negative. This is the beginning of the problem in every single aspect and every Design. I can look at any Design and I can describe it as if Jesus Christ was walking again, because quite frankly, every Design is like that. But the reality is that we don't live that. We don't live the correctness of the potential. We are not surrendered. So, all of these things turn out to be quagmires. If you go and do surveys of couples, you'll discover right away that there are a lot of problems out there in the way in which human beings deal with each other. There are couples who are a 5 +4 with children and they manage. Obviously, they have their problems. But these are exceptions. For most 7+2s, with the Compromise in their Design, the work is never going to really be fulfilling. Thetre going to end up with real problems. Most 8+ Is don't know how to have fun together. Most 6+3s are better to be free. Again, it all has to do with awareness.
l
t's always one of those jokes for me: couples who have Splits from the mind to the Throat, or have a Split from the Throat to the rest down below, are the type of people who end up going to friends for dinner and end up fighting. And it's not because they really have serious problems. It's just because they rarely have a chance for the flow to be there between what they're processing on the mental plane, and what they're living through physically The moment they step into the Aura of others, all of a sudden, all of these connections are there, and that's the moment that those things start to come out.
368
\. \ odes (page 389) set the scenario for the kinds of people I~ you're going to meet in your life, because it gives you the background scene or landscape you're going to live through. The quality of those beings who are going to be around in your life can be seen primarily through the Lines of the Nodes. One of the things that you notice a lot in relationships is that there are Nodal conflicts. So, for example, if you look at John Lennon with his 2/1 configuration and you look at Ono with her 3/3, you can see that basically their worlds are different. And it means that their circle of friends, and who they're interested in, is going to be different. Their milieu is different. If you share at least one Line it helps a great deal. It means you can enjoy the same friends who have this Line. Remember the genetics, which can be very cruel. You're always attracted to what you're not. If you have only one way to get out, maybe you do it together, maybe you try to integrate both streams, both landscapes. Sometimes, you go into her world and sometimes she goes into your world, but the reality is for most beings and for most relationships, it doesn't happen. The moment you get to the 7+2 is the moment they can go their separate ways. 'Tm going out with the girls." 'Tm going out with boys." Or "I have this work and that interest over here, and you have that work and this interest over there. And the people I meet through my work are different than the people that you meet through yours." And so forth and so on. Nodal themes are actually one of the deepest conflict areas that not-self couples have. It's one of the things that really bothers them.
369
his again comes back to one of the most basic things about what we can offer mechanically to people in a relationship. It begins with the language of communication. Oh, what an ordeal to learn how to speak to somebody you're connected to, because you never get to speak as yourselj! Have you ever thought about that? The whole thing about any connection with another human being is that you surrender to who you are, as they surrender to who they are. You're becoming something else. You're becoming the quantum of the two of you, and the quantum of the two of you is very different compared to the two individuals you were before.
T
he Electromagnetic Channel is something that is usually overrated and perhaps misunderstood. An Electromagnetic connection is interesting. It means you have a Gate at one end of the Channel and your partner has a Gate at the other end of the Channel. The moment you have that, you have mutual conditioning. That's the first thing to recognise. You have mutual conditioning. After all, what is a hanging Gate? A hanging Gate is simply a receptor, ready to being conditioned by the other. Every time you look at your Design, look at those hanging Gates,
T
370
because those are invitations to be conditioned. The moment you have Gates at either end that each person is carrying, and you meet each other in that Channel, there is a fundamental dynamic at work. There is always the glow and excitement of this is it. It has nothing to do with whether that thing that is it can be it, or could ever be it. It's only the genes going: "Wow, terrific!" It's all about instant attraction, but it also makes you blind. You have no guarantee this is the right person or if it will last. In reality, this is really about opposites attracting. Everything about the Electromagnetic is a fundamental tension betweenit's easy to say love and hate, but it's normally not really that kind of extreme-it's a tension between almost delicious and almost terrible. The very thing that attracts you to somebody is the very thing that ultimately is going to be offensive to you. It's just the way it is. It's this old line about familiarity breeding contempt. An Electromagnetic connection is always going back and forth in one way or another between: "Wow, isn't that fascinating and wonderful?" to "Isn't that a horrible thing that I have to deal with all the time?" You really have to see that Electromagnetics are the things that spark relationships. They spark them. You actually don't need an Electromagnetic in your Design for that sparking to take place. For example, if you both have Companionship in a hanging Gate and you meet each other on a night when a planet is activating the harmonic, the fact of the matter is that there is an Electromagnetic built into that moment, just a spark. This spark is something that's lovely when you think about it. In other words, this is the way the genes turn you on. No other connection is so fundamentally rooted in a genetic imperative than the Electromagnetic. This is the heart and core of what your genes want from you. They want you to be attracted to something that is truly different than you.
371
So in that Electromagnetic, you end up with a dilemma. When you have a hanging Gate, think about what it really is a receptor to. We see and talk about it all the time, because it's the basic malaise we suffer from. We talk about these receptors being open to conditioning, yearning for conditioning. An Electromagnetic is something that is a spark, but it's not the thing that is going to make your relationship work. It's interesting and it's often valuable, because despite the one side where one is tired of it and doesn't want it, it's still, in terms of your genes-and remember I'm only really talking in terms of the genes-it's still something rewarding. It gives you precisely what the genes want you to get. So, when you see an Electromagnetic-and I've heard people say, "Wow, we have six! But, we even have seven!"-this is not necessarily something you want to ring up on the flagpole and broadcast as some great achievement, because, in fact, it's risky. As much as we can be fascinated by each other, we can also be bored to death and alienated by each other on the other side. The Electromagnetic is something that is always fluctuating. In the end, what you recognise is that you're being locked into something that's not you.
It's fascinating when you listen to couples and work with them over the years that the things at the very beginning of their relationship that were so exciting, were so beautiful, were so wonderful, are the very things they moan about later. You can see that this is just the Electromagnetics at work. The individual human being has to operate correctly as themselves, and only in operating correctly as themselves, can they begin to communicate as themselves. With more Electromagnetics there is always a tendency that you rush into something that will bring disappointment later, whereas with fewer Electromagnetics it might take longer to discover and notice the other, but you also might have fewer disillusions waiting.
372
n
l2el vr otl\slAiy?s
1J0minance is interVesting, because it is something that comes totally from the other person. In other words, you don't have any of it yourself. They bring this Definition into your life. The thing that is so fascinating about it is that it gives you a glimpse of the other. With all the other Channels and Gates in a partnership, or basically whenever you meet the other, you never see the other really. You always see the composite of you and the other. That's what's so interesting about a Dominance Channel. It is a way to look beneath the veil of the partnership characteristics and see something about your partner that is always there, that is truly them, because you're seeing their hard-wiring or their Definition exposed.
373
ColMy.?VOlM;se ~vwlels ne of the dilemmas with the not-self is when you think you have to compromise because of your partner. You always have to do what your partner does when they have the whole Channel, but you only have one Gate of it. You give that to the not-self and it will feed on that. Not only is it going to feed on that, but ultimately it's going to fulfil the destiny of what compromise always brings. Compromise always brings a tension that can destroy a relationship.
O
Unfortunately, by the laws of mechanics, the one who defines the Channel rules the roost. It's unfortunate, but this is just the way it is. The fact that you may share an activation in one of the Gates in the Channel simply leads to discomfort in the person who is being compromised, because its own Gate is kind of suppressed and does not contribute in any way to how the Definition of that Channel is going to operate. Any time you look at a relationship and you see Compromise Channels, you see the areas where you're always going to end up the moment there are any kinds of problems.
374
It's the place, when you lie down at night and you cannot go to sleep, you will think about. It's the difficulty of dealing with that Compromise in one way or another. All not-self relationships burn on the cross of Compromise, all of them, all the time. It's always there. It's not like being yourself and operating correctly as yourself gets rid of Compromise, it does not. It cannot. It's a thorn in your side as it is for most human beings. Compromises are these thorns. They're always there, they're always annoying, and they always hurt. Everything seems controlled. With most human beings in a relationship, this is the killer. It is the killer because of lack of awareness, and nothing else. Surrender is really holy business, because to be surrendered in the face of Compromise is the ultimate confirmation that you are really okay. Because that's what it's all about. If you're aware, it's an incredible gift. And it's not a gift because of what you get from your partner. It's a gift in terms of your ability to accept what they are as a being. I have a good trick. It's one I've learned through experience. When I deal with Compromise, I treat it as a Dominance, and it really works. I just don't get involved with it. I just watch it. There is nothing else to do. I just watch it in the same way that I watch Dominance because it teaches me a great deal. The Maya is an interesting place, this illusion that correctness is paradise. It isn't. Life is life. Relationships and connections with other human beings are complex and difficult. Take a look at what a composite looks like. It's incredible what's going on! You can't even begin to imagine analysing all of that. It's impossible. There is so much there. It won't help. It only shows you how important it is to operate correctly as yourself through Strategy Type and inner Authority, or you get lost. It's a jungle out there.
375
hese are Channels that both, you and your partner, have. The thing to recognise about Companionship is that it is stable. Likeness is not attracted to each other. In other words, Companionship, in and of itself, doesn't make a relationship. As a matter of fact, it often creates invisibility. You meet somebody who has the same Channels defined as you in a large gathering, and chances are, you're not going to notice them or be interested in them. That's not because they may not be interesting, but it's simply the fact that genetics are not interested in sameness. So, in many ways, Companionship goes against the grain. The thing to recognise about Companionship is that this likeness is one of the bases of aware relationships. In other words, commonality, when it comes to awareness, is something that is soothing. So, Companionship in that sense can be quite soothing, it is very stable. But it's not something that is going to make a relationship work.
T
wl10
IS
iVte oiVtev?
'-;"ou never know your partner. Maybe you know the thing l the two of you become, depending on how deeply you look at things. But you don't know your partner at all. Think about what happens to you in a relationship. You have hanging Gates, and your partner has hanging Gates. They have this connection and, all of a sudden, you have a composite of a crea ture that is totally different. You eventually learn to be that creature together, but it doesn't mean that you have any idea who your partner is. It's like parents and children, because in many ways we're much more sensitive to that. The moment a parent and
376
a child are together in the Aura they create together, they stop seeing each other. They see each other within the context of that illusion of what they become when they're together.
I • \hen you have a relationship composite, your focus should V\Jbe to look at the basic dynamic. First, you always have to start with Strategy Type. Couples ignore the basics, acting as themselves and treating the other correctly. Ninety percent of problems in any relationship start with this, and without it there is always this feeling of not getting the respect one deserves. After Strategy Type, you can start to look at what the configuration of the composite is. Is it an 8+ I? Is it a 7+ 2? Then look immediately at the odes. Do you deal with the same kind of people in their lives? The same milieu? Do they have the same kind of track? Then look at the Compromise Channels. Everything you need to know about a dilemma of the relationship is just in that quick view. Partners must have an agreement with each other, which is to experiment with treating each other with respect. Human Design is not therapy. This is mechanical work. You can identify the dilemmas. But the moment you identify the dilemmas, what's the solution? Most people don't just want insight into how it works. They want to know what to do. All you can do is communicate correctly with the other by understanding Strategy Type and Profile. For example, you cannot cure the Compromise. You cannot cure a 9+0. You cannot cure the fact that you're going to have Nodes that don't work with each other, that they integrate with different beings in
377
your lives. You can't do anything about that. So what can you do? It's all about the way you begin to communicate with each other. Couples have an enormous difficulty in being able to talk. to each other. One of the dilemmas is that they don't know how to speak to each other. And speaking to each other is two things: it's about understanding somebody's Strategy and understanding their Profile. That combination is a way of understanding how to begin to speak to the other. The problem is that most relationships are emotional generating relationships. After all, 50% of humanity is emotional and nearly 70% of humanity is Generators. When human beings come together, the vast majority of partnerships are going to be emotional Generators. So you're dealing with relationships that live under a quantum law that says: there is no truth for these couples in the now. There is only the potential of clarity about the nature of their relationship arising over time. The way in which they begin to communicate with each other, the way they begin to make decisions together means there is an inner Authority to this Design. It's an emotional Sacral Authority. This is the Design. It's difficult for them as a couple to understand that they need to reach a point where they can make decisions as a couple. What typically happens is that one person in the relationship tends to force decisions down the line of their Compromise to guarantee that it's going to get what it wants to do. In other words, the basic competition between 'Tm not really an us, I'm still am 1. And as long as I'm still me, I would like to do this." As a relationship, they need to be able to come to a point where they can make decisions together through their relationship AuthOrity. Now, in order to be able to do that, they have to be able to communicate with each other. They have to be able to communicate with each other in a way that is correct, so they can finally begin to get the answers that are legitimate.
378
Both parts in a relationship have to operate correctly And they both have to agree to experiment with treating each other correctly My thing about Human Design and connectivity is all about respect. It's also the respect for a parent to a child and the way you communicate with your child. To communicate with your child according to its nature. This is what respect is all about. It's not demanding of somebody what they are not. Being able to ask somebody instead of telling them. Surrendering to the fact that you may not get the answer you want. It's all about the way in which we communicate. At the basis of Human Design is a recognition that each and every one of us is differentiated and unique, and each deserves a differentiated and unique respect for who we are, which is to be treated according to our nature.
Tv'1 to ~tIlqe tl-te Otl-tev ~tIld ~ecolNle tl-te iv 'EtIlelNl'1 I • then you want to change your partner-and I don't mean get a new one, but altering the one you have-you're already their enemy After all, with just about every partnership you're ever going to meet there is going to be a partner who says: "If she or he could only be this or that, then everything would be okay" And, of course, this is not what it's about. What it's about is recognising deeply that you can operate correctly as a being. When you operate correctly as a being, you expect to be treated correctly, and then you will also bring into your life those beings who are here to treat you correctly Then, you can begin a real process of a relationship that can be of value.
V'J
379
We are raised with a romantic tradition. We're raised with Hollywood movies and all of those influences. It's so important to see that the real depth of a relationship is the good, the bad and the ugly. And even when you're absolutely correct, there is no way to avoid any of that. It is life. And it can be wonderful. So often it can be like people who want to study things in order to avoid the truth of it. It's the same thing. It's so easy to get into this relationship and that relationship. This thing and the other thing. And it's interesting to look at all these configurations. But the fact of the matter is that the real question is you. It's always you. If you're correct, you can deal with somebody who is dysfunctional. If you're correct, you can live in a world of dysfunction. If you're correct, then you can live as you should. This is really what it's all about. It's only then that you begin to open up to the possibility of the other.
, ~ \e're dealing with an enormous barrier that's in the way of V\}being able to get to any deeper level in a relationship. What you get from not-self relationships is the development of strategies, and ways of trying to survive relationships. You build up myths and all kinds of things that give you the ability to tolerate what are, in fact, relationships that are simply not intended to work from a mechanical point of view. We are driven by genetic attractions. We are attracted to the opposite, but like what is similar. Of course, this is the basic dilemma. If you're going to operate correctly and you're going to be aware, then what is truly going to be attractive is what you can share with the other, in other words, commonality or likeness. Likeness is going to be something that opens up the potential of a really deep
380
relationship. However, the only way you can have a relationship like that now, is in a deep struggle with your genetics. It's your genetics, this opposite attracts, that makes everything exciting. Unfortunately, when you look at the not-self meeting something that is similar though, in fact, there is a certain comfort level to it, without a doubt it won't be attractive. So we have a real problem. For example if you're a non-Sacral being, you're going to be attracted to Sacral beings. It's just an obvious. You have that 30% who don't have it, who want it, and it's the way the genes set it up. It's difficult to break those habits because these are not intellectual constructs. They're genetic imperatives. We're ruled by the genetic imperatives. The only thing we can pray for-and it's coming (see page 411)-is for mutation, because mutation changes the rules. As long as the rules don't change, we're stuck with the limitation and the limitation is that what we're really going to find attractive is always what we're not, because that's what the genes are doing.
381
T&Le Pvotoc:ol betweeV1 +Ute GeV1eVPltov V\V1J +Ute Pvojec:tov hink about how that works. The Projector is here to be invited. And the Generator is here to respond. The relationship between the Generator and the Projector has to be initiated by the Generator. Yet, the Generator never knows if that's correct. Think about that. What it basically responds to is the Aura of the Projector. So, the Generator invites the Projector out for lunch. The Projector says to the Generator: ':Are you interested in me?" And the Generator goes: "Dh-huh." Then, you have something that's working.
T
What I want to really make clear is that I'm using the technical language of protocol, but there is this bonding protocol that is necessary between Types. What it leads to is the ability through their inner Authority to confirm that they're in the right kind of relationship. Again, I'm not just referring to whether this is going to be a lover, a friend or a business associate. As a matter of fact, the Generator/Projector business relationship is one that can be enormously beneficial. But again, it goes back to the protocol. The dilemma for the Projector, of course, is always that in order for itself to be correct, it has to surrender to the response and decision-making process of the Generator that is in its life. Not just any Generator, but a Generator that is actually correct. It can never be enough for the Projector to be correct as itself. It has to make sure that the Generator, when the invitation comes, is also correct. For the Projector, it is better not to be with a Generator unless there is a chance for such a thing. Otherwise, there will be nothing but problems and resistance in the relationship.
382
hink about a Generator with a non-Sacral being. They can never truly end the day together. If they end the day together, one of them is doing something wrong because they have a very different end-of-the-day process. The Sacral energy has to wind its way down, and it gets there through going to a point of exhaustion. That doesn't mean they should get to bed exhausted, they should simply have exhausted their Sacral energy. Yet, the non-Sacral beings have to be careful about extending their use of energy beyond what is reasonable or orderly. In other words, it's important for non-Sacral beings to conserve their energy, to lie down early, and to go to sleep before exhaustion. In fact, if a Generator and a Projector stay up together and they have what appears to be a good time, one of them is going to be suffering. It's simply a fact because they're different. Yes, you can get to the point of awareness where the Generator keeps on going and the Projector drops off. Obviously, awareness can benefit any kind of relationship, but after all, let's be practical.
T
This is a not-self plane, and connection is the basis of the world. The moment you're dealing with an energy phenomena that is different, you immediately have problems that are going to arise in the way in which you work out how you live together. A Manifestor with a Generator, one would assume is all right. They're both energy Types. But they're different from each other and in the way they are using their energy. Manifestors are different because they have various kinds of energy systems they operate out of. An Ego Manifestor is different than an emotional Manifestor. The only Motor it has is the Ego which means that it will only use energy out of its own wilfulness. There is no other way. If it doesn't have the will, it isn't going to happen. That has absolutely nothing to do with what it is
383
to be a Generator. A Generator can go for a walk simply because going for a walk is using their energy and they must use up their energy. To ask an Ego Manifestor to go for a walk, it might say: "Why should I invest my energy in this? I'm not going anywhere, there's nothing really to do. Why should I put my will to this? I don't need the exercise."
\. \ ow, Manifestors have a dilemma. It would be an ideal for Manifestors to be with Manifestors, except that the gene pool is limited. The fact is that Manifestors end up in relationships with Generators more than anything else. Again, this has to do with the fact that they are energy Types and there is an illusion that they are similar because they are energy Types, too. The Manifestor / Generator relationship is often one in which communication is difficult. The Manifestor is here to infOrm, not to ask. The Generator is waiting to be asked, but instead of being asked they're simply told something. This becomes a real problem. Most Manifestor / Generator relationships simply root themselves in the fact that they are mutually productive as energy Types and don't overly concern themselves with the fact that the basic communication doesn't work. They don't really belong together.
1"-1
Interestingly enough, if you look at the way in which the mutative process has taken place since the advent of the nine-centred being, the fact is that the hierarchical structure has changed with Projectors replacing Manifestors. In many ways as we become more aware, there will be less and less Manifestors. In other words, in a sense, it is a Type that is fading. I've often talked about the fact that you can sense that. If you bring a room of
384
Manifestors together it's like having former racehorses that have been out to pasture for many years. There is no sense that they have any real impact anymore. There is a real transition in that.
GeVlev~tov!GeVlev~tov Covy.?les
A
lot of couples are going to be Generator / Generator couples. Here, you really have a chance. These are the ones you can have the most success with. You will see that. When we were given this knowledge, it was clear that success in awakening was with the Generator. If anyone had the potential to truly be awakened mechanically it was always the Generator. They're designed for it. As long as there were enough people who had courage to experiment with response, you finally get to a point where you begin to see that the liberation of Generators is something that's really possible. It's not easy, but it's certainly possible.
The Generator couple can find a language within the characteristics of the relationship. This is what's so special. They can have a consistent, very productive way to be able to communicate with each other within their relationship. The other thing is that it builds mutual respect. In the same way, as you enter into your process of listening to your Sacral as a Generator, slowly but surely, you become very impressed with your Sacral. It really is quite something. The moment you have couples who are asking each other through their Sacrals in communication with each other, there's something interesting about that. The Sacral cannot be perceived as being manipulative or conniving. In other words, when two Generators are communicating with each other and they're getting back the tonal responses, immediately this no longer sits within the way the mind would say: "Well, you're only saying that because..." When you're dealing with the
385
Sacral, you can't do that anymore. You have an essential truth that is coming out of someone. There is no because anymore.
L-ive L-i-P-e Accovdil!tq to II/ovv N~tvve i"J 0
you realise that in every description I gave you about all of these aspects, the real solution in terms of being able to provide or offer advice that can be beneficial to your relationship is always returning to yourselfl It always returns to who you are and how you live your life; whether you live your life according to your nature. This is the thing. It's not about the relationship that you may be in now. It is about the connections that you will make today, and tomorrow, and the next day, and the day after that. It is about beginning to see that if you're operating correctly, you begin to change the way in which you connect to the other. And the problems that seem so obvious in the notself way of connecting to people, most of those problems just peter away, at least from your side of the perspective.
V
So much of what it means to be with the other is what it is to be within ourselves. My teaching is not love thy neighbour. I don't have anything against loving your neighbour, though I've never had that occasion. My thing is you loving yourself. If you can love yourself then you're really open to love. Loving yourself means, what is correct about you, what is your differentiated self, and that you are your only authority. It doesn't mean love from and for the other is going to be there. It just means that you're really open to it. And you're not carrying any conditions. You're not carrying any "It's got to be this or that, or this way or that way." It all begins with yourself and it all begins with the way in which you operate in this life.
386
387
Tl1.e SVVl/ PIV'Vlets/ YlOOVl/ Nodes V'V1d w~t tvtet1 tell vs
389
SUN EARTH MOON NORTH-NoDE SOUTH-NoDE
0 ED J) ~ ()
The Father The Mother The Drive Second half of Life First half of Life
MERCURY
~
Communicator
VENUS
'-l
Morality
JUPITER
(J' )J.
The Law
SATURN
1)
The Judge
MARS
URANUS NEPTUNE PLUTO
Immaturity
W Unusualness \f The Veil
E
391
The Truth
TfAe Cvoss
o-f- L-i-P-e
The nature of the Sun/Earth and the South/North- ode is referred to as the Cross of Life in Human Design analysis.
Y
OU have the Sun above and the Earth below. You have the South-Node in your past and the orth- ode in your future. It is a metaphorical cross, not a true cross.
We live in a Solar Cell, what scientists call the Solar System. The Solar System is made up of a star that we call the Sun, and the planets and moons that revolve around that Sun. This is our Solar Cell. It's a cell. It's a self-enclosed living entity. And what makes this Solar Cell liveable is the nature of the Sun. The Sun is providing us not only with energy like heat and radiation, but also a steady neutrino stream. Seventy percent of the information we receive from the Program, we receive from the Sun. So, the Sun is a key in our Solar Cell. Seventy percent of what we are, consciously and unconsciously, is in the position of our Sun. And 70% of what you turn into the grounding in your life, what is transformed into your form, is your Earth. This is the other side.
TfAe
SVV1
The Sun represents the father, the Earth the mother.
his is the fundamental yin and yang of our Solar Cell. This is the electromagnetic field of our Solar Cell. This interplay between light and darkness, between energy and matter, between the father and the mother, between the yang and the yin. So, that means when you are looking at somebody's chart
T
392
TUte
SVVI,
F'1~Vlets, }J\OOVl, Nodes ~Vld vJ~t tUtel1 tell vs
and you are looking at the position of the Earth or Sun, you are talking about a lot of what they are as core material. If you look first of all to the Design Sun, what you see is our biogenetic inheritance. The Sun and the Earth on the Design side always represent the genetic themes, inherited directly from father and mother. The Design Sun is the theme you inherited from your father. The Design Earth is the theme you inherited from your mother. This is not a specific gene, but is a genetic theme. As you move through the rest of the chart on your Design side, what you see is basically your inheritance from your grandparents. These are the genes that always jump a generation. And in terms of genetics every single child has a closer genetic profile to its grandparent than it does to its parent. This is simply a fact. There is also this famous, wonderful joke that says grandparents and grandchildren love each other because they have an enemy in common. When you look at your Design Sun, you represent an aspect of that genetic pool that goes back through your father's line to his mother and father, and their mother and father, all the way back. If you could imagine a pyramid, you are at the top of the pyramid with your Design Sun and underneath that Design Sun are all of your father's ancestors. Underneath the Design Earth are all of your mother's ancestors. Finally, here you are at the end of the gene pool and this is what you're here to manifest as your aspect of the gene pool in this life. Imagine when your Sun is laying dormant, meaning that the Centre in your chart where your Sun is is undefined. You wake up in the morning and the Sun is locked up in your house and the shutters have been closed. You wake up in darkness. Think
393
about what an incredible seduction it is to have somebody come along, and hook up your undefined Centre and open up those shutters. All of a sudden, all that light of yours comes streaming out. You think that person is wonderful! They are letting your sunlight out. You can become deeply dependant on those human beings, because they allow your Sun to shine. In simple terms, there are people whose Sun always shines. And there are people whose Sun only shines intermittently, inconsistently. People who activate your dormant Sun are important people in your life. You have to be very clear about these people. You can't just get hooked on them because they open up that sunlight. Because so will the person in the supermarket standing beside you. So will the person on the bus sitting beside you. The person in the theatre watching with you. In other ways, there are many ways for someone with a dormant Sun to get it activated and get that light out. But you have to know that. This is one of the most deep conditioning factors for people, and it becomes a trap. Because the moment these people pull away, they leave you in darkness. You can become deeply dependent on them, and it becomes a trap. Everybody with a dormant Sun should understand that. Be clear about who's opening those shutters for you, who's allowing your Sun to shine. In this case, it means that your light it not something that you can trust. That's not easy. Because you cannot feel comfortable with your light until you recognise who's allowing it to come out, which means you have to be wise, both mentally and in your ego, to be able to differentiate. Design is about where things are, whether they connect to something and whether they get somewhere. It's the whole secret. It's all it is. If it means that somebody is going to colour in that line in order for your sunlight to come out, you better make sure what kind of person is colouring that line in. It's essential
394
to know that. It's essential to know who you can trust and what you can rely on in yourself. And it's essential to recognise there is no handicap in having a dormant Sun, there is only a handicap in being ignorant of it. To have a proper education is a blessing in this life. And it's not the kind of junk that we've been stuffing into people's minds for the last 250 years. Because we've been in this process ever since we have had an Uranian cycle. A process where we have had to baby-sit people. The Uranian cycle provided us with more efficient ways in which we could live together and also live longer together. You can't put all these young people on the street. It would be like Morocco with 55% unemployment. What the hell are they going to do? So, you keep them in institutions. You baby-sit them.
The Earth represents where you get your grounding and stability. Of course, if you come from astrology, the first recognition is, there is no Earth.
ne of the things to recognise about Design is that it balances out the masculine and feminine, and shows it as a yin-yang system. Almost everything feminine ended up on the shoulders of the Moon and Venus in astrology. It's important to understand that so many of the attributes given to the Moon in astrology belong to the Earth, the mother. The Moon is the eldest daughter, Venus is the second daughter. The Sun is the father, Mercury is the eldest son, and Mars is the youngest son. This is the inner planet structure. This is the yin-yang in proportion. And without the father and mother together, there are no offspring.
O
395
It doesn't matter what the light is, the Earth is there to ground it. Always remember that the Sun and the Earth are opposite each other, which means if you look at the wheel in Design, you'll see that every Hexagram that's opposite is a mirror. They are an exact mirror of each other. Recognise the magic of the wheel. The sunlight or energy of the Sun has to be translated by the Earth. When you take the light to the Earth, it gets converted to chlorophyll and out comes a plant. You have to understand that there is a relationship between energy and matter in an ongoing way. Everything that comes from that sunlight has to be grounded in matter. When you are looking at the Earth symbols in a chart, what you are looking at is the unconscious and conscious grounding, and stability in your life. Now, if you are stable and grounded, your life is always going to be much more fun, much more reliable. Because it is where your Earth is, that you have the ability to translate the energy information of the Sun. It's so important for you to understand that this knowledge is here for you, so that you realise there is no such thing as personal karma. It doesn't exist. All our karmas are intertwined, endlessly intertwined with each other. And nothing happens without it. Because this is what it is for us. It's this endless giving up of our individual Aura to the Aura of others and the Program that we are in. Where you go in this life is dependent on who is travelling with you. It's deeply important. Our process is to understand mechanics, so that we can see who our companion on the road is. We are here to help fulfil each other. These Gates that are dormant are important for you to look at and recognise that here is your conditioned life. The undefined Centres with active Gates, these dormant Gates, this is
396
Tl1e
SVVI,
flt'lVlets, }J\OOVl, Nodes t'lVld w~t tl-tel!) tell vs
your conditioned life. All those dormant Gates are locked up in rooms. And you are always waiting for who is going to provide the key. The thing to recognise is: there's nothing wrong with having them locked up in a room. There is nothing wrong with waiting for the person to bring the key. Except that there are many people who have that key. And you have to differentiate between who is really a value for you in your interaction with them.
T lAe }J\OOV1 Where ever the moon is, this is what drives you and what moves you. You can have unconscious and conscious drives.
TlAe Nodes I • then you come to the odes of the Moon, you come to the division of the chart. The odes of the Moon are rooted in a Uranian cycle. And the Uranian cycle says that sometime between the age of 38 and 44 we have our mid-life point. This divides the life into a theoretical half. When I say theoretical, it's because there is no guarantee that you are going to live 84 years. So, sometime between the age of 38 and 44, Uranus has gone to a position that's opposite where it was when you were born.
V\J
The South- ode and the orth- ode represent a Prana in life. Your South-Node is breathing in. As you get closer to your mid-life point you have shorter and shorter breaths. And then you get to your mid-life point and you start breathing out. This is the Prana of life.
397
You don't have to be clear until you start breathing out, because while you are breathing in you are processing. It takes longer. It's okay that it takes longer because we live longer, and we are processing a lot. The odes represent a neighbourhood. They are physical. It's like the background in a scene in a film, and the background tells you everything, actually. The background frames what to expect. In other words, the odes are painting the environment in the background of your experience. It is a set. It's even better to understand that this set is not just physical buildings, but the people who live there. If you want to make a movie, and you want to show a street where your character is going to go down that street to somebody's house, it's not enough that you simply have the street there, and you have some parked cars. What you must stick into that background are people, but they're just decoration. Yet, they're decoration that add to the quality of the environment. For example, if the decoration looks like a gang of young hoodlums who are out to find a victim, you're going to feel different about that environment, no matter what the neighbourhood looks like. In other words, what the Nodes really bring you is much larger because it is a transpersonal imprint. It is coming from beyond what is the Solar Cell structure. So, what we have is an environment that is more than just the physical environment. It's the people who give the environment its quality. The 50uth- odes represent the theme of their trajectory for the first half of their life, the theme of their trajectory of their movement through space. The North-Node represents the trajectory for the second half of their life. Both conscious and unconscious. One of the things to see clearly is that with the environment that is brought by the Nodes, it is not there to either bring punishment or reward. It simply sets the stage.
398
Tltte SVVl, PI~Vlets, )v\OOVl, Nodes ~Vld w~t tltteltj tell vs
So obviously, when you are looking at somebody's chart, you have to see whether they are in their South- ode or orthode phase. When somebody is in their South-Node phase, those South- odes are a dominant theme in the chart, an overall dominant theme of direction. When you go into your orthode phase, those same South- ode Gates have a function like any other Gate and are nothing special anymore. They just do whatever they do, and your North-Node becomes the dominant theme for the rest of your life in terms of your direction. Design is always about seeing where something is in the movement of energy, and it tells you everything. Is it functioning? Is it dormant? Is it Sacral? Is it Throat? Everything about Design is always looking at how the matrix works, how the energy pattern works, because that tells you everything you need to know. The love of humanity is not about loving your neighbour. It is about being yourself. This generates love in the world.
)v\evcvVl1 t's the planet that's closest to the Sun. It's a communicator for the Sun. In your chart, it shows what must be communicated as a theme in your life. You have conscious and unconscious communication.
l
399
VeVlVS
\ Jenus represents the number five. It represents Friday. In V
Saudi Arabia on a Friday, you might get a public beheading. In Mayan history, all ceremonial sacrifices and rituals took place the moment that Venus appeared in the sky. She was called the Eye. Only when the Eye appeared in the sky was it the time for sacrifice. That Venus is different from the Roman version. The Romans and Greeks were a sexist and male-dominated society where women did not have any power, which isn't to say Venus doesn't have anything to do with aesthetics or relationships. In Design terms, Venus represents your morality, and Jupiter establishes the law. Venus establishes the common morality, the natural law. Venus represents where right and wrong is going to be a theme for you in life.
he best way to understand Mars is to imagine a 12-yearold child. Mars is full of piss and vinegar. It also can be delightfully innocent, superbly enthusiastic, and it can be cruel as hell. It represents immaturity in your Design. Wherever you see Mars in your Design, you are seeing an immature energy. It's not about good or bad. There is no morality. It's about seeing what it is there for. Don't see it as a negative. Look at it as the immaturity is in you, and what it is saying to you. You are not going to make this mature. So, don't rely on this aspect of your nature, because it's immature. Accept what you are and see how beautiful it is, instead of judging of what you think you see.
T
400
A
bout 4% of the neutrinos we receive, we get from Jupiter. It is important information we receive from it. Jupiter is the Logos and represents a place in the hierarchy in the Solar Cell that's at the top of the game. It's important, as it represents the law for us. Every Astrologer knows that a Jupiter-Venus conjunction can be beautiful, because that's when the morality and law are one. Jupiter looks down from the mountaintop at the people and their morality, and establishes the law. It tries to make it concrete. When you look at your Design and Jupiter, you see where your law is. Your Personality is never going to be satisfied until that law is satisfied, too.
I
f you break the law in your Design, Saturn is the judge. Saturn is a beautiful planet, because Saturn is the only planet that isn't going to purposefully fool you. All the others will. Saturn is going to tell you exactly what you need to know. If you break your own law, it's not Jupiter that punishes you, it's Saturn that punishes you in the place of judgement. So wherever Saturn is in your Design, this is the place where you can be tried and judged, or left alone. Saturn will never reward you, but it can leave you alone. The reward always means that Saturn will leave you alone.
401
UVVlt!lVS
I uman Design is a Uranian system. It's actually the first Urati nian system. According to the Voice, in 1781 when Uranus I
was discovered, we went from being a seven-Chakra system to a nine-Centre system. Up to the discovery of Uranus, all lifepatterns had been restricted to the Saturnian cycle of 29.6 years, which meant that by the time you reached puberty at 12 or 13 you were married and you worked. Biologically, for hundreds of thousands of years, we had been ready to assume the adult place in society at the age of 15, completely prepared and having gone though the Prana of the first half of our life. All of a sudden, since 1781, we have a cycle that's 84 years, not 29.6. That's a big difference. And the moment thatthis cycle arrived
was the moment that we began to have proper sewage systems and the advances in sciences. All of a sudden, we ended up with a vast population expansion because people lived longer than they've ever lived. Along with Uranus came the stimulation for the whole scientific world. And out of that came the science that allowed us to have a proportionate life to this new half-life point. We now have a half-life point that comes between the age of 38 and 44. That's a half cycle of Uranus. I tell everybody who is not yet at that point: relax! Only if you don't know what you're doing by the time you're 50, then you've really missed the boat. But you've got time because we have a new Prana. All of us are living in a Prana in which the first half of a Uranian cycle is a breathing in process that's deeply complex. We are not village people anymore. We are in a global community. And we are no longer restricted in the information accessed or limited in our cultural perspective. We have a lot to process in this first 40 years. Yet, there is still this old pressure that says: "By the time you're 21, you know, you can take care of yourself. You better figure it out! You better know what you're going to
402
Tl1e SVVt, ?1~Vtets, YlOOVt, Nooles ~Vtol w~t tl-tel1 tell V5
do! You better know what career you are going to have! You better be ready to buy that house and pay for that mortgage!" Good luck! Because that's not what it's all about. It now takes us 40 years, on average, to reach a level of maturity that allows us to properly deal with this life. And it's important to see the enormous pressure that's on so many people at their Saturn return and at their Saturn opposition. The Saturn opposition is at 15. It is one of these things to recognise that this age is one of the deepest crisis times in all of humanity, and with that you have an enormous number of suicides around it. This is the moment that a human being has all the potential to be a full productive adult and is not permitted to be so by our society We continue to make them be children. We keep them in school until they are 25 or 30. We do everything in our power to deny them the respect of being unique human beings. And they are under enormous pressure. Because even though they know deep inside of them at that point of 15 that they have every right to go out into the world and do their thing, they are not allowed. A difficult point. And the next one is at 30. At the age of 30, there is this sense that one has committed oneself to a life. And, of course, what happens is that you get to 40 and you realise you didn't want it. So one of the things to see clearly when you are looking at somebody's chart and they are in their South-Node phase is that they have a long time before they have to be concerned about whether they have done the right thing. It takes a long time. We are here to accumulate a lot of experience. Uranus represents unusualness. And wherever you see it in a chart, there is an unusual quality that's at work. Because Uranus is so much a part of what our Design is now, this position of Uranus also represents the part of us that resonates to the future.
403
't:= irst of all, T\eptune is not masculine, but feminine. epI tune brings the only opportunity that any planet can give you in your program and in the transiting Program for spiritual experience. Neptune represents the veiling, or the dropping down of the veil. Wherever you see eptune in your Design, recognise something very basic: don't pay any attention to it. None. Leave it alone. Forget that it's even there. Don't care about it. This is Pandora's Box. If you try to lift one veil, you are only going to get another, and another, and another one. This leads to delusion, and it could lead to all kinds of confusion, alcoholism, and drug abuse. The veil of Neptune. If you do not try to unveil it, you have an opportunity to receive it's magic. But the moment you try to get in there, it's over. If you have Neptune in a Gate and it's part of a defined Channel, it is veiling the whole Channel. Which means that you shouldn't pay any attention to that Channel. Leave it alone and watch it's magic.
404
Tltte
<SVVI, fl~lIIets, }.!\OOIll,
Nodes ~V\d vJ~t tf,te'1 tell
05
?Ivto call Pluto Grandma. So, obviously, Pluto is not male. It's closer to Durga, if you know this name. Very savage and vicious. The incredibly powerful Earth-mother. And the whole thing to recognise about the keynote for Pluto is that wherever you see Pluto in the chart, you see that person's truth.
l
Let's say you go to your mother when you are a kid and you ask: "How was I made?" She sort of chews on that, and asks you to take out the laundry or the garbage, to get you out of the house. And you get out of your house, get on your bicycle and go to grandma's. "Grandma how was I made?" Oh, Grandma is going to tell you! That's what they do. Grandma is going to tell you the truth and the truth isn't necessarily pleasant. That's what Pluto is for. So wherever you see Pluto in your chart, you have to recognise that this is your truth.
405
Tltte l/esiqV\
o-f o-tMev FOVlN,s
I • \hen Ra had his encounter, he was given the Design of all Attached you can see an illustration, but it's not within the scope of this book to discuss them. It's Human Design and not Mammalian Design we are concerned with in this book. There is material on Jovian Archive called The Architecture of Life, if you are interested. What you have to realise is that every form has a Crystal of Consciousness, right down to the cellular level. Every living cell. One can't imagine numbers like that. They come in and out all the time. If you could see these Crystals, you would see nothing but them. Millions of them going from the skin on your hand to the centre of the Earth and back into your hand, all the time, from dying and new cells.
V\horms.
INANIMATE OEUEas
PLANTS
SINGLE CEll
MAMMALS
INseos
BIRDS, REPTilES, fiSH
409
411
\Vl"rvodvcnot/\
to ow N;t/\e-Cevdveo{
+V~lItsi-nollt~1 FoVlN\,
wvvd1. is
litO
lolltqev
sfvictll1 H~lIt 12..efore 1781, humans had a seven-centred body, the body of V Buddha, the seven Hindu-Chakra body. There is no other specie on Earth that has gone so rapidly through so many evolutionary changes. We are a deeply mutative creature. The seven Centres were once five, and before that, there were three. The seven-centred being was a kind of peifection, whereas the ninecentred being is a Design of potential. In 1781, Homo sapiens came to an end and now we are in a kind of interregnum. This is why it's so difficult, but it also offers us something that never existed. Only now is it possible to awaken, to be correct. If you look at all the religions, they belong to the seven-centred being. They don't really have a place in the nine-centred being anymore. We have all been conditioned by our seven-centred history. Think about morality, all those basic themes of right and wrong. They were all developed in a seven-centred, singular world, and all of sudden you get to 1781, when astronomer Sir Frederick William Herschel saw Uranus for the first time, which was the beginning of the death of the one God and this whole trip of finding oneness, a seven-centred trip. Human Design teaches you how to come to grips with yourself as a duality and not a oneness. That out of the illusion, you are always this and that. And out of that, someone has to surrender, which is the Personality. When we look at Tone in the Bodygraph, we see the left and the right, active and passive, strategic and non-strategic, focused and relaxed. Tone deals with your cognitive potential and how you process information from the outside. Only the left, which is Tone 1 to 3, has anything to do with what it meant to be human
413
in this sense. This is all they had before 1781. Everything that we have inherited from the seven-centred being is strategic, including religions with their patterns of devotion. It is what allowed humanity to survive, to move out of the trees. The focus was that the body could be controlled by the spirit. But we now have to get away from it, still caught up thinking that we are that. We are not. We are coming to the end of the age of innovation, and we will talk about that in more detail later. People think that when the oil runs out, they will come up with something else. The truth is they will not. It is not going to happen. All we are able to work with in terms of innovation is what we have taken from our ancestors, but it is not our future. There is something else, and it's kind of obvious. Everything we have been and still are is mind and the power of the Ajna, but what's coming is the breaking away from the power of mind. We are not just the Ajna Centre. We now have other forms of awareness that tell us where to go. The Rave will have Solar Plex awareness, and this will be everything for this being. We have to free ourselves from just being a poor copy of an extinct form that no longer exists. It's not about the mind anymore. It's a fascinating transition. It is opening up the true binary for us, opening the way for duality. The only thing to bear in mind, so to speak, is that we are never going to see the end of this transformation. We will never get to the end of it. We don't have enough time left, and so we will end our process here on Earth in a transitional form. That transitional form has to serve two beings, two different species. It's incredible when you think about it. And it's always been like this in the past. We always had transitional forms so that out of the old the new could then emerge. The Rave that comes in 2027 will be born out of our transitional form. All of this gives us enormous opportunities, but also places in front of us enormous barriers. The real human is already gone. Think about the last seven-centred baby who was born before 1781. It
414
wasn't long ago-some of them might have lived to 90 yearsthat we still had them in the world. Every day that we get closer to 2027, there are changes taking place in the very form we operate in. The mechanism largely responsible for that is Pluto. Pluto is different. It doesn't belong in the family of the planets. It's the instrument of the step-by-step mutative transition. With every step, it opens up the possibility of the Rave and diminishes the potential of the human. It is the great god of the underworld. It is a grace to embrace the power of a door-closer. It is what Hu in Ra Uru Hu means. The tide that was given to him by the Voice. It means door-closer. That closing of the door can be so perfect, because as we move closer, things are revealed, things like Human Design. Pluto is the instrument of this transformation from 1781 to 2027, of this awareness system in the Solar Plex. It's waiting for its moment to shine. We'll have 1,300 years with these two different beings together on this plane. You can't close the door until there is potential to get it all, to understand everything. It doesn't mean that everybody is going to get it. It never happens. There are always Fractals that get it, and some where the door slams in their face. The age of innovation is over. It came to an end in 2006. It lasted from 1930 to 2006. We will finally have the opportunity to transform humanity, and they will need it. Human Design is the only armour that will work for the future for our kind. It's called Human Design and not Rave Design and there is a reason. Because we will need it in order to survive. Each of the steps that Pluto is going to take over the next years, moving through all the Gates until 2027, is bringing a deep finality. We're having this enormous population explosion that is necessary for the mutation to take place in 2027. This is not for the benefit of the individual human being. We also have global warming. All these things are needed. We are here to be of service to the evolution of consciousness. No choice. Autism and prostate cancer are by-products of the mutation taking place,
415
all sacrificed for the transition. The life-force is diminishing and that's why PHS (Primary Health System) is so important. The general force is fading, so you need good tools to guide you to the end. There is a shifting of the energy towards mutation and away from the status quo. It's taking place within our vehicles. In 1781, the right side, passive, non-strategic architecture was allowed to emerge. Our form has potentials we have no real access to. Because of this, we have to be aware to operate successfully. We have so many people born with rightness in their Design, who have dysfunction in their psychological lives because they feel illequipped to handle their place in the world. During the Cross of Planning, we have been able to cover this up with the communal support of infrastructures. I have great concern for those with right Personalities who are not properly educated and prepared. What will happen to them when we enter into this new cycle after 2027? They are not strategically equipped, and they also are not Raves, so they cannot gain the benefits that will be there on the right. When Rave children emerge, they will all have right Personalities. But humans will also continue to emerge with right Personalities, who will not have those advantages. They need to be protected. The Rave will enter into a world that you and I can never know. Although we will be in the same place dimensionally speaking, we will be in totally different worlds. Human Design is about the grace of humanity coming to an end. To do it with grace. It's not going to happen overnight, but Human Design gives you the tools to survive with grace. When 2027 comes, there are two issues to deal with. First, our own possibilities and, secondly, to close the door correctly as our specie. At the same time, it's our responsibility in an altruistic sacrifice to nurture the emergence of the Rave, those who are intended to replace us. When we will look back in 300 years to this epoch we are living in, we will see that it was really something special. It will be seen as the time when the door on humanity
416
closed. It closed with the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix. 1781 to 2027 is a very special time. We are standing on the edge of something that is profound. The time of innovation is over, and it takes time for those beings born before 2006 to peter out. It's a slow process, but it's already under way. At the same time, we see that humans have for the first time a way to operate as themselves, beyond the power of conditioning. We are crossing lines in 2027, and we cannot go back to what was before. We had many years to layout the knowledge of Human Design in the age of innovation with the tools of this age; to be able to finally and simply just be in the experience of life, free of the pressure of fear and survival, and the lack of love, the pain of it. There is a beauty that is there for everyone now; but there could be also a lot of ugliness when the shattering takes place in that transition of cycles. There will be so many who will suffer as a result, and there will be those who get to know what it means to live as yourself. One by one. And that makes a difference. There is nothing else you can do. Raves will have the same Bodygraph as we have. Gates and Lines. All the same. But the Rave and the human will have their own dimension in the Bodygraph. There will be different Circuits for each of us. The same Bodygraph will be able to house different consciousnesses, alien to each other. It will be different to read the Design of a Rave. If we had enough time-and we don't, as we come to the end on this plane in 1,300 years-our kind would eventually die out. Then the final Bodygraph of the one form after the transitional one would then emerge. The elevencentred Rave. Our true movement through evolution is the expansion of the potential for cognition. That's what it's all about. There is nothing else. This is what the vast evolutionary form principle is all about: creating mediums for the expression of cognition. It's a miracle. It's such a privilege to be in such a sophisticated form like ours,
417
to have the advantages of this self-reflected cognition. You can see how awareness leads to an acceptance of ones place in time in the movement. It's all beautiful. And you have to see, what we were as humans ended a long time ago in 1781, with the last human beings born in that year. They haven't been on this plane for at least 150 years. There are no humans left. There are only those of us who operate as humans in a transitional form. It's not the same. The Rave Bodygraph is the guarantee for the elimination of humans. Our time has come. For this reason and for this reason only, this knowledge of Human Design exists in the world. There is a huge difference between the human and the left, and the Rave and the right. It has to do with the fulfilment of purpose. It has been our responsibility as a specie to find within ourselves unique inner AuthOrity. This is the human journey; to be able and trust in that capability, to function correctly in the world. Alone. This is our perfection and what it is to be human. But such a thing would be a horror to the Rave. The Rave is here to be part of a shared consciousness; a kind of cognitive process that is the completion of our evolutionary track. Think how long it has taken our kind from being conditioned by all the forces to finally get to a place where we can stand on our own feet, on our own inner Authority? What a journey it is to leave ignorance behind and to find awareness, to come to our own differentiated and unique truth. The Rave does not have the same luxury that we humans had in terms of time. We had approximately 150,000 years to get to that point. The Rave only has 1,300. It will have a small population to begin with, peculiar circumstances that are going to limit the amount of potential they have to flourish, and on top of that they will have to learn how to operate as a melded consciousness. We are dealing with an advanced form that will be primitive in its own relative development, and its deep dependency on the other, its own kind. How different from us! We are going out the door alone, but they are coming in to be one in many. And they will operate out of a different methodology for cognition.
418
Let's look at the human for a moment. When we look at the seven-centred vehicle, we have the understanding that it had a singular function and purpose, what we call in this context strategic. Everything about the success of humanity-the hundred thousand years that humanity operated through the seven-centred vehicle-was that it was able to establish through its strategic cognition its supremacy on the planet. It's not surprising that many of us, since 1781, all of a sudden find discomfort in the treatment of animals as an example, or the conquering of this and that, or the rapaciousness of what seems to be the human appetite. In fact, it's natural for us now to do so. Although we are human and strategic, we also are in this transitional form that is deeply impacted by the emergence of the right. It has brought something new into our intellectual creative process. It's not what it will be for the Rave, but it's there. It's an influence of how our variation of human works. The seven-centred being was purely strategic. Everything was rooted in the Splenic demands, which are extraordinarily powerful. Everything was about security, and everything was concerned about uncertainty. Humans are visually acute, with the eyes so close together, so we can have depth perception of a calibre that is extraordinary in nature. It's all part of the strategic process. Humanity still operates out of strategic thinking as its homogenised way of understanding life. 0 matter where and in what society you look, you are going to see that the young are taught strategically. They are taught how to focus on problems, how to find solutions, how to protect themselves. Think about a left and right Personality in a four-year-old. For the left child, you have to show what you do when you cross a street. If you don't, they are not going to figure it out. It's strategic. You have to say: "This is the way you cross a street, and if you make a mistake you get hit by a car, you are dead". That's how we came to teach all children. But, in fact, for the right, the receptive four-year-old child already
419
knows that. When the parent walks with them to the street and starts this whole game of what you have to do, the right has already taken that in, as long as they have been in a situation where they have seen the crossing of the street. They have taken it in, it's there. They know what to do. And then the parent tries to explain what do to and why they have to do it, so they are conditioned to think of it as a strategic process rather something that is natural for them that they just take in. There is a spooky quality to the right. These are the kinds of people who know what you are going to say the moment you say it. It doesn't necessarily filter up, so their consciousness is aware of that. If humanity lives in Transference, in deep conditioning, there is no access to all of that. Let's go back to the seven-centred human when evetything was strategic. If humanity will come to an end, then the strategic capacity will also stop being a dominant factor. In our transitional form, we do have a strategic left. It's there, but of course in our Bodygraph the right does exist, too. The right is basically Tone 4-6 which possesses new ways of sensory capacity like auric frequency and psychic touch. It didn't exist in the seven-centred being. And because it exists now, it also affects the effectiveness of how the strategic can operate. As a matter of fact, it created an enormous amount of educational programs that don't need to exist. We have never treated those on the right correctly or liberated those on the left. For those on the left, the receptive is a dangerous distraction. It leads to the potential for dependency. So when you come in with the lift, you must be trained strategically. In essence, we need two kinds of educational systems, but we all have been educated only in one and that's strategic. We have to re-examine what the word intelligence means. Intelligence is about being left, and left only. There is no such thing as right intelligence. It's not the same. It is an instrument of
420
intelligence, the source of it, and the availability of it. But not the kind of intelligence that is in any way concerned with survival. That's my greatest worry for those that are on the right. The moment they think strategically, they are in trouble. The moment they are concerned about survival, nothing works. They get stressed out by being forced to be strategic. I have a feeling that if you were to investigate suicide deaths, you would find the majority of them are right beings. They don't know how to be strategic. They all get deeply conditioned by a human strategic world that we have inherited. We have reached the end of human fertility with the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix that is coming. Everything we understand as the reproductive process in humanity is going to be radically changed. Basically, all technology we have today is still the remnant of the seven-centred world. There is no new technology coming that is going to transform everything. There is no wonder-energy system that is going to replace the depletion of the natural resources that we are using up. The boom is over. It's the serendipity of the car that is out of petrol and the station is down the hill. We humans are on that hill, just rolling down. We are out of juice. This is humanity. And the beauty-as there is always beauty-is that it can be consciously seen, and we can participate being a value to those receptive children who are coming into the world. Maybe humans who carry a right Personality will be able to interact with the Raves, but it's just a guess. We have not been told. For the human, the coordinating zone is the Ajna, and for the Rave, it's the Head Centre. This is something very important for us to be aware of. The Head Centre does not do the visual conceptualising that the Ajna does. It's a storage zone. We call it a pressure Centre because we are human, but for a Rave it won't be a pressure, it will be a delight. When we talk about the human mental system, we are always referring to the Head and the Ajna
421
Centres. If you had an Ajna without Head, you would live a life with potentially not much inspiration, but you wouldn't have a problem at all. Yet, if you take away the Ajna, you can't imagine it. Now you can start to comprehend how different it is to be a Rave. If a human has a defined Head, it's only defined because it's connected to the Ajna. You only experience it through the Ajna. The Rave's cognition system is different. What do you do with a Head, a storage system that has no outlet? Think about that! Particularly those of you that have right Personalities. There is no Ajna sitting there to take things and work with them. Understand that it's the other Ajnas, and not yours, that draw and pull on your cognition. If you have a right Personality, your inner AuthOrity and truth means trusting in whatever it leads you to. It does not matter that you have no preparation. It does not matter that you are uncertain about what you could do, that you are insecure, that you are uncertain about your actions. That's all conditioning from the left. Forget it. It doesn't matter. You have to trust your own inner Authority and you will see it will be drawn from you like water from a well. We need to bring this information to those personalities that are right. Tone 6, when you come all the way to the right, is a profound awareness. It's acceptance. The Rave has no Ajna, but the moment the Raves are in a Penta, the Penta acts as the Ajna. It becomes this huge, complex, and extremely powerful entity. It does not emerge as a personal self-reflected consciousness. It emerges as a consciousness field, something that is very hard to grasp for us. A field with not just one member, but three to five of them, and the moment they are together, all of their depth that is in them is brought out through Penta activity. It's the Penta that becomes the life, and it is not a singular life. When it comes to social evolution, humans don't do well. Ant colonies are the social epitome when it comes to social evolution. We humans don't know that. We have to use the internet and telephones. As a matter of fact,
422
it is our purpose to fulfil our separate uniqueness. We are not Raves. You can see the vulnerability of the Rave, of this receptive consciousness, that standing alone it is going to be handicapped. When you will meet a Rave that is not in a Rave Penta, you will meet a handicapped creature who seems incapable of keeping itself alive, that needs to be cared for and that seems unable to grasp the simplest of the strategic. The only advantage for the Rave that is alone is the hope that it will be institutionalised. But the moment they get themselves a Penta in one of these institutions, the whole movie changes, because finally their Ajna Centre exists and there is a conceptual facility for them. If you are a human that is right, you have learned through conditioning to take advantage of the Ajna, which of course leads to a lot of insecurity in the strategic thought, but nonetheless, you have been conditioned how to use it. But the Rave infants will not even be able to take in that conditioning. They live in a domain that we don't understand. It's not so much about sharing this Earth together because, in fact, in many ways we will not be aware of the other. When you think about the strategy of the Rave Penta, one of the most interesting things is that it has no Spleen, no Ajna, and no Solar Plex. The Penta itself as an entity isn't reliant on these. It has its own inherent strategy, which is material-plane dominance. It's funny when you think about helping them, paving the way for them, but their consciousness is better equipped to dominate the world than ours. Ultimately, if there would be enough time, that's precisely what would have happened. Pentas are dynamically material entities. They are all about material direction, material development, and material display. This is the form mechanism at its very best. That Penta is much more powerful than its parts. It's incredibly sophisticated. Much more powerful than we could ever be.
423
One of the most significant mutations in human history, with the emergence of the seven-centred Homo sapiens, was the mutation of the larynx in the 12 th Gate. This mutation allowed the ability to articulate, expanding the potential for speech and therefore was the glory of the strategic human. It is clear that Raves are not going to be an articulating form. They will not need to be. Speech was valuable strategically The ability to share information quickly and over distance gave human beings an advantage over their prey To give sophisticated information was an enormous advantage for our ability to conquer the planet. So speech is very much part of the left. Raves are not going to have any interest in that, as there is no need to communicate because they are the Penta. We don't understand that, and it's difficult for us to grasp what that could possibly mean. In the illustration, we see the Autive Circuit of the Rave. There is no
Channel 49-19. Those children who are born after the 15th of February 2027, no matter if they are Raves or humans, will all have a dysfunctional Channel of Synthesis. The Gates remain active as a potential only For us humans, there will not be much of a difference, but the Rave will have completely new Circuitry, and yet, they have the same Channels and Gates. You can only marvel at the genius of the Design of this transitional form. The moment you separate the 19th from the 49th . you bring changes that are extraordinary, for example, changes to our relationship with the
424
animal kingdom. This is one of the bridges for humanity; our capacity to domesticate animals and be able to use domesticated animals to feed ourselves. I don't know what this will mean to domestic pets like dogs and cats, but it means they will no longer respond to the fact that we give them a controlled environment with food, and in return they do what we like. This is going to be different. The 19th Gate is also the source for all religion and spirituality. It's all coming to an end, and this explains fundamentalism in all kinds of religions right now: They are all cranking up their game, because they can feel the wind blowing in their faces. It doesn't mean that it will all end in 2027. There are plenty of us bom bifOre who will carry it over the line, but it's going to end sooner or later. The 19th is also about the need for the tribe, the driving force for the tribe. It is going away The lll1derpinning of community will disappear. The spiritual communion of tribes, the glue, the same gods, it all begins to fade and break down. It's a profolll1d transition that will deeply impact everything. We humans have to see that we are entering into a very individualistic time. And this is the time for the perfection of the human. This is what Human Design offers. Everybody needs to be prepared for the future. Nurture the future generations. Humans post-2027 with right Personalities will need protection. They will be even more vulnerable than humans who already live now with rightness. It's a great challenge and I think the knowledge we have here equips us. It's the dream that those who are ready, can be served. And we provide that service. It's the simple truth of Strategy Type and inner Authority and what it means to operate out of your own Authority. Our children and our children's children-we can prepare them for this age, a different age. And with more sophisticated tools, like Rave Psychology, we are able to work with the right and develop techniques in order for them to be able to live out the bOlll1ty of their difference, the different ways of their cognition. Right beings might even have an easier path to surrender. It's just a matter of trust and self-love for them.
425
TlAe 17es;qtll
427
0-0 ~ves
Tl1.e 1/esiqV\ ~ 'Rt:Ives
r
omething rea y unusual is about to take place. Something ~ that is so rare in the evolutionary process, these moments of the shifting. We stand before the sudden emergence of a new mutation, a new variation on the larger theme of the specie. It's not like we've gone through that many times. There may have been six or seven different variations in what we would call our family tree as a specie. Obviously, these have been extraordinary moments in that you had a form that functioned and fulfilled its purpose, and all of a sudden had to leave this plane because it was no longer supported or fertile, whatever it may be. You have a new form that emerges out of it, and through this, it suddenly comes to take its place.
429
Tl1.e Avt1ve Civcvi+ Keynote: Meld
'-y"ou have to
l grasp about the nature of the Rave that its power centre is here in this Autive Circuit. This is what it is all about. Not power in a way that we humans would understand it. First, we are not dealing with a Motor in the Solar Plex anymore. We are dealing with the potential of awareness tha t is suddenly there. If you look at all the Circuitry in humans, you will never see a Circuit that includes all four Motors. Here in the Rave, the Autive Circuit is nothing but a power configuration. The primary task of it is sending and receiving frequency, something we humans cannot really grasp. Like all Circuits, it has a keynote and it is to meld. It's a funny word that's not common, with not a lot of value to it. Melding is when unique things still manage to find a way to actually become one; a way in which they can connect at a level that is beyond what we understand on the surface and a mutual embrace that is seamless in a sense. It is leaving behind unique diffrrentiation, and opening oneself up to integration into something that is holistically greater.
430
T&te l7es;qvt
o-f 'f2.vIves
If you look at t e middle of the Solar Plex, you can see the 49 th Gate, and in the middle of the Root is the 19 th Gate. There is no Channel. The 19 th Gate is not part of the Autive Circuit.
Therefore, you can't see it in the illustration. The 49 th Gate assumes a completely different function the moment that we have the termination of this Channel, the elimination of the 19-49. We will see later the new quality in which the 19 th Gate is going to operate also in humans born post-2027.
, . lith a Circuit we are
V\J
always looking at streams. When we look at the Stream of Telling, we see the capacity to share and to meld. This is the ability to bring frequency information and to release frequency information.
431
he econd stream we see here is the Stream of Taking. So, we had one stream of telling, and now we have one of taking. This taking-in is fundamental. It's the awareness source for taking in. When you think of taking-in, it's more like breathing in for us.
T
Tl-te G~te o-P- Access
\e
I _ have two areas. We have a stream that is taking and we V\Jhave a stream that is telling. And then we have something else. We have the Gate of Access, Gate 49. It is very significant. It is the coordinating point that brings together the power of the taking, with the capacity of the telling, in order for all of that to be able to emerge. We talked already about the fact that the Rave is going to be dependent on Penta and that it will operate through conscious Pentas, which is melding with the other Raves. It's different from a human Penta, which uses the Channels in the power column from the Sacral through the G to the Throat. These Channels are not part of this Circuit.
432
Tl1.e 17esiqt/\
o-P- ~ves
he grey part in the illustration below shows the Design of a Rave Penta. The Sacral Centre of a Rave is what hooks into the Alpha Lock of the Penta. This is the way the Penta gets supercharged and is able to tap into this energy awareness resource zone. It empowers the Penta with self-reflected consciousness potential. It is much more profoundly aware than we are, and yet, strategically limited.
T
Experience Retention
Pattern Fixing Alpha Key
Penta Vortex
Magnetic Field
Aura Stabilizer
Alpha Lock
The Rave Penta will only have 12 Channels available out of which to operate strategically. This is much more limited than we as humans operate strategically. Here, we see a special relationship between what we call the Heart Centre and the Vortex of the Penta, which is the central magnetic field of the Penta. Ultimately, it brings this potential of special willpower energy to the Penta. The Penta does not only operate as it does in humans with its materialistic direction, but this is a materialistic direction endowed with willpower. Here, we have the wilful expression of awareness, something that we humans don't have and don't understand.
433
The Channel 59-6, the Channel of Intimacy, is fundamentally for reproductive purposes. In humans, it's an Aura-breaker. In context with the Rave, it's more a magnetic force that is pulling things into its Aura. All of this is to eventually have a survivable genetic pool, which means Penta upon Penta must be built up. The Rave is highly focused on attracting Auras. Everything about the Autive Circuit has a relationship to food. The Rave is going to be extremely selective about food in terms of what is possible for the Autive to handle, and meat is not something that is going to operate well in them. The Rave will also no longer be pressured by the needs of the tribe, as there is no Tribal Circuitry. They are not strategic, and they are not emotional. They operate out of an awareness that knows how to coordinate information. Because they have no emotional wave, they cannot be moody That's why they will seem so flat to us. It's very different when a Channel operates out of awareness, instead of out of an emotional wave. 'Think of the moody Personality of humans that you can smell a mile away That's no longer there. Single Raves are absolutely helpless. However, a Rave Penta is anything but helpless in its capacity to take in all this information and codifY it so it will be available for access from the melded consciousness. The only way that the Rave can survive beyond the charity and humanism of humanity is if they have a strategic capacity. They themselves individually have no such thing. But the awareness-endowed, wilful, and conscious Penta does. It's a melded awareness. If the time ever comes that there are enough Raves, you will not communicate with one of them one on one. You might be able to communicate with the Penta and its awareness, but never with a single Rave. The Penta awareness is not the awareness of its contributor. If we look at this Autive Circuit from the broadest perspective, it means this is the instrument that makes conscious Penta possible. In the same way as there is a right handicap for the human, there will be a left handicap for the Rave.
434
T&te 17es;qVl ~ l2uIves
Tl1.e E)Cy.Jevievrti~1 Civcvit Keynote: Collect he Experiential Circuit is the theme of the human Abstract as we know it. The basic Channels as we know them are here, but there are fundamental differences, related to the 49 th Gate, one of the implementers of the completion of the 2027 mutative process. The keynote is to collect. The sharing for the Rave can only be something that can be collected. And it's collection in the most extraordinary way Even the infant Rave is absorbing information at a level that is thousands of times deeper than us and yet, we look at it as being so helpless and fragile. They are the great collectors, but not for themselves. They don't know why until they are a Penta. They don't try to make sense of the data they collect, but deconstruct it into its senseless bits with their Ajna and stored perfectly so it can be reassembled. Their experiential plane is not connected to tUhievem.ent, and they surrender to a larger force that taps in and will provide those things the individual does not have. None of us can imagine the impact it will have on us when we will first meet a conscious Penta Aura while looking at the physical participants. They will be anything but vulnerable, and never fear for their survival, because it's not their point. Fear is only something human.
T
435
TltLe Col lee-five Civcvi+ Keynote: Perfect
y/ ight away, you ~an see that the Head Centre is no longer part of what was the Logic Circuit in humans. Logic can never be perfect, never be satisfied. Think about a pianist. They play a Bach concerto 2,000 times. Some people can be magnificent, but there is never this pe-rftct. Now think about the Rave and what it means to be right. If you are right, you can't be strategic at all. The Rave has no input in this Circuit. The Rave will have no fear, no doubts, and no God. These are all strategic values that were human. They won't develop new patterns with Logic like we did. They only take everything in, and make it available to the Penta. It's not the job of the Rave to do something with the information. We can't understand that. Humans are fulfilled in discovering their own, unique inner Authority. Raves are fulfilled through abandoning individual inner Authority and releasing themselves to a transcendent consciousness. So different, and yet, out of the same box, out of the same form.
436
TMe 17esiqV1.
o-P- ~ves
If you look at the evolutionary movement from Neanderthal to Rave, you see that physical strength and a heavy bone structure are no longer the point. The strategy of the Homo sapiens made it superior to the physically stronger Neanderthal. A small woman with a gun can rule. Neanderthal was a purely right creature that was replaced by a left, strategic creature, Homo sapiens. The form is devolving away from strong and fast. We come to bodies that don't seem to appear to do well on the physical plane. If you look at the Circuits of the Rave, you can see how the passenger, the Personality, is not invited in the process for survival. For example, the Head Centre being cut off in the Collective Circuit. The Rave is no longer interested in itself as itself. The Rave will never get the opportunity to live in its final II-centred bio-form that will eventually come after this transitional nine-centred form we are in now. Raves are going to be limited in the nine-centred vehicle, in the same way as humans are limited. The development of the form principle is 3-5-7-911. If it weren't cut short, the new Round on Earth in 3,263 AD would have begun with the ll-centred form, of what the Rave ultimately was intended to be. Just as much as we cannot truly experience the seven-centred human any more, can the Rave, born in this interregnum, experience what might be or could be the full transition into its new specie. It will be cut short. The Rave is never going to get the opportunity to live in that II-centred bio-form. Life on Earth will be eliminated beforehand. If we leave the Raves alone, other than helping them to get together, they will not go anywhere, because they won't have to. They will not live in the same world that we do, dimensionally speaking. Everything is about perception. That's what the Maya is built on. You get up in the morning, you open your
437
eyes, and this is the illusion you are accustomed to. The illusion works through the eyes, while once before it worked through the nose in our evolutionary story Now, they are going to operate through frequency. When they do that, they are no longer seeing in a way a human sees. They will move from outer vision to inner vision, moving into a world that doesn't have trees, roads, or skies. They won't be there. There will only be frequencies. They are going to be interpreted by the Penta and shared by the Raves. We cannot know a world like this. The fact is that we won't be living physically in the same world together. It is not that they will be taking away our Earth. They will have their own. An Earth we will never have access to, that we will never live in. A unique, dimensional environment based on their perception. It's like watching a dog when it sniffs around a fire-hydrant. A fire-hydrant has been frequented by many creatures, and the dog busily sniffles away, which seems for a human quite a low act. And yet, we don't have a system that can't even modestly compare to that of a dog. What they take in as a smell is multidimensional and carries all kinds of information, far beyond anything we could have access to. It's another dimension. There might be four or five dogs going past this hydrant, doing their thing, and they can identify the specie, the gender. They can pick up the trail where they came from, and where they are going to in terms of kilometres of distance. They see aromas in the way that somebody taking Acid can see aromas. We don't see the world like our dogs do. The dog does not see us like we see them. The dog doesn't even hear in the same way that we do. Their hearing is so acute that we sound like bellowingfools most of the time to them. The Rave will have its own world, this world of intense frequency There still will be humans after 2027 that will be right. They are right in a left, human form. But they are not Raves,
438
Tl1.e 17esiqV\
o-f!. 'Rt:Ives
and it might create dilemmas for them. The right needs to be nurtured. And to have things drawn from them does not mean that those who draw from the well have authority over those right beings. They are here to take in frequencies that are new on a human level. The one thing we should avoid is the illusion or fantasy that as humans somehow we will have this special gift of being able to interact with Raves. It's a vanity. There are possibilities, through understanding, to be accommodating for a specie that you do not and cannot fully grasp. It will always be something that is alien to us, and not necessarily something that we are here to be attracted to. We are here to fulfil our own unique purpose, and by doing so, we complete our time and the purpose of our specie. Let the Raves deal with their purpose, which has nothing to do with us as human beings.
439
Keynote: Gather his Circuit really shows how much this being is dedicated to something that is not itself. From our point of view, the Rave is a hard drive attached to a Penta. We humans, we are into software. We want to do something with the stuff we have, climb every mountain. It will be almost pathetic how Raves appear to us. The Penta is materially strategic, but it is not aware of itself. The Penta is not aware of its parts, and does not care how to feed them. But the parts are aware of it. It's not a form, it's a trans auric form. It's just an energy field, a frequency field. This is where the consciousness is playing out. This is very sophisticated. It's much more sophisticated than us, where the consciousness plays out within the frame of the box, inside the construct of the brain, and only crudely gets out because we can speak. We need to see how totally different all of this is. What we will truly have to deal with in the future are not the parts, the Rave, it is the quantum, the Penta; to recognise the Personality of the Penta, because that's what we have to deal with. That really is the mutation.
T
440
Compared to the Circuit in a human being, we notice that the part of the Tribe is missing here. Our approach to materialism is a binary. It is reflected to what we call in politics the left or the right. That is anything from capitalism to socialism, to give an example. An example of capitalism is the sharpness of the 32 for a bargain. They know value, what can be honed into something to the top. The Collective Logic and Abstract have this sweet geometry on each side, with their own way to the Throat. But with the Tribe, everything passes through the Ego. There is no other place to go. The 26, the salesman, is the person doing the marketing that will create the resources to maintain the Tribe. The Tribe is about one thing only: support. That's what makes the Tribe human to us, because otherwise we wouldn't like it. We bring in this nice, social support. The social contract, the social bargain. The food, the shelter, the education. We are all a family. We have to look after each other and shall not forget the weak, the poor, the dumb, the lame or the blind. That's human, and you could almost say: "That's nice!" Support is different from sharing or empowering. There is an intimacy and deep connection in order to support someone, to look after them and take care of them. It's built into us to be charitable, no matter how much money we make. It's called support. We are not so bad, it's our genes after all. We have a reasonable way to deal with the material plane. Unfortunately, the not-self consciousness, the homogenised world, distorts all that, so we end up with these vast, displaced resources. Gather will not be a keynote to support anymore. Have you ever seen a plague of locusts? The locust is very beautiful, but they are devastating, because they come in these vast clouds and literally eat everything. They are not growers. Think about this when you take away the 19-49. The 19-49 and 43-23 are responsible for what we call agriculture. Humans learned that when you only gather you must be a nomad, you can't be anything
441
else. Constantly moving, and through that, never being able to build a civilisation. So we developed the genius of gathering and restoring, so we can gather again. This Circuit of the Rave is not a grower. It does not plant a seed, it just gathers. If you are right, you are not just a filing-cabinet. The left stores information in a way so it can retrieve it later. That's a storage bin, a filing cabinet, and you can also teach it strategic memory techniques to do so. But the right is not a filing cabinet. It takes in everything, but the filing cabinet is in a way alive, it's intelligent. It's digesting information. Everything about the Rave is to understand: it is not like us. The Rave is seeking homogenisation, but not in a way that we understand it, such as it leads us away from ourselves. Instead, it is a melded consciousness where the individual is no longer the point. If you isolate a Rave in a cage, it's dead, rotting, vegetable soup in a week. For the human to be alone is glory The I am. That's us. That's not Rave. Rave is the anti I am. They're not into support in the way we understand it at all. The keynote gather is not about support. This is no longer the Ego Circuit. The 26 is savage, it's the T-Cell. A Penta is a material strategic entity, and if you equip it with a consciousness pool, it is going to be good in gathering. Everything about its gathering is not about spending. Their intelligence has nothing to do with reproduction. They are not going to gather the way we gather. I don't expect them to be mobile. Their gathering will work in another way, and we will have to see in what way this will manifest. For most things, we humans can only speculate anyway when it comes to the Rave. The human gave up most of its sensory depth for the power of the eyes. We are such visual beings. The power of the eye will be deeply diminished in the Rave, but oh boy, will they have something else! We ourselves are beginning to notice these frequencies that have been there since 1781; for example the whole
442
paranormal investigation going back to the beginning of the 19 th Century. One part of the Rave is to take in the frequency information of any living or inanimate thing. On another level it's to make physical contact, probe anything it has contact with. In fact, they may be able to manipulate anything they can physically touch. The key is the frequency capacity, all those frequencies that being human is not really about and that we have no real access to. You have to grasp what that means. The moment you put these creatures together in a pack, in a Penta, something happens that is a level of quantum that is astonishing. The Penta will be able to defend itself by being intrusive with its frequency capacity. It will be interesting to see how this will feel to us and what it can do. The components of the Penta are these innocent receptive gatherers. And all of them, without doubt, without question or reason, or judgement, leave open the portals of their intelligence collection, and it is the Penta, as a melded consciousness, that takes all of that and uses it. There is a strategic disadvantage of the Rave as long as it's not in a Penta. But as soon as it is, we have a strategic disadvantage. After all, if they are going to survive in a world that is dominated by humans, they need to be really good. They need to be able to provide for themselves strategically. What's interesting is to speculate how they will do that. Can one member of the Penta put its hand on a computer and through the Penta actually transmit information or even operate it? We are talking about sensitivity to frequency and information gathering. They don't have to know how to use it. They are innocent, sweet, little Buddhas. They wouldn't hurt a fly. Everything is I breathe in for you, and the you is an it. And the it is a Penta. It is the it that is going to tap into things. It will displaya strategic capacity that is going to make us humans look like Neanderthals. Trudging along with our huge club, hoping for something that is stupider than we are, so we can kill it.
443
We have to make sure they can make it from the innocent Buddha to the strategic Penta, because only that is when the Rave is alive in the world. It's not when Rave children are born. In so many places of the world, they will be allowed left to die. There is no birth of the Rave until there is a Penta. That's when they stop being a damaged version of us. This first Penta is truly the Avatar, the opening drumbeat. The moment they are a Penta, I'm convinced that they can look after themselves in a way that we would not want to test. And I don't want to put that into the context of violence and aggression. Remember, the Penta will live in a world of its own. It has no interest in being in our world. We are chaotic from their point of view. They are going to take in so much frequency information that they will want to have some kind of Aura-clearance from humans, so they are not constantly absorbing all of that information that gets blasted out from the human domain. It can be assumed that their frequency range will be in kilometres. The very first Penta that emerges will probably seek out the most isolated place possible within practical accomplishment. It doesn't need to integrate in the world the way we do. As already mentioned, it isn't going to eat the way we do. It will have a different diet and process its energy differently. So many things will be different about the Rave. I'm sure the Penta will find a way to deal with us, and there might be a person within the Penta who will communicate with us. Within the context of the Penta, they may be the best spokesperson, but it will always be the Penta speaking through them. What we will see with the advent of the Rave is that it's no longer form that is the most important thing in order to create a state of consciousness. It's about the cognition of that Penta. It's the Penta that's the evolution, the conscious Penta tapping into these resources and living as an entity that has no form, no
444
Tl1e 17esiqV\ o-P- Rvlves
body. When we get to the logical conclusion of the evolutionary program of cognition, we ultimately have to get to a vehicle that is solid, has no moving parts, and therefore is not in any way something that distorts the process of consciousness. You don't have to feed it, keep it healthy, or any of those things that go with it. That's our trajectory. We are moving away from the form-experience in the world to the consciousness experience beyond the world. That's the potential of the Rave: to be a component of a consciousness experience that is beyond the form, and not interested in the needs and demands of the form other than to maintain the strategic capacity of that particular Penta. Whatever is in their environment, they will take it in. Who knows? They may be able to take in nutrients in that way. Ra was never told anything in that sense about their eating process, other than that meat could not and would not be a part of it. How is that mutated stomach going to operate? We will have to wait to find out. How they will be nurtured? We don't know, but they will be. The material capacity of the Penta will guarantee it.
445
Tl1e 1biVlVlVl1 Civcvi+ Keynote: Caring he Binary Circuit shows you how different the Rave really is and helps us to understand the difference between human and Raves. The Integrated Survival Channels in humans always represent the lone wolf and are the backbone of the Individual survival process. But now you also have this strong Ego-power in form of the 25-51. So _-~-here, all of a sudden, we bring processes together from three Circuits of the human. This sort of caring is different than what you would understand from a human. When we move to the age of the Channel of 2034 in 2027, the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix, what seems to us like the age of individualism is for the Rave an age of anti-individualism.
T
.....
We have to wait and see how popular Human Design will be in 2027, and if it can make a breakthrough in the broader general audience, which will help prepare humanity for what is coming. But let's have an assumption that you have an environment where people don't know or care, and a couple has one of these Rave children. Of course, they'll probably panic and feel all the sad things that go with this, because they'll think they have an abnormal,
446
Tl-te 1/esiqV\
o-f- \<.vIves
dysfunctional child. They'll be thinking what to do, the burden of it, the expense of it and so on. We already know that the individual Rave will be severely handicapped from our perception, and its motor processes and muscular development will be slow, because the Rave will be the first true Uranian creature. They will mature physically much slower than us. One can also assume they will have a different metabolism from us. What is so interesting about this particular Circuit is that it ends individualism. Let's assume you have two Rave babies that happen to be in the same institution. They will immediately recognise each other, and although there is no Penta, there will be something. There will be what this Circuit brings. The moment one knows that there are two, they suddenly have been given the power to survive until there are three. Once there are two of them, they begin this process of coming alive. They are not here to be one. They are not here to be two either, but that obviously is a stepping stone. Even finding one in the beginning, when there aren't many; will be an incredible relief They begin as a binary; and not as a singularity like us. What is our responsibility in all of this? Will humans resist fighting a superior strategic force, even though it's basically an endangered species in its numbers? There are so many possibilities that it's hard to judge. It's hard to imagine when we leave behind the Cross of Planning Cycle how it will be in the homogenised world that lacks awareness. It's like the baby turde that has to crawl down the beach to get to the sea, facing the dangers of the beach and its first launch into the water with all the predators that could be waiting. But if they make it, they can live 150 years. How many Rave babies will die in isolation? How many Rave binaries will hold on to each other in the emptiness of no tomorrow until there is finally a viable Penta? One thing is for sure: when there is that viable Penta, it will not need any help whatsoever.
447
TiAe lVlJiviJVVl! Civcvi+ Keynote: Demonstrate here are some interesting things in this Individual Circuit as it's stripped of its Splenic dimension. It makes it different from what is its human equivalent. The most fundamental difference is that there is no mutation, which is what the Individual Circuit in humans is all about. There is no 3-60, so there can't be mutation. It's common for composers to come out of the melancholy, write brilliant pieces of music, and then go back into their melancholy. This Circuit is different. There is no Stream of Emoting as we know it in the human context. This is not a mutative Circuit anymore. No moodiness, no creativity.
T
It's really interesting to see how evolution operates. The 12th and 11 ,h Gates are associated with the mutation that took place approximately 100,000 years ago, which was a mutation of the larynx, a Throat Centre mutation. This mutation opened up the potential for the conceptual mind to relate and store the information of experience in a way like never before. The larynx dropped and it opened up the potential of the visual cortex, but most of
448
Tbte 1/esiqV\ o-t'- RPlves
all, it opened up the potential for a sophisticated nuancing of sounds in what we interpret as language. That mutation was at the very basis of the mutation of the seven-centred being. This is what really separated us from our primate relatives. The only thing that was really similar between us and them is what we are like in the first year of our lives. At that age, we are able to do something that primates can do during their life-time. It is breathing and drinking at the same time. We see this in a nursing infant. While it's taking in the milk, it is also breathing through its nose. As a matter of fact, if it has a cold, it's a horror for it. And suddenly; when it begins to mature, as it's ready to be weaned, it starts having difficulty breathing and drinking at the same time, starts building up gas, and starts spitting back the liquid. It's the mutation taking hold. We cannot drink and breathe at the same time as humans, but it gives us the opportunity to express the complexity of the nuance of sound. The infant at that point has a limited acoustic vocabulary; the same limitation as the chimpanzee. It has always been clear that the Rave does not depend on articulation for expression. And here, in this Circuit, you can see it. This is stagnation. You could also call it the stagnant Circuit. It's cutting off the individual direction. For the Rave, individuality is primitive. It's our glory as humans. It is what Human Design teaches you: how to find your own differentiated inner Authority; the only thing that's left for us to perfect. And then you look at the Rave in this Circuit, and it says: "Excuse me? This is so primitive! This is so yesterday!" Any demonstration of individuality would be impossible for them. Ra's assumption is that you will be able to identify a Rave when it gets to the age of between nine months and a year. You will notice that it will continue to breathe and drink at the same time. He thinks this is one way that we will know for sure that the infant is a Rave. Of course, we will have a few keys. We will be able to look if it is right or not, which is one of the criteria, but if the dropping of
449
the larynx mutation does not take hold in that infant, we will know for certain it is going to be a Rave. As a testing methodology, this is simple, non-intrusive, and non-invasive. It doesn't require anything to be done or any philosophy. If you are human, you will start to spit up after a certain time, and if you are a Rave, you will not. The Rave will probably not even be able to understand language as we do. It is going to sound more like noise to them. The tone and frequency will carry more information than any of the sound bites for them. We are dealing with something that will appear extremely vulnerable and ill to us, but in reality it will be neither. There is a lot of possibility in this knowledge today, to give hope and courage to those parents who will get a Rave and probably be completely distraught, because they don't know what they are dealing with. It may not be always so, but nine times out of ten when a baby has lirrtited acoustic capability and still can drink and breathe at the same time, well past the age of one, chances are that this one is a Rave. And it needs to be brought together with other Raves. This Circuit shows that so clearly. There is no mutation left. It is stagnant. The only thing left in the 12-22 is its social quality. But there is a total lack of selfhood. The G Centre will only become identity as it is expressed through the Penta. Raves are completely flat. This is a locked flat and stagnant wave. They won't have any emotional wave like we had, because the Solar Plex is no longer a Motor. If you look at sexuality, there is no Tantra, no sexual magic, or romance. It's doubtful whether Raves will experience romantic attraction. Something like that doesn't seem possible in a creature that has no selfhood. Mutation and reproduction will be stripped away from individuality and be placed into the Autive Circuit. If you take away the 3-60, you have a direction of nothingness.
450
Tl.1.e l7es;qV\ ~ l2PIves
There is no need to express oneself. There is no mind as we understand it, there is only storage. It's quite something to see this transition, but what it really means is that we humans no longer have the magic that is connected to our own process. It is connected in the larger sense to mutation of the Rave. This really sings our death now. It tells us that all of this, all of us, is primitive. There once were Cro-Magnons competing with each other, and there were Neanderthals in their non-competitive, right, and communal frameworks. They were eaten alive. Their time was over. They lost their direction and mutative capacity. They began to lose their fertility and died out. It's a turning of the wheel, and it's beautiful to see. This time we really get to see it consciously To see the Rave, what they reject, and what they leave behind. Us. Humans always have killed any kind of threatening consciousness in the past. Anything too smart or too challenging was eliminated. This has been the way for humanity to get to the top of the gene pool, by demonstrating it is the most sophisticated and capable creature on the planet. Everything it tolerates, it only tolerates because it is cute. The Rave is absolutely helpless as long as it is in isolation, to the point of being unable to survive. But if you bring three of them together, or even two of them as then their combined Aura will pull in a third, all of a sudden it's a different story There are always two sides to everything. We live in a duality after all. One side says: "Isn't this wonderful? Isn't this incredible? Shit, yeah, we are dying, but what the hell-there is something new coming! Can't we demonstrate how incredible, sophisticated, altruistic and wonderful we are, and provide for the Rave?" But then there is the other side. The moment you bring Raves together, you don't have anything that's helpless at all. As a matter of fact, considering that they may be very young, they may be quite unstable in how they use the power that they have as a Penta. You have to understand that a Penta will defend itself,
451
it will look after itself. It is a strategic entity. The Penta will have an enormous database that is available to it. The life-force in any creature is always incredible. No creature simply surrenders itself to death, no matter the circumstances, regardless of its age or wisdom. And neither will the conscious Penta. So there is this other side of the story It will probably embrace it with ease, and I doubt that in that moment humanity will grasp what the Rave really is. Fortunately, with humanity being a spectrum, there will always be those that do so. I'm convinced that those people who are aware of this knowledge, or reading this book, will be the ones being able to bring together a Rave Penta. It is necessary to see the mutation that will take place, despite of all this beauty, with realistic eyes. It may engender a lot of things that are not pleasant on all sides. There will be little reward for any human being that helps create a conscious Penta, other than whatever their own reward shall be. You will not get any reward back from the Raves. As a matter of fact, you will lose them as individuals. The Rave child of any couple-in its helplessness, which is still a being with a name, a focus of love and pain-once placed in a Penta, you will cut it off completely from the human world. It will enter into its own world from which it will never return from. We cannot know what we humans will look like in their world. They'll see us in a way we can't imagine. This will be quite a radical way in which the environment will be eA'Perienced. In the same way as era-Magnon had binocular vision, Neanderthal had a weak visual cortex, and most likely saw in black and white with only motion vision. It's the same way with most dogs and cats, as they don't really see things when they are still. Raves will probably not even see us in the way we see each other. It's unfair to compare. Even when looking at your dog, the way that dogs see us from their world, there are many criteria that we as humans would fail. It's never a question of feeling superior. We are just naive in the way we
452
TlAe l/esiqVl ~ ~ves
project, even in the way we think our dog sees us. You can't project on the Rave that it is going to see our world, you and me, the buildings, the computer images. It has another world. It's a world that takes on a sense of purpose the moment they become a Penta. The Penta will accomplish its purpose by using forces we don't use and don't even recognise. This isn't anything like us. It's the same way as you might love having cats and dogs in your life, yet there is no way you can ever experience their world. We all have our own dimensions. The isolated Rave is like humans in Eden. They had to be thrown out into the world. As long as the Rave is isolated, the process has not begun. Only when they begin the Penta process can they establish themselves in their world. They arrive in our world out of our wombs, and they step through the keyhole-the moment there is a Penta-into another dimension we will never have access to. The Raves are the great collectors. Even when we look at them being helpless babies, they collect thousands of times more information than we do. Collecting, but not for themselves. Not knowing why they are collecting until they become a Penta. Then they will grasp what their solitary purpose is. When we humans form Pentas, we constantly morph into Pentas and leave them, but once a Rave establishes a Penta, they will not break it again. Once it is established, it is going to be exceedingly difficult, probably impossible, to break that Aura. Let's say four Raves are brought together in a dinic, and someone wants to do individual medical checks on them. I can almost guarantee you that this will not happen. I don't think it is possible for a human or anything else to break the bond of a Penta once it is established. They are building a permanent formal entity, and they will stay that way. The other question is: how are they going to reproduce, if they do at all? Will Pentas merge with Pentas? We don't knOw.
453
What we have seen with the hwnan emotional system is that one person with defined emotions can put them right into you. "There you have a taste of my emotions!" "Thank you very much!" You can really feel that. The Rave Penta is interested in succeeding, and it will defend itself It can defend itself by being intrusive with its frequency capacity. Who knows what that will look like, what that will feel like if you happen to be the human at the other end of the delivery of that, whatever it may be. They will protect themselves, and you will not be able to break those bonds. The Rave isn't interested in its Rave body. It is only for Penta and doesn't know so until it is Penta. They are collectors. How far will the reach be of these collectors? Think about the human and the eyes. They were the real success for us humans. We can see for miles. But what does it mean when you can see somebody's chemistry? What does it mean when you can feel and then take from Aura, magnetism and all these things that you can take detailed information from? But it's not one-way like the eyes. It can take information out, filter it at many levels, but at the same time, because of the nature of the Solar Plex, it is going to be able to put that out, too. It's essential for the Rave as they have to put their Solar Plex awareness into the conscious Penta. And this is the part that says to me: once they are locked in, they will be able to look after themselves just fine, to provide for their sustenance and protection, whatever that will be. They have a Penta that has no sexuality. A process of melding into one. There is no gender. Obviously, if the Rave would eventually flourish into an II-centred form they need to be capable of procreating and reproducing. Do they need another Penta? Can a functional Rave Penta clone itself and make more? Does it even care? Will the conscious Penta in a nine-centred form even bother? Will it even be possible? I doubt that we can even catch a glimpse of their world after we bring them together to form a Penta. We have no access to their world. All we can see is just the wonder that it can happen at all, and we can watch it.
454
Tl1.e "Vesiql!l o-P- ~ves
Experience Retention
Pattern Fixing Alpha Key
Penta Vortex
Aura Stabilizer Alpha Lock
\e
I • are dealing with a mutation where the strategic experiV\Jment will be left behind. The strategic is human and only human. The mutation will shut down certain physical areas of the body and transform that energy resource, the saving, into a capacity to handle the environment, without having to do so on the physical plane. The Rave is going to look much worse than an autistic child. They will have a vehicle that is Uranian. As humans we cannot really play at the new physical cycle. We are aU still attached to the Saturnian cycle. The 6 th Line in the Profile teaches us that we are in the Uranian cycle. We have developed, through our self-reflected consciousness, ways in which we can enhance the potential of our vehicles to live longer to take advantage of it. The right, the Rave, is equipped in a totally different way. It no longer needs the brute, basic equipment. We have this movement that's taking place inside the Bodygraph, as the last of the last, which is us, opening up the doorway to a new
455
beginning, which is them. And how different this is. Their way of being able to handle the environment is far more sophisticated than our own. We have a curse, and it's individualism. There is this story of the blind men and the elephant. One holds the elephant's nose and says it's a snake. The other touches its leg and says it's a tree. You see, the Penta is the elephant. What does that say about the trunk and the leg? Can we think that way? Can we understand something that is alive, that has in a sense no purpose and no function? a capacity to do anything? If it is not assisted it will die, and yet, think what it is for. The tendency is to think about them as you think about a human being, but you can't. In fact, they are not anything. They are the trunk or the leg, but that's not the story. It's the elephant that you have to watch out for. It is really something. How can a human being grasp that? You can imagine certain aspects of the right, but only in the context of a human being. If we think of a being like that, we think of someone who is a vegetable but, in fact, it's the elephant, the Penta, we have to deal with. Think about them when they come into the world, these packages of meat, because this is how they will appear. Think about what happens when you bring three of them together and they become an elephant that has powers that are scary. You can't explore the conscious Penta by exploring the Design of a Rave. It becomes conscious, not they. They participate in the process. It's almost like watching your mind. They will all watch their mind, but there is no mind. There is only application of resources. And believe me, Pentas will be good at that. Because rightness is based around Tone 5 which deals with magnetic frequency. A Penta is a magnetic vortex that will pull in the Auras of the participants. The 5 is all about the Aura and magnetism. If a human is open in the Emotional Centre, it can take emotions in. If it is defined, it can put emotions out. That's what's so powerful about the Solar Plex, that it can do both. It is
456
Tl-te 1/esiqVl ~ l2uIves
deeply sensitive, and yet, at the same time it can put out a wave of information. This is one of the deepest aspects of the mutation that is taking place. What happens with the mutation is that the wave is going to be compressed. There is no wave anymore. But there is still the capacity to put out frequency. It's just no longer the brute emotional frequency that is going up and down by its own nature. This will be the capacity to take in and put out all kinds of frequencies: auric, chemical, and magnetic. This will be the natural bond of this new right being to its Penta with its magnetic vortex. The Rave is built to be attuned to it and to empower it with an incredible resource. All Pentas-also the unconscious human ones-are into demonstrating and marketing. That's why the study of a human Penta is the core of understanding businesses in groups. Even a small, Single Penta has the ability to put its name, its logo, and its image out into the world with enormous success. That Penta can put things out very far. Of course, in the human context we see it as marketing, advertising, and demonstrating the vision of products and services. But let's think about the conscious Penta and its power and resources. Its resources are its trunk and legs. The Raves. They empower the Penta to be able to put out information as the whole that's greater than the sum of its parts. The Raves will come out of a human, then enter into a nether-land of possibilities, and finally become part of a living thing. In their physical birth, a living thing is not realised, not until it becomes Penta. Before that, it is just a dysfunctional human. Only in Penta does it find its existence, and that existence has no seifhood, but pentahood. Pentahood will have the capacity to reach out, to influence and penetrate the other through all kinds of fields. We don't know how far out they can reach and what the amplification is, but boy, will we find out. Because it is
457
clear this will be incredibly powerful. Don't forget that although the Rave is right, the Penta will be deeply strategic. Let me tell you a story about the universe. According to what the Voice told Ra, it is alive, and that's why we refer to it as the unborn child in a poetic sense. In that story of the universe being an unborn child, we are moving to the point of a monumental transition. In a similar way as the baby in the mother's womb receives its Personality three months before its birth, and to recognise that before it can arrive, the form had to be built. We are moving towards an extraordinary event at the end of this Round. We are about to enter into the full potential of the life of the totality. What will happen is that the universe as a whole will receive its single Personality. All of this, what we are going through, is preparation for the consciousness of the totality. Everything about the Rave and evolution is about how to surrender to a single Personality, the perfecting of the pathway to surrender to a single Personality. What we will see in the next chapters of this book, Brahma's night and the Eron (the form that is coming long after life on Earth has ended) is that this vast universe will be endowed with a single Personality. We're reaching the end of something. We're reaching the end of selfishness in a sense. We are at the end of a story that says ''you alone must get there!" It develops all the right infrastructure for the evolutionary movement forward. We are soon to become yesterday's creature. The Rave will look like us when it comes out of us, but they will be not like us at all, and we need to be aware of that. We take in a certain range of frequencies with our eyes, which means we see in a certain way. But the eyes of the Rave will take in visual information in a different way. They won't see what we see. If you look at autistic children, they don't
458
Tl-te 1/esiqVl
o-f. ~ves
recognise visual cues. By the time you get to Tone 6, you get to something that is really fascinating. It is the most sophisticated of the sensory gifts of the Rave. The gift through physical contact to anything, whether animate or inanimate, to take in detailed information. This gift is really something. Don't forget there is no mind. They are not going to reason what they take in or not. A Penta is consciousness operating through a formula. This gift of taking in information through touch is quite something. The Raves cannot pass judgement. They are only components and resources of a larger life. This stage in evolution is here to show that the potential of Personality can be housed in form. This is the story that is at the root of the beginning, the Big Bang; the Bhan and the Tugh that are, in fact, two Design Crystals. There is no real Personality. Our Personality Crystals are stand-ins for the possibility of the real Personality. Each of us is an experiment whether unique Personality can truly be demonstrated. That's why it is a goal for us as humans. Since we entered into the nine-centred being, it was evident that the Personality could function in form, and now evolution will take the next step. Can the Personality be the focus of many forms? And therefore you get a deeper and more powerful force. The stage that this is played on is vast, and at the same time it's small when you look at the stage of the totality. This is where we are going. We are going into a future where the perfected uniqueness of different forms together house consciousness. The perfect form for the ultimate self-consciousness principle. The universe as consciousness. It's quite a thing. At the moment we are sitting in the dark, wondering: "Where is the light for the totality?" It comes at the end of this deep, inner movie, it comes with the birth of the universe in over two billion years. The physicists still haven't gotten the joke. They can't until they figure out the Monopole. Only then, when they will be able to bring quantum and relativity together, will the truth emerge. It depends on how smart they are, if they ever are.
459
The Penta will have access to information that is startling compared to how we process it. Do not think for a moment that these infants, once bonded into a Penta, will lack anything. Their world doesn't have the same kind of boundaries that ours does. You can hide behind a door and nobody sees you, but the Penta can see you. It won't see you, but it will know you are there. Not only will it know you are there, but know your heart rate, know what kind of chemistry you are giving off-a lot of things-and it will not interpret them as our mind interpret things. Therein lies the spookiness. How did eanderthal die? Did Cro-Magnons kill them off? We don't know. Did they look at them as we look at monkeys? They were an early variation of right. Not being strategic, their lifestyle would have been enormously different. It would have been similar to any kind of grazing mammal, passive in their relationship to their world. Or was it their time? Their fertility decreased and they died out? Or was it a combination of everything? It is clear that fertility of humanity will be less and less, but it is also clear that humanity will still be here to the end of the Round in 1,300 years. It isn't designed to perish in a hurry. Neanderthal and Cro-Magnons lived together for possibly 20,000 years often in the same places, like modern-day Spain. Will there be a witch hunt when humans see the first Penta emerge? We can't know. 0 matter how much we talk about it, not one of us can imagine how startling it will be to eventually meet it: this thing, and its Personality. Pentas always want to be with similar Pentas. You can see that with humans in cultural groups and language groups in cities and areas. This is what Penta loves. Rave Penta is going to look for other Rave Pentas. And when you bring together 81 Rave children that's the only time they could actually eliminate humanity. Ra had speculated that we will never see 81 Raves
460
Tl-te 17esiqt/\ ~ ~ves
together as long as there is an Earth, but truly, who knows? Eighty-one is a magic number. It is the basis for the viability of a long-term gene pool. The moment you establish that gene pool, it can grow and dominate its environment. If we were to have another Round-and there were many Rounds before, not just one-the Rave would be an 11-centred being. The nine-centred form is only an interregnum. We left behind the seven, but the goal is to get to the 11. To get there you need this basic structure, what can work from this side and from that side. The bridge. For the Rave it will never be a question of obedience or "Should I be part of this Penta?" They are not human. There is no strategic. There is no individual. They are perfect collectors, whose perfection leads to incredibly powerful demonstration of the Penta. If you bring 81 of these together, they will control everything, and they will push everything out of their way. The comparison between a functioning Rave Penta and a human being is no comparison at all. I try to keep a positive perspective of what a Rave is and how humanity could or would deal with it, but you also have to be practical and have no veil in front of your eyes when it comes to the nature of humans. The consequence of human ignorance confronted with a Rave Penta? You can get a gloomy picture. There is the possibility that there will never be a Rave Penta. What's the movie going to be? Will there be technology that can scan hospital birth data to find Raves? Should anybody even know all of this? I don't think it is my job to censor, but there are concerns.
461
The Rave Penta is still not endowed with a true Personality. It is still preparation for something else, similar as with us. So we are looking at something that is incredibly powerful in the way in which it can manipulate its environment, with a reach and intensity that we can't deal with. Interesting, and at the same time frightening. It's better than any sci-fi movie we can imagine. That's what's so fascinating: a Rave that's born isn't alive yet. It's like an unused seed. It could die and never have been alive. And then, bring three of them together, and watch the fireworks. How deeply vulnerable and potentially powerful at the same time. And us, in this very strange position of seeing our own demise. How interesting for our consciousness. If there will be an intervention in the emergence of the Rave, it will come from somebody who understands this knowledge. We will see. Who will know what the result will be? One thing is guaranteed: the very first Penta will send off a shock wave. To illustrate the definition of a Rave Penta Personality properly, you have to understand the difference between a conscious and an unconscious Penta. The unconscious Penta is what a human being experiences within the Penta itself. That means it has neither conscious access to the fact that it is in a Penta, nor recognises the influence of Penta. When we look at a Penta configuration, we see that the Penta taps into the six Channels of the human Bodygraph that operate between the Throat Centre and the Sacral. Right away we see that it doesn't tap into any of the awareness Centres. What's different in the Rave Penta is the mutation of the Solar Plex awareness, and it is this awareness that is tapped into by the Penta, which brings the awareness field into the configuration by doing so. It becomes a conscious Penta. What's been created is a conscious, transpersonal form that has its power, in a sense, beyond its parts. It is truly a whole that is greater than the sum of its parts, to the point it is the whole that makes the decisions. It decides what to use, how to
462
Tltte 17esiqVl ~ ~ves
use it, and where to go with it. Humanity had to live out the perfection and possibilities of the strategic, because the one thing that the Program discovered is that it is the most successful way for a bio-form to survive with the potential of self-reflected consciousness. What a drag to be a bio-form! Think about all those other bio-forms that have to die for other species to live. How much time you spend a day dealing with the dilemmas of what it is to be a bioform, and how many strategies you have to develop to survive. We humans were the best that any kind has ever seen. So what is the Rave? If you deal with a bio-form, you can't give up strategy. Because if you are not strategic, you are going to die. The conscious Penta is the great strategic creature. It will look after it parts. The human Penta is not conscious. Therefore, we are not locked into it. We go in and out of Pentas all our lives. We are constantly morphing like lava-lamps. We are all components in a vast life program, and as components-evolutionary speaking-we are learning how to come together. We are moving towards a commonality, a oneness. ot we humans, of course. After the ight of Brahma, when the Personality Crystal will come and penetrate the universe, similar to our own Personality Crystal penetrating the physical womb, then, and only then, will everything be seeded with, what in fact is, one Personality. We are the work of a vast consciousness. The neutrino ocean spreads across the entire shore of the known universe. It's everywhere. This whole thing is nothing but a vast consciousness. And it's still a form, working and preparing. How do you prepare for shared consciousness? How do you prepare for the release, surrender and acceptance to give up individual consciousness for a larger and greater Personality? We are about to see the first experiment on that track. An experiment where the individual means nothing. Totally dependent and locked-in, yet, free of any resistance.
463
While humans have been burdened by homogenisation, the Raves will be the perfection of it. Homogenisation was the beginning of turning us into Raves. Just think of religions, these homogenising institutions. Just to get us to the Rave. When over one billion people get down on all fours at the same time? Every day? You are pointing at the Rave. If you look at any day's transit, you can see how the Program alters what the world sees. This is moving us towards the Rave. That's why it is so difficult for people to break away from homogenisation, because it's the future. All of us are merely instruments in which the Program operates. There isn't anything wrong with any of this. Homogenisation is normal because it is correct in its larger and vaster process. It's a way of seeing whether consciousness can be melded. And yet, here we are with this wonderful knowledge that says: "Look, that's for the fUture. What's for us now, is that we have to break free of homogenisation." This is what this is all about. Well, we will see what these creatures will be like, but for us everything is about breaking free from homogenisation. We are humans after all, and will never be Raves. God and religion are tools to fuse consciousness into a single view, to give everybody the God they can surrender to. But we can't give our self fully to anything. Haven't you noticed? You can't give yourself fully to love. You can't give yourself fully to anything, because we are intended only to have our own inner Authority. When the first conscious Penta is formed, it will get a standing ovation from the Program. "Bravo!" it will say. The Rave will not need God. It has its Penta. They are not looking for anything. They are not reasoning anything. They are not in charge. They are helpless, perfect and without choice. I'm not even sure they will be conscious of their own existence. The Penta will. You have this wonderful god head. This is what this whole God story is. It was always written into our genes. We've been conned, and all for one goal: is it possible to meld consciousness?
464
Tltte "Vesiql!\
ot'- l2.uIves
465
GIObVlI CV]cles Vltlld Vl ~vie-P Histovv] o-P- 1Me RovtIld
467
_r:lolU(;JIIf':I__ 'mlD!WW 16101-15688 BC 15689-15278 BC 15277-14866 BC 14865-14454 BC 14453-14042 BC 14041-13630 BC 13629-13218 BC
The Key Key Key Key Key Key Key
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
12805-12394 BC 12393-11982 BC 11981-11570 BC 11569-11158 BC 11157-10746 BC 10745-10334 BC 10333-9922 BC
The Key The Key
6 47
The Key
64
The Key The Key The Key
40 59 29
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
The The The The The The
Mkt.lfAti;ulij;!. . . ·itlO"I.
~
J ~
~
J ~
-k".1'''1ul:!
9509-9098 BC 9097-8686 BC 8685-8274 BC 8273-7862 BC 7861-7450 BC 7449-7038 BC 7037-6626 BC
-3#+j;y:;GI:( 6213-5802 5801-5390 5389-4978 4977-4566 4565-4154 4153-3741 3741-3330
IG&l\i_4 The The The The The The
Key Key Key Key Key Key
jttiti. .l 5
BC BC BC BC BC BC BC
The Key The Key The Key
2927-2506 BC 2505-2094 BC 2093-1682 BC 1681-1270 BC 1269-858 BC 857-446 BC 445-34 BC
The Key
379-790 AD 791-1202AD 1203-1614 AD 1615'2026 AD 2027-2438 AD 2439-2850 AD
The Key
-k'Mf.ij"i:I:!
33 31 56 62 53 39
The Key The Key The Key
jM~
The Key The Key The Key The Key
The Key The Key
The Key The Key
k 19 41 60 61 54 38 58
n
!I;'h··I.lifNfitttiliili.NCross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
JO
-I. 6 47
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
36 22 63 37 55 30
6 47
64
11 26 5
40 59 29 4
34 14 43
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
64 40 59 29 4
k
~A~;l=~~4J
Cross of Eden
II 11 26 5 9 34 14 43
,
n
9
b
·r~J.~Jo
6 47
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
·1.
!i!"V'EFFl l1lliL'1i'!t!i,f Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
_kl:J.r4;t·!._litI,*~f
The Key The Key The Key
f
"
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
C4?.ttj.~j1ftl;~lilJn Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service !I;·h··llliWfit!¥.!rt1Iil·I.ilj. Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
C4;.ti;.jtftlt1~iiJn
Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
40 59 29 4
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
JO
.1.
!I;'~{j.lllif'Nltl.!i.!ffiIil14·N-
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
6 47 64 40 59 29 4
Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
64
k
'_Ie
C4;.tt;.~iftlt1~fl:t Cross of the Four Ways
Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
C;t.t{;jiftlt1~fl;r
k 24 27 3 42 51 21 17
f
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
6 47
12 45 35 16 20 8 23 24 27
.1.
n
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
40 59 29 4
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
Cross or Eden Cross of Rulershlp Cross of Consciousness Cross of PlannlnQ.. Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62_ 53 39 52
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
c.n:li4.~&%:i'J~n
emm;~I··w:
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
Cross of the Four Ways Cross or the Unexpected Cross or Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
..ug•• I'ljTNAf.t111IiJIi·N;
ro
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
k
64
Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
,
3 42 51 21 17
It_lO-.fl._''
ij;.gj.llljdttmlii 4.kjCross of Eden '
Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
c..;.ti;.jl1ftl;~:i:r
--
()
0
a.
w .c ()
0
a.
w
0
a.
w .c ()
0
a.
w
()
0
a.
w
Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws
()
Cross of Maya
0
Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
i •.t.i4.iiIMfl:i§'1ffiiiii4.tt1;
a.
w
"0
c:
"0 a::
00
\0 '
he Mechanics of this knowledge are so special. It allows us to see in so many different ways. It's not about being a fortune-teller in any sense. It's more about the logic of the knowledge that guides you. We are caught in a vast mechanical process in which we are truly helpless. From the last chapter, we came to understand the evolutionary movement towards oneness. There are many things, like the unity of consciousness of a vast totality, that we can never grasp, but we can appreciate the Program moving its way, billions of years by billions of years. We all have to accept the limitation of our time and our place. It is clear that the human race is in the crowning point of its existence, which unfortunately is also the precipice of an abyss. From 2027 onwards, it is simply about falling for us. The Program is steam-rolling past us. This is our last opportunity, over the next 1,300 years, for those who incarnate as humans to fulfil the potential of what it is to be us. What we are about to examine is the far reaching and extraordinary power of the Program. It is not some kind of abstract. We are dealing with logic and movement of this force, of the Program.
T
A lot of beings assume the Program is out there somewhere, but if you look at the Bodygraph, you see that natural ability for receptivity. We have receptors that we need. We are imprinted at birth with some specifics, but we also need receptors otherwise we can't partake in the life process. We have receptors to the Program, to the deepest level of programming. Each of us carries them inside of us. When we look at our G Centre, we have to recognise that this is the abode of the Magnetic Monopole, which holds us together in the illusion of our separateness. It is the ultimate instrument of the Program, the great mystery that creates life, and it is yet to be recognised and established scientifically. Within it, lies the answer of how the quantum and relativistic state
469
actually operate together. Not only does it hold us together, but it also moves us in our geometry. It's the coordinator of billions and billions of elements of life on this planet, and the most unbelievable dance one can imagine. It is the Monopole that guarantees that no two objects occupy the same place at the same time. Its domain is the G Centre, and this is what's meant by identity. What humans understand as identity is usually the Heart Centre, the I, the I am speaking. The identity of the G Centre is something beyond. It's a higher principle of coordination. It's out of our G Centre that everything about us is controlled, the not-self particularly. There is a magic and beauty in the Gates of the G Centre. It's a theme of holding things together. When you look at the G Centre, you look at the spider's web of what's holding the whole thing together. It is what locks us to the Program.
470
T&te PvecessioV\ ~ -fl,te EqviV\o~
A
s you know by now, Human Design is a synthesis of Eastern and Western astrology, yet, the calculations of a basic Design chart are rooted in Western astrology. The Eastern astrology gives you the outside Program, the stellar Program. It is the theme of the world, and it operates in Cycles, because everything is moving. According to Eastern astrology, these world themes move with the precession of the equinox, slowly moving backwards through the Mandala wheel. With that kind of knowledge, you will grasp quickly that it shows you where you fit in. Some people don't belong in their own time. The general Program operates in a language that we can understand. It operates through Hexagrams and Lines. We can see how humans resonate to the general Program or not. It basically is our evolutionary Program.
Everything in Human Design is about Crosses. If you look at the most important aspects in a human chart, they are the Sun and the Earth. They represent 70% of our programming. In the Mandala wheel, they form a Cross at 88 degrees, which is something we call the Incarnation Cross. The difference is that Crosses for the larger Program are linked to the precession of the equinox, not the Sun, and are fixed Crosses at 90 degrees. We humans are the mutation and life, and therefore we are 88 degrees. The outer Program is not. The spokes here are fixed at 90 degrees.
471
Tl1.e RovV\ct o-P- Civi/isvrnoV\ - Tl1.e Lock~V\d fMe Kel1 here are 48 Global Cycles in a Round of 19,776 years. Currently, we are living in what's called the Round of Civilisation, which began 16,101 BC and will end 3,675 AD. One Round has six Epochs, within which we have different Cycles. At the moment, we live in an Epoch that began 379 AD and will go to the end of life on this planet.
T
The Global Cycles work by what we call in Human Design the lock and key system. Every eight movements back in the wheel, the lock changes. If you look at the illustration, you have to see that the lock and key always have a special relationship. The lock for the current Epoch are the following Gates: 10 The 1
46 7 15 2 25 13
The The The The The The The
ature Example Temple Leader Pattern Plan Way Witness
At the moment of writing, the equinox is in Gate 37 (key), which has a special relationship with the Gate 25 (lock). So that would mean the Way (Gate 25) of our times is characterised by Gate 37. It would also mean that if you have Gate 25 in your chart, you are going to be connected with someone who has Gate 37. In 2027, the Way will become Gate 55. It's basically about two wheels moving against each other. An inner and an outer wheel.
472
Gate 10 stands for The Nature or our behaviour. At the moment, Gate 10 has Gate 9, which stands for focus and concentration. It stands for the industrial age, school systems, and organised governments, all because of this. This Cycle began in 1615 and will end 2027. The Nature
The Example The Witness
=
The Way
TheTemple
~
The Plan
The Pattern
So, when you are looking at the G Centre, you are looking at the lock. This is what locks us to the Program. It's what's holding everything into this evolutionary movie. It's inside of us. There are rotating keys that fit into these locks. They represent the Cycle of the evolutionary process. If you look at the lock that says the Way, you are also holding a key for any given Cycle that fits. At the moment, we have the Cross of Planning. And there we have the 37 th Gate, which will shift to the 55 th key in 2027. This specific lock and key has been there for a long
473
time. Hundreds of years. The Way has been dominated by the family. You can see there is no single Way. There are many Ways. They represent an evolutionary pattern because that's what the wheel is. If you look at the lower Trigram of Hexagrams in an Epoch, at the space on the wheel between the loth and 19 th Gate for example, you notice they are ail the same. This is the common theme. They ail carry the same chemistry for that Epoch. It's a subtle progression on the theme of Nature. You are looking at evolution here, the way it works. It's as extraordinary and beautiful of a perspective that any human being has ever been privileged to have. Our Way for hundreds of years was the Way of the family. What did we get from it? All our institutions, our communities, our city-states, our nations, and our concerns for each other. And everything is a bargain, a contract. It's all about what the citizen owes the state, what the state owes the citizen, what the citizen owes the priest, and what the priest owes the citizen. This is the Tribal Circuit, after ail, that the 37th Gate belongs to. On the other side, you can see the key to the Temple in Gate 46 is the 40 th Gate. The 37-40, the Channel of bargains, of community. What's interesting in the Temple is the last 400 years of the spiritual denial; the emergence of scientific thought to challenge spirituality is part of this Cycle. I am somebody that has the 25 th Gate in his Design. I am a lock person, but I don't have the 37th . Whenever I meet a 37th , that relationship is a very important one. The key goes in the lock, and this process that the Program demands at this time in the turning of the wheel at this place, at this point in evolution, it comes out. At the time of writing, we are in a 1st Line theme. The precession of the equinox has been in the 1st Line since 1961, which means that someone with a 1st Line in its Profile, or a lot of 1st Lines in its Design, is in the best possible time right now in the year 2012.
474
Let's say you are a 5/1. Then this is your world. We are in a 1" Line theme of this Cycle: 37.1, 40.1, 9.1, 16.1, and so forth. This is the time of the 1st Line person. When 2027 comes and we enter into a 6th Line theme (the Program moves backwards in the wheel, from the 1" to the 6th Line), this person will be no longer in its time. Suddenly, it will be a world that will be totally different for that person. If you are somebody who has a 6th Line in your Profile and we get to 2027, or if you have many 6th Lines in your Design, it's going to get quite juicy for you. The 13 th lock is the Witness. This is where all the information of evolutionary history gets stored in a sense. The 61", the key, is the theme of occult knowledge, the time when the planet is allowed to receive true inner truth. It only lasts for the time frame of this momentary key. It's a brief period of time, 1961 to 2027. This is the Return to Eden. This is the time in which inner truth can be revealed. It will be gone in 2027. The key won't fit into the door anymore. If you carry the 61 st Gate in your Design, it has no real place to lock into in the world post-2027. Something to think about, right? Something to think. about in our Designs. We've had quite an age. The very patterns of society that are holding it together by building civilisations, and we are at the heart of the Quarter of Civilisation. It has a lock of the 16th Gate, which is part of the Channel of Talent. But more than that, it is the great Gate of Identification. Identification with the future, and the possibilities logically about what the future can provide. The union of these two Logical Gates, the 16th and the 15 th . How we benefited from that with all the gizmos, the things, and the tools we have. How talented we have been in this Cycle. How talented is our civilisation if history can look back one day, ifit can. It might look back at the time between 1615 and 2027 and say: "Wow! Was that ever a creative Cycle!" We were really organised, with the family ruling the way, working together for a better world and life.
475
When you go to the loth Gate, Nature, which is all about behaviour, we are programmed in the way we behave. Why do you think we have evolved from banging people on the head with a stick to firing a bullet? What a joy this knowledge is if you are a historian! It's one thing to see London in the year 1615, and another to see the same year in Cambodia, but through the lock and keys you can see the characteristics of an age. It's an Epoch, and they all have their nature. The deeper you understand that knowledge, the deeper you understand that every aspect of our Design gets an opportunity to play key at some point in time. It's a beautifully coordinated process. The 9 th Gate in the world's Nature right now means that there is this driving force (format energy) of detail, this incredible drive to detail. We have this incredible focus. If you want to see detail, just surf the web! We have any kind of behavioural detail you can imagine, Human Design included. It's there in our time, and the turn of the wheel is coming. At 2027. We are at the edge. If we look at Gate 1, the Example, we can see the creative force that drives this Cycle. We live in the most deeply material time because of this Gate and with that I mean money, and we are moving away from it. This is the material time. This is the time that is rooted in the hierarchical drive for more and better. This is the driving force, the Example; all societies and nations competing with each other, advancement after advancement. These are huge themes that mould and shape all of humanity. If you look at the themes of this era, you see you can't be in the spiritual business for nothing. This isn't what this era is about. This is the Cycle of the world as a business. This is where all the creative energy is going. Make a million, make a billion. Feed a million, feed a billion.
476
If you look at the Leader in Gate 7, you have to see that there is a generalised and homogenised leadership program for us sheep. In this particular case, we have the detailed, logical Leader. Leaders can no longer say "I am the leader, or else ... " It has to be "I am your leader because..." and then they give you all the detail. "Elect me because..." It's not like this is going to last. Most of us will see what will happen when the shift in the wheel comes. It's not that far away. There are eight locks and eight keys. This is a vast change. It's in a way a shattering. Epochs fall apart. Think about of all these cultures in the past that seemed to be thriving, and all of a sudden they disappeared. It's the turning of the key. We are going to give up this kind of Leader. The 6Z nd Gate will move to the 53 rd . That will be the new key. That's a different Leader, someone who is almost not capable of leading. If you are a 53, you want to be free. You don't want the burden of leadership. You want something new and different. We are not going to have these forces that will try to convince us we should do this and that because of whatever reason. We will have something impatient, under pressure. Every human being carrying the 6Z nd or 53 rd Gate will make this function in the world, regardless of their Design and regardless of their personal illusion, inner Authority and correctness. We are all instruments of the life-force, of the Program. The znd Gate is the Plan. It's a special Gate because it is literally the Gate of the Monopole. This is the key to the whole plan, to have it fulfilled. We have the 4Z nd Gate as a lock in there. Let's say you could by magic erase the 4Z nd Gate from the sky. The whole Plan would break down. That's how powerful this is. NoW; that means everybody who carries the key for the Plan is enormously important in fulfilling the Plan. The nature of this Gate is all about bringing things to a close. It means many things, but the most spectacular is pretty much announcing the end of human creative fertility. At this time of writing, we have 15 years to the closing of
477
the door. Fifteen years for science to prove the Monopole. That isn't to say that an individual can't hang on to those things anymore, but we are talking about the global Program. It's all about revealing inner truth. You can't get it later. That's why Human Design is here and it will never be replaced. It's an inner truth revealed. No more truth will be revealed after 2027 for humanity. In 2027, this whole Epoch will simply collapse. It will take longer on the surface to see it collapse. It's not like all these institutions we built, over hundreds of years, will fall apart overnight, but they will deteriorate at an rate that is even faster than they are deteriorating now. You can see the beauty of this Epoch, and how much knowledge has been brought to the world during its time. It has brought us all of the benefits of what communal intellecrual work can bring. The scientific factories and the worldwide universities pumping out all of these information beings. But it is moving, slowly to disappear. The world of curiosity will just disappear as well as all of these things we take for granted in understanding our narure. All of that is simply going to fall apart. These eight themes are really something. This is what humanity relies on. This is how humanity is shaped as not-self, as a homogenised force, so it is ready. And obviously, as we move into the next Cycle, we humans are no longer the priority. The Program is establishing the framework for the right tonal intellectual frame and the emergence of the Rave. Those humans who are not equipped will have a hard time. Everything we've been used to for hundreds and hundreds of years is going to change. This is not science fiction. If you look back, you can see this is the way history works: this rising and falling, things always coming and going. And it's not because of the folly of human kind or anything else. It's the turning of the wheel, one step after the other, there for us to see. Many people have always asked what good information like this is? It's to be prepared for the change. You can see the shift from the beginning, and don't have to wait 20 years.
478
The world feels threatened by global warming, because in its own vain perversity it assumes that it's responsible. Despite the attempts of governments to do this and that, international organisations trying this and that, global warming is increasing. I don't have any problem with it, because it's part of the Program. It's the way it's intended to be. Global warming is needed for the mutation that is taking place in 2027. Look at the United Nations and how it's increasingly struggling to maintain its power and influence in the world. Look at governments that are becoming inefficient and corrupt. All these institutions we've built, they are falling apart. Not because there is anything wrong with human kind. The bubble is simply bursting. The Cross of Planning bubble. This "help every human being/build a greater world" bubble. We can only help and protect the coming generations who have to live in this coming world by liberating them into the freedom of their own inner Authority, so that they can deal with their time. It will be absolutely essential for those born post2027, for their wellbeing. This will not be the time for searching for truth. Why do you think. we live in a world of eight million gurus and eight zillion yoga classes? Because it's here now. But it will be gone then. It will be down to what works. Only what is solid can be carried forward. Everything else will be left by the wayside and turn to dust. There will be no interest in it anymore. You have to see how helpless we all are. It's not like if you don't follow Strategy Type and inner Authority you don't function as a key and a lock. You do anyway. Always.
479
The Nature
The Example The Witness
.., The Way
The Temple
~
The Leader The Plan
The Pattern
he carpet is slowly but surely being pulled out from under our feet as a human specie. It's not like a vast plague is coming. It's kind of a joke, as it isn't coming from the outside. It's built-in on the inside. We sort of become useless, if I can say so with my black sense of humour. We have had this incredible fertility since 1961, but it's just the Program and it will run its full course by 2027. Then the juice will peter out. There will be a lack of fertility in all kinds of ways. We are entering into a deeply dark period.
T
480
When you look at the direction of a Cycle, you always start with the trident. To understand the general movement of a Cycle, you start with the 2 nd Gate, the Plan. This is the place of the Monopole, and it has three variations of how it will play out. The 7 th , the 1St , and the 13 th Gates. This is the trident, a threepronged spear. The Plan is kind of a nine-dimensional road map. Since the beginning of the 17th century, we had the 42 nd Gate as our Plan. When we think about the end of humanity and the coming of the Rave, you can see, we really have the right Gate. It is all about ending things. This is an end-Gate, not a beginning-Gate. The Plan says that we will reach our maturation, and we will end our Cycle. The 51 St Gate that will come is about bringing shock. If you tell humanity in 2027, it is all going to fall apart, they are not going to believe you. But this is what this knowledge is, to prepare a few for what's coming. The vast majority of the world lives out the not-self, and they are going to have a shock. There is going to be a shattering of the vanity of humanity that the Plan will bring. How nice it is to be in a Cycle to finish things. We are lucky; the gift of closing something, to reach our potential, and fulfil our purpose. In 2027, it all changes. We will not have that support anymore. From 2027 on, the Program is not interested in humans. It carries nothing that is specifically for humanity. It is all for what's coming, the Rave. It's an improvement, after all, in the evolutionary sense. We are going to have a shattered world for hundreds of years. Think about the fall of the Roman Empire. Think about the span from 400 AD to 800 AD and how a trans-European, sophisticated society dissolved and broke apart. How things were lost and things were gained. How everything changed. We are going to leave behind the sweet Tribal theme of I'm going to look after you. This was the Cross of Planning, the Cycle of Planning. The greatest Cycle that we as a specie have ever had. There has never been a greater moment in our history for us humans.
481
Because this is the end, none of these themes will have any power when we cross the line over 2027. All these institutions we've built, the way in which we have learnt to live with each other in rat mazes, in dense overpopulated environments without butchering each other all the time. Because at least the trucks arrive with food every day. Day in and day out. Have you ever imagined what it takes for ew York City to have breakfast? Do you have any idea what this Cycle of planning has done to us? How incompetent human beings are at the most basic level? That their chances of survival, when the electricity goes out, is nil? [n an age that is coming, where there is nobody naturally inclined to support you anymore? Why do you think Human Design is based on unique individual inner Authority? When the veil drops on the Cycle of planning, and you don't know what to do, there isn't going to be anybody else who is going to be interested in helping you. There is no escaping it. We all have the Cycle of planning in every cell right now: It is the great plan. We are caught up in all the nuances on the surface with all its games. It's in every cell, in our genes, and it will change. It's in your skin, your eyes, your nose, and that's why the change of the Cycle is going to be felt in the body. Suddenly, there won't be the support anymore. Those individuals that have put up with the collective will say: "P*** the collective! They only cost me!" There is no sweet-gene rolling through them anymore. Shock. Evolution is like carbon-monoxide. Sneaky bastard, and then-boom! It won't disappear overnight. We have all these human beings who have been conditioned by the Cross of Planning that will resist the change. They still want to hold on to the United Nations, governments, and labour unions. Think about when there is no breakfast for Mexico City. What will people do when the support mechanisms break down? When there is no police force, no schools? Do you think this is all going to last because it is here now? This has all been for us. Raves
482
won't need it. They will not need institutions. All this has been built for us in the last 400 years. We will be lucky if the internet survives the next 100 years. It is not going to be easy for people to work together anymore. The lock of the Way is the spirit; how you feel along the way. We had the Way of the family. Think of our little ones. How desperate we had become in the last 400 years to educate them as well as we can, to support them, to build schools and universities. Innovations for the family that would become innovations for the tribe and the culture. The great bargain of the 37-40. The 55 th Gate that's coming is a Gate of spirit. Spirit meeting spirit. The new spirit that is emerging is rooted in the Solar Plex and not in the identity. We are going to the 55.6, the Line of selfishness. You cannot find a greater difference than the transition from the 37 th Gate to the 55'h. From the tribal family to individual selfishness. I am here for me. This is how it will be experienced for a human. For the Rave, it will be the selfishness of the Penta, that only it matters. Everything else can drop dead. Shock. Where is love? The bond of family, colleagues, friends and community? Love will be a different thing. The greatest aspect of the shock is that it is dislocating us. Look at the Pattern. We had a beautiful key with the 16 th Gate. The relationship of the 16 th and the 9 t h, this incredible power to focus on detail and the talent, the gift of identification of it in the 16 th . The Pattern has been logical. Political life was governed by statistics. All that is going away. There is no future. Not for humanity. Our future is and remains pointed at 2027. It's all that we will get. This magnificent time of the Return to Eden. Instead of the 16 th , we will get the 20 th . It will be only about the now. A pure existential expression that is not logical, but busy in the now for oneself, dealing with the shock through selfishness.
483
I love the way the wheel turns. The end of humans and the beginning of Raves. They will lead. It is written in the map. There is a new beginning, and it's different. It's in the coming Cycle of the Phoenix that it is going to shake out. You will see the breakdown of the human infrastructure, of fertility, and the Raves will emerge. It is a time of de-stabilisation when there is no more protection for us. Most children today grow up with the illusion of planning as their security blanket, that there will be jobs and an organised world in front of them. It's what we have gotten used to. It's like a junkie with its fix. Boy, will we have to go cold-turkey! at everybody can handle that. It's a vast change. It's not like in 2027 a curtain will be drawn. We are already in it, crawling towards it. Everything being put into place. The last gasp. We have less than 15 years, which is not long, considering how long the whole Cycle is. The Temple is where the value of life is established. There are times when life seems to have enormous value, like right now. at for everyone obviously. But there was a time, not that long ago, when a life had no value. We still have the Rwandas and Bosnias. There is still this quality in humanity that can see life as meaningless. The Program for that is through the Temple, the body. One of the things to grasp about this body is that we have been living in a time in which the body has been dedicated to work. The 40 th Gate is all about the love of work. Look at the planet! The 59 th Gate that's coming is a genetic role-Gate, and will be an aspect of the mutation that's taking place. One of it is that we have a change in fertility. We will have increased fertility for the potential of Rave, and decreased fertility for the potential of human. The focus for the body will not be to be occupied in labour.Jobs are a relatively new invention. There were traditional jobs before. Hunter, farmer, scribe, whatever the basics were. But the world that we live in now has a zillion different jobs. The Cycle designed it in such a way that the largest number
484
of population can survive long enough for the mutation to emerge. It will be more and more difficult to become pregnant with a human embryo. Of course, that's part of the shock. This will be seen soon, within the first 50 years. The real dilemma is that it's not really this that will diminish our population. Right now, we are best positioned to deal with things like bird-flu because of international human support for controlling such a thing. It's a by-product of the current Cycle. International cooperative planning. Let's take the example of a pandemic post-2027, whatever it will be. Nobody is even going to know it happened. We will be entering into a selfish, individual, isolated, non-cooperative, and highly competitive age. There will be a sudden outbreak of something, and there will be no international Red Cross and no Doctors Without Borders. How long do you think they will be able to operate the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention? The world changes and viruses evolve. We are protected by our Cycle, and it is in our blood. But that's not what's coming. The next pandemic will come as surely as anything, and there will not be the infrastructure to deal with it. If you don't happen to have a strong body, which you can have by being correct, chances of survival are deeply limited. This knowledge was always meant to protect people for future generations in the first place. The only protection they will have in an age like this will be their own inner AuthOrity. There will be nothing else. They will not be able to run to hospitals and clinics. Who says there will be even doctors? How long do you think this can last? You have to break with the habit. We think it's always going to be like this. You get up in the morning in New York City and you expect your bagel to be there. Are we in for a shock! There is no control in the coming Cycle. The 40-37 is a great control mechanism. The bargain. We are in the 1st Line aspect of
485
this Cycle. In 2027, we will enter into a 6th Line phase. Think of all the 1/3s, the 5/ Is, the 4/ Is, and 1/ 4s-all of them. They will be useless and out of place after 2027. They won't fit in. They will wonder how they are to live their lives in such a world. The 6'h Line's world is coming. The role model, the perfection of individualisation. There are no more sheep, only wolves. That's what's coming. Those that simply exist. Everything will be for the Raves. It will not bother them that the cities are in ruin. They don't see. It's not important for them what all that is. They will have their own world, being busy with their own thing: the conscious Penta. But humans will not have such an advantage. To go through this Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix, generation of generation will have to be taught by word of mouth, down the line, parent to child, what they need to know in order to survive in such a world. And what they need to know is primarily their Strategy Type and inner Authority. This is not an era that any of us, if we were offered a ticket, would go to once we heard what it would be like. We would not take the ticket. We are not equipped. By the time the post-2027 generation is 40 or 50 years old, they will be accustomed to have grown up in this environment. It will be their world. That things fall apart will be natural. That human beings look out for themselves will be clear, but whether they truly will be prepared is another question. That's why we are here, that's why Human Design is here. Our world and our movement are driven by detail, driven by facts, and driven by the logic of all of that. It's the way we have been moved, what we follow in that sense, even if some of the facts are lies. The collective facts and details have been our leading forces in implementing this plan. You can't imagine something more different from the 62 nd Gate than the 53 rd that's coming. It has no detail or facts. All it wants to do is start something. There is only a beginning. It doesn't have any facts yet. From one end comes a new beginning. For us humans, it will mean to be a survivor, to survive
486
the shock. To be a survivor who lives on the spirit of its unique accomplishment. I don't fear for our children. I only fear that there will be so many who will be so disoriented in this great shifting that they will suffer wmecessarily in a life that can still be what any life can be. A life of beauty and grace, a life of unique, differentiated truth. To be human is no longer a privilege, bur an obligation to our own specie that it can leave this plane with grace. This is what the knowledge is for, especially in 100 years or 200 years from now; when the depth of this Cycle begins to work its way, when the remnants of Planning will be long gone. The real magic for humans was always to be alone and perfect. That's what uniqueness is. It's as holy and sacred as anything you could ever imagine. It is a wonder to be so at ease in the world. Everything about the future is about taking that away The not-self, the homogenised time is carrying it. All we were left with from the seven-centred world is the religious baggage and blood. They never gave us the tools for awakening. They only gave us the laws of submission. Prayer. The homogenised New Age is full of people who want to be one with everything, and they already are homogenised and one with everything. They long ago lost their true identity We live in a world of ghosts and zombies, homogenised beings, going through scripted formulas. In this vast struggle, in this evolutionary struggle, to achieve the highest possible level of cognition in form, you can see how many have to be created that will never ever attain it, so there is a percentage that can, that might. And then-it's over. Evolution moves on. The end on this plane isn't going to be a mystery. Humanity will probably know it is coming, long before it comes. And the Raves will know. It has to with the geometry of the great dance in heaven. Things bang into each other. It is the way things go. We are surrounded by objects, hurtling at incredible speeds that bang into each other, and change trajectory. We have vast
487
dedicated intelligence and computers trying to map as many asteroids as possible, because we know that at least one of them is a potential planet killer. It's not going to be God and his hordes riding down from heaven to fight the great battle against the Devil. This time before the end, the Cross of Explanation from 2851-3262, is going to be the only period, where the potential of Rave might actually be seen. There will be enough conscious Rave Pentas, so that they can begin to form at least primitive commuruties that in a sense will control environments, and through that will expand their cognitive power. This will allow them to build a kind of Maya we cannot grasp. We will be as uillmportant to the lives of Pentas as ants are to us. We only pay attention to ants if they go into the kitchen during the wrong time of the year. You don't want to bump as a human into a Rave kitchen at the wrong time of the year. This will be their time. We will not have the Rave sensory equipment. We don't fit into their world. They might as well be on another planet. We don't get the same advantage by getting together in a group like the Penta. We can't compete with that. But those humans who can operate correctly, those who follow their Strategy Type and inner AuthOrity, they will be okay and life will be what it is. Your children and grandchildren can be equipped if you teach them. They will go with the punches, and that's the way it is, but they can be equipped. They will not carry the same varuty and arrogance that we have. We have been the favourites of our time, and they will be put in their place. Think about those dinosaurs when they had been embraced by the Program for 300 million years. They ruled the world, and it wasn't a world we know. It changes all the time. This is going to be the Program for a world we won't live in. We won't live in the Rave's world, but it doesn't mean that our world will disappear. It only means we have no place in the Rave's world. This is the time to be human, and there
488
is only very little time left. Most of you will not incarnate again. Less and less humans are going to come in to the world. In order for you to incarnate again, you have to return to your bundle, which means you have to die correctly. You need these lucky forces around to keep you from being disturbed at death so you get that opportunity. This is it. You might never get this opportunity again. The possibility to fulfil our process, free of the turmoil, to be at ease with what it means to be, to move and to die. It's all okay when you are correct. The wheel is turning and it's turning against us. It has bigger fish to fry. So this is it. What it takes is the grace to bow down to the form, to surrender to its intelligence, to allow it to live its life, and it will not matter in what age you live in. I don't think that humans can do anything to the Rave Penta once they are together. I don't think anyone can know how it will be when the Program is no longer guiding and nurturing us, when we no longer have an organisational foundation. Humans can be nasty creatures, but they are not going to be organised and not going to be able to gather together. In the first zoo years, these things might be still possible, but the Raves will emerge anyway. In the Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix, the first Rave Pentas will emerge. We don't know how many, and I don't think there will be a lot of them. You might end up with 50 of them. It's not going to be a huge thing until you get to the Cycle of Contagion. It takes time for them to discover who they are and what they can do. Humans will110t be in the game. They will be too consumed about their own survival. Pentas will probably only emerge in institutions first. In primitive parts of the world, they will simply not survive. And then you will have places of a Rave Penta, and nobody else will know. There will be breakdowns of communication and provincialisation of societies. The natiol1state as we know it will disappear. Humans will be too much concerned about themselves and not worried about what seems to be harmless forms.
489
491
he word apocalypse is not well understood. Some people think. it's the end of the world, but the ancient Greek word means to unveil, which is why you have the Revelation of Saint John. In fact, the apocalypse is the discussion of the end of an age by a messenger. What's coming is not an end, but the turning of the wheel in a much larger process. This is about the Crystals of Consciousness and it has always been about them. They have gone through creation and destruction, embodied in various creations of form and all part of the long evolutionary history of the universe itself. We would have to go through the birth and death of generations of stars before there would even be the elements necessary for our self-reflected consciousness in this form to work. Death is inevitable, transcendent, and the turning of the wheel.
T
The end is not the punishment of God. It's just a vast natural process. Nothing is eternal. Everything has a beginning and an end. And nothing stops. There is an end that's coming, and we are moving towards it. You must be a fool to see that there is an end to everything, yet believe there isn't one for our world.
493
The end of this Round brings what mutation brings on a grand level. There is going to be a culling. There have always been cullings. It's along the theme of the good will be rewarded, and the bad will be punished, only that it won't be like this. Crystals have a quality. They can be understood through the four basic principles of yin and yang. The future is all about a deep capacity to integrate. Everything serves a purpose in its time. It's not about being evil. All the yang-yang Crystals are no longer needed in the future and will be annihilated after this Round. These Crystals have been around for 15 billion years. One can't even imagine what they have been through over such a vast space and movement. One of the oddest stories the Voice told Ra was about the arrival of Neptune into our Solar System. We have an anomaly in our Solar System that has never been fully explained by science. It can be seen in the moons of Uranus, as one of them in particular has been fused together from three different pieces of debris in an instant of incredible heat. Uranus itself was hit so hard by something that its magnetic poles shifted to its equator. It was also knocked into a full retrograde spin, with its magnetic field on its side, which gave Uranus its enormous electromagnetic whip that it is now whipping around our Solar System. About 2.7 billion years ago, something crashed into the Solar System. What entered was eptune, which came originally from nearby Dubhe, a star that makes up part of the Four Corners and is 123 light years away from us. When eptune entered the Solar System, an earlier culling took place because the Crystals of Consciousness were on board. This is how they arrived into our Solar System. Those Crystals that were culled were in a gravitational sense dragged into the orbit of our Sun, and pulled into the central furnace of the Sun. At that moment, the Sun was seeded with consciousness. And according to the Voice, this is where all the yang-yang Crystals will go to after this Round. It's not an instant
494
annihilation. The impact of a culling is the slow release of information. The Camel and the Dog have been the filtering agents of those that have been culled before. Sacrifice is part of growth. Slowly, Round after Round, the Crystals will be broken down in this extraordinary furnace. The next bundling of the Crystals of Consciousness will be without the yang-yang. And everything changes without this deep penetrating force. All these myths about Judgement Day, the damned, the wicked being punished, going to hell and burning in the fire, are like a slightly distorted B-horror movie of what's really going to happen. The reality of what is going to happen is simply that the Earth will be hit by an object. This is the way space works. The universe is nothing but things banging into each other. It's the way things are created. According to recent calculations, there are between 7,000 and 25,000 objects of planet-killer size that could, depending on their own interactions, hit the Earth. When you think about the asteroid-belt that's between Mars and Jupiter, you have to see that these objects are constantly banging into each other, and by doing so, change their geometry. Thousands of tons of debris hit the Earth every day from the sky They are just out there, waiting for its moment in the great movement of things. If you look at all those planets that don't have atmospheres or the Moon, you can see all the pockmarks. Do you remember when Shoemaker-Levy banged into Jupiter? That would have destroyed Earth. If humanity is forrunate, it will only have about 40 to 70 hours warning. It's not like they will be able to predict it. It will just happen, and that will be it. Not necessarily what old prophets wanted to see. The only battle that is there at the end, which the prophets misread, is the 1,000 years that Raves and humans have to deal with each other on the road to the end. It's not the forces of God meeting the forces of Satan on some great battlefield.
495
All the Crystals of Consciousness, no matter if they ever incarnated or not, except the yang-yang, will move on. All those souls will be saved. For another day, for another form, for another journey There will be no great answer at the end. The world will not go to its end in an act of beauty and glory. There will just be fear for most. Well done, and next. And next it shall be. And the yang-yang will perish. And all life on this planet will die. Whatever is rooted in the genetic code will be destroyed. There will be no escape. one. It will be a clean slate after this. The Crystals of Consciousness will bundle, as they always have. The very shock of the planetary encounter will create the impetus for the bundling. It will take place around the Design Crystal bundle. When I described the process and moment of biological death in us, we talked about how the Magnetic Monopole and the Design Crystal together leave the body at the moment of physical death. And the death of life on this planet will be when the Design Crystal bundle literally leaves the planet. It will get sort of whacked out by what's hitting the Earth. It carries with it the zillions and zillions of Monopoles. They will call all the Crystals and pull them around the bundle. So, you have the bundle-and the bundle is in movement. If you can imagine it, you would sort of see it like a sperm. This blob with a tail. And the tail is all the yang-yang Crystals. They are not part of the core and the central configuration. The bundle will move towards the Sun. It will swing around the Sun, leaving behind all the yang-yang, taking them to their place of annihilation. Then, it continues with its journey That bundle is selective in which Personality Crystals it is carrying, in the way they and their layers are arranged. It all has to do with Fractals. It would be amazing to see the re-arrangement of all the Crystals around the Design Core. They will be arranged according to the Fractals, the way they were connected to each other from the very beginning, less the yang-yang. Ra said that trusting the
496
apocalypse of a seven-centred being is like waiting to get the truth from a gorilla. It has to be seen within the context of what we are. It is the end of our age. The interregnum that started 1781. It'sjust the end of the road. Jumping off and waiting. The turning of the wheel. Ra always knew who was yang-yang. It was not something he thought about, but something that just happened. He was also told by the Voice how to see the difference, but he never told anyone, as he could not see the value of doing so. The Sun is also yang-yang. It will die, too.
497
499
he ight of Brahma is the return to emptiness, to nothingness. In a sense even beyond nothingness. It's nothing we are in any way familiar with. It carries with it a flavour of frightfulness and fear. This emptiness that every child feels when it ponders its own death. Every child will do it at some point, and they end up in this odd space of not being able to grasp nothingness. Some are frightened and others can be exhilarated by it. [ don't think it's actually possible for any of us to comprehend what takes place during the ight of Brahma, in this emptiness. The more we go into the future, the more we reach a certain level of incompetence within us. Certain things have been revealed, leaving us wondering even what the point of such a thing can be. What's coming can only be a story for now. It can't be anything else. Time will tell.
T
501
I _
\e already talked about the fact that it will be an asteroid
V\} that will with all likelihood end life on
Earth at the end of the Round. There is an asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, which seems to be debris of a failed protoplanet. The number of objects there are mind-blowing, and some of them are quite large. Certain scientists are trying to track as many as they can, but it's a hopeless task. The problem is that all these asteroids are constantly banging into each other and therefore changing trajectory. You can see how difficult it is to track something that might end up being the planet killer. It's like a huge billiards table with endless balls. You have no predictability.
There is a region in the asteroid belt that is relatively close to us. It's called NEAs (near-Earth asteroids) and they have orbits that cross that of the Earth. Because they are relatively close to us in terms of the size of our Solar System, the actual time of warning we could have is fairly small. There are all these people trying to COdify and catalogue all objects in space in order to
502
keep track of them. We always knew that this is in the cards for us. Look at the dinosaurs. They ruled the planet, this huge alien world of reptiles. All the other life forms had to scurry around in the dark hiding from them. Then all of a sudden, there comes an absolutely wonderful rock that causes a nuclear winter, with the Sun blocked out for years and these cold-blooded dinosaurs were gone. Just like that. This is the movie, and it is not a new movie. This is just how the plot works, this is how mutation works. Have you ever seen those incredible photographs of galaxies banging into each other? Unbelievable! This is a vast mutative Program. From our perspective, it seems rather coarse, but then just look inside of you at T-cells banging into and invading a microbe, and then chewing it alive. There is a rock with our number out there, just waiting. Sitting out there in one of these zones. It will never be about if. It's just when, and according to the Voice, we have a time frame when this will happen. We never have been given a precise date. I guess it could be pretty amazing to see it happen. The heat, the light, and the sound when it approaches the atmosphere. It would be such an interesting thing to see how fragile everything is, how fragile life is. It is a great mutative step.
503
he striking of the planet will dislodge the Design Crystal bundle, literally throwing it out of the Earth and out of the Earth's atmosphere. You are looking at planetary death in the same way as when you look at human death; the Design Crystal leaving the hum an body with the Monopole embedded. When the Design Crystal bundle leaves the environment, all support for life is lost. It doesn't just fire out there on its own. It is not comfortable when it is exposed. That's why it spends its existence deep within the mantle of the Earth. So, what happens when it leaves the Earth is: the Monopoles of the Design Crystal bundle attract all the Personality Crystal bundles and it shrouds itself with all these Personality Crystals. The shrouding that takes place is not random. The Monopoles will call certain Crystals and bundles at certain times. The Crystals that will be closest to the Design Crystal bundle surface will be yin-yin and the last one on the outer shell will be the yang-yang Crystals. There is a kind of choreography going on.
T
The consciousness field is moving. The core of the potential of universal consciousness is moving. All of us have already
504
travelled incredible distances over 15 billion years. It's truly phenomenal to think about it. Within each of us is the history of the whole universe. We are witnesses of it all, of course not always conscious. This beautiful ball called Earth was just a stop along the way, just a beautiful place to rest and get on with self-reflected consciousness. But it is a temporary abode. There is a whole different form that has to come. When we get to the end of the Round, we come to a point where the experiment can't go any further on this plane. By the time we get to the evolution of the conscious Rave-Penta, we reach the obvious limitation of the bio-form. The bio-form is a problem, no matter how sophisticated you become. It's a deep limitation. There is so much that has to work, so many moving parts. It has to be fed, it is fragile, and you need a certain kind of planet with a certain potential for bio-development. But it can get you only so far. Biology has the problem of a limited life span. There are so many things on Earth that only exist for a moment. Biology is nothing but death. Over and over again. Rub your hand, and you kill millions of cells. We have to pay so much attention to the bio-form and it has to be maintained. It's why the Crystal bundle has to move on, because the Earth is not the right medium for what's coming. What's coming is not a bio-form at all, at least not in any conceivable way that we can understand it. This is the end of life as we know it. The bio-form has been interesting because of its mutative potential. When you escape the bio-form, you actually leave mutation behind. That's really something to think about. This is what's so incredible about the bio-form. There is this constant reproductive mutation that takes place with every generation. If you go back 2.5 billion years to the beginning of life on this planet, you can see how long it took. Four million years ago, we were not sophisticated and had just figured out how to walk erect. About 200,000 years ago, we were savages. Then 10,000 years ago, we figured out how things grow.
505
Go back 7,000 years ago, we started to write. Think about how long it has taken to develop the infrastrucrure for self-reflected consciousness. The Program says: "Okay, we've invested 2.5 billion years into this. It was very interesting. Yes, we do get self-reflected consciousness. Very good, but we need to do much better than this. Much more sophisticated, much more efficient." So, it replaces mutation with something quite remarkable, that is a kind of immortality. Relative immortality. No bio-form, no death. No bio-form, no reproduction. It's very different, what's beyond the end on Earth, beyond the closing of the Round. The planet where we are coming from is rare. It has a special environment that was needed for the bio-form, and where we are going is as common as it can be. We leave behind the bio-form and we will become aliens, so to speak. By the time we get to the point of describing where we are going in this book, it is as good as any science-fiction story you could ever imagine. When the Design Crystal bundle is moving out of the Earth, it is pulling with it all Design Crystals of life on the planet. Things are just going to die in an instant. When this happens? Wow! Talk about a wave! Unbelievable. Death will be everywhere. Zillions of fish dying within moments. It's the life-force perishing. It's the form principle dying. The bundle, as it moves, is tearing all life out of the planet, and as it does that, it layers in the Personality Crystals to create a sheath, to protect itself as it moves through space. You have to understand: once the Crystals leave the planet, the lights have been rumed out. There is no thinking and no seeing. There is no hardware, there is no existence, there is no universe, no unique lives, and there is no unique intelligence. There is nothing. This is the emptiness. But it is not really nothing. Because the Design Crystal bundle and its sheath of Personality Crystals are actually in movement. And everything is about
506
movement. Our perfection in life is about movement. Operating out of Strategy Type and inner Authority is aligning you to what is correct for you as geometry. And in the magic of the Design Crystal bundle and its Personality sheath leaving the planet, they go on a journey which is a slingshot journey. The Crystals will go around the Sun, but they will not go back to where they started. You have yin-yin, then yin-yang, then the yang-yin, and then on the outside of the bundle, the yang-yang Personality Crystals. When they will go around the Sun and come within its reach, the outer sheath of the yang-yang will get pulled into the core of the Sun where they will remain until they are annihilated, which ultimately will be until the Sun itself dies.
After going around the Sun, the Crystals will continue their journey towards Jupiter. It will not be their final destination, but it is an important place to go. We already talked in earlier chapters about the importance of Jupiter and its four Galilean moons, which in their electromagnetic interaction with Jupiter carryall the information that runs the programming on Earth.
507
t:: uropa is an extraordinary, absolutely beautiful moon of JuL,..,piter. It has frozen water underneath the surface. Europa is tiny compared to Jupiter. The Crystal bundle and its sheath, after arriving, will run parallel to Europa, caught in the electromagnetic connection and gravitation of Jupiter. It will be caught in there for an incredibly long time. It will move with Europa in its movement, in a sense staying in its shadow as it moves around Jupiter in many cycles. The Voice said it will take 200 million years from the end of this Round to reconstitute life, to reconstitute the consciousness-field. In other words, to put the Crystals of Consciousness back into self-reflected forms. About 200 million years of emptiness. Not that it matters, which is the joke. It's not like anybody is concerned about it or has to wait. And at some moment, when the process is at the right place, at the right time, suddenly it will be there. And
508
suddenly, those Crystals of Consciousness with all of their potential, the software that they are, will finally get a new hardware and will begin the end-game process, which will take another two billion years. The universe, the child, is an enormous entity. So the Crystal bundle will go through an endless dance around Jupiter, taking in the remains of the electromagnetic field. Everything that has transpired in the incarnative program of humanity can be found in the environment of Jupiter. It's a special future that will be shaped through that dance. In that very emptiness of the Night of Brahma is also the promise. It will never know the emptiness when it emerges. It is the outer Solar System that is being prepared for the future. We currently live in a pat on the back and golden watch time. "Thank you very much, but we have a new model. It will be ready in a couple of hundred million years, and, oh boy, is that ever going to be cooL" We are building the consciousness of an incredible thing, which is an enormous process. Remember, if the future is not going to be a bio-form, then they cannot count on mutation to make up for bad engineering. It has to be designed properly. The form principle has to emerge correct and for that it will take hundreds of millions of years of preparation. We are moving towards a trinary Crystal format, a vehicle with three Crystals with one of those coming from the mammalian plane. There is that extraordinary relationship already growing between humanity and mammals. Although they seem inferior in many ways to us, especially in terms of self-reflective consciousness, what they have learnt in relationship to the way in which they deal with environment is something extremely important for the future. We don't understand the deeper purpose of what mammalian evolution has been about, and the Voice never told us, but it's clear that it's special. The Voice said
509
that the Personality Crystals of mammals are exactly the same as the Personality Crystals of humans. One of the signs indicating this change of a relationship with mammals after 2027 is the breaking of the 19-49 Channel. I think that there is going to be great karmic punishment for the taking of mammalian life after that point. There might be a price to be paid. What we are really experiencing is the building of the Ajna Centre of the totality. It's something spectacular to recognise. We are the body-consciousness, the body-intelligence of the whole. This, the universe, is a maturing vehicle that has not yet emerged into the world it belongs. It's all part of creating a single, vast, self-reflected consciousness. The majority of Personality Crystals of consciousness, when the end of the Round comes, will never leave the Night of Brahma. They will never incarnate because there will be limited seats. There will be certain Personality Crystals that will have a ticket, not all of them human Crystals. And those that don't have a ticket? It will not make any difference to them. There is a grace to understand your place in the movement of things, and it is beautiful just to see these things. We are mental beings, and it is a great struggle after all to deal with the mind, but I think when you engage mind in such beauty, it's hard for it to stumble back into the folly of being stupid.
510
511
513
ObevoV\ ~V\d tl-te 'f2ecoV\s-titv-tiov\
beron is so different to anything else in the Solar System. All of the moons of Uranus are named after characters created by William Shakespeare or Alexander Pope. Oberon is the king of the fairies in A Midsummer Night's Dream. Even all the names of places on Oberon are named after characters from Shakespeare. It's an extraordinary anomaly in the naming of things in our Solar System. As we already heard, the Crystal bundle is in a totally different configuration for the first time in a long time. As a matter of fact, certain Fractals no longer exist with the stripping of the yang-yang Crystals. The Crystals are going around Jupiter in a parallel orbit to Europa for millions of years. It is the Night of Brahma, the time of preparation for the reconstitution. What is taking place in that process is not something that any of us could possibly grasp. Yet, a ZOO-million-year Night of Brahma in a 15-billion-year process is kind of a little nap. After all, an important transformation is taking place. It's the information of the Galilean moons that is carried forward by all of this. The moons themselves will not survive
O
515
the entire process, which will take two billion years. By then, we will also begin to see the death of the Sun. It will gobble up the inner planets and the moons of Jupiter when it dies. That's why the information must be passed on in the 200-million-year orbit around Jupiter. Fractal lines are nothing but hierarchical structures. Every time that there is a culling and shifting of the fundamental components, there has to be a realignment of the Fractal. There is something bizarre in this, as this is a unique stage in the history of the movement. For 15 billion years, the Centre Crystals have always been part of the migration of the Crystal bundles. But they will not be going forward. They are going to be left off and annihilated, too. There will be no Centre anymore. A new hierarchy is being established. For 15 billion years, there has always been a central Fractal line, a Centre that was never in the middle, Fractals that were long and short. The Crystal bundle is realigning itself, and we don't know how. When you wake up from Brahma's ight, there will be a completely new movie, but the Crystals of Consciousness can't stay there. It's time to move on. Any event like that can only be initiated by a violent act. Something will bang into something, and this will send the Crystal bundle to what is going to be its final journey. It is going to the moon Oberon, one of the major moons of Uranus. We already heard about the moons of Uranus, when eptune banged into Uranus as it arrived into our Solar System. One of these moons is called Miranda, and it looks kind of pasted together. As a matter of fact, it's one the most extraordinary objects we have in our Solar System, because it is a moon made up of three different parts. One part looks like a normal cratered moon, the other part looks kind of spongy, and the third part is kind of gouged and full of runny stuff. The three parts are fused together. In order to fuse chunks of rock you have to
516
have absolutely incredible heat, in an event that took place two billion years ago. Ra was told that Oberon and the main moons of Uranus came along with Neptune. They are, in fact, components of what was once a larger Neptune.
Oberon is an incredibly cold place. We would never endure such a place. It is Moon-like in its nature. It actually looks so much like our Moon that it has the nickname of being its twin. They have approximately the same mass, they look very similar, and have the same kind of surface features. This will be the home for the Crystals of Consciousness for two billion years. It's a shorter period than the one we had on Earth. The environment isn't going to be necessarily important, other than the fact that it is incredibly cold. It's necessary for the form principle that will emerge on Oberon, but it is going to be different. Every idea that we ever had about what life is will be over now: To be honest, we would not recognise the new form, the Eron, as a life. You wouldn't know how to. You can recognise it as a science-fiction concept of consciousness, but not as a lye. It will
517
bear no association to life as we understand it. The Eron is not a bio-form. You might say, the Eron is wired, rather than genetic. The whole principle of life is different. Anything on Oberon that could be of value to a human is meaningless. It doesn't look like a friendly neighbourhood, but this isn't going to be a world where anything will ever be built. This is a world in which the surface will never be touched. When the Crystal bundle moves around Oberon, the Personality Crystal sheath will break off, and only when it is completely unfolded will the Design bundle go into the core of it. This will be the same construct as we understand that the Crystals of Consciousness operated on Earth. The only difference is what will be constructed, and because it is not a bio-form, it will have extreme longevity. It will not only survive in form for the next two billion years, but perhaps for hundreds of billons years and beyond. We are talking about something that is nonreproductive. Something that we understand as reincarnation will no longer exist. There is no way to call this life. Life and death are the same thing. They are one. We are talking about a form principle that is inanimate. It is not alive. There will only be a certain percentage of the Personality Crystals that have made the journey and will be able to enter into form. Only a small number. The others will never again enter into form. They will be in a permanent state of nonexistence filtering, similar to the Crystal bundles that exist around Earth now. It's a long-term program to get to a place of specialisation. Those incarnating into Eron, they are highly specialised. They are on the Fractal for the big ride. All the way. They are, in essence, the essential components of the Design Crystal of the totality. That's, in fact, what all those Crystals are anyway. They are all aspects of the Design Crystal of the totality. And it is here that the Design Crystal is going to
518
lock its Program in, lock its vehicle program in. There are trillions of billions of trillions of Crystals and there will only be millions that will incarnate. The vast majority never will. It is not that they will be without value. They carry the consciousness field as a specific filtering agent, and they always will be part of what is the on-going process, but never truly be a component of it. They are not destined to be part of the Eron. It's an interesting transition, that movement. First, the bundle leaving Earth, then leaving the yang-yang behind, this long reshuffling process without a Centre, and finally this movement to Oberon. This slow spreading out of the Personality sheath, then the Design going in, and eventually, the beginning of the orchestration of the event. Some kind of vast seeding. Our uniqueness as humans is determined by time. For example, our birth time. We have a different alignment to different forces, because we arrive at different times in different places. The thing that is so incredible about the reconstitution of Oberon is that it will take place in a moment. All at once. One birthday. This is what we talk about when we talk about homogenisation. It is the future in a way that is hard to imagine. These are components in a greater component. The whole is always going to be greater than the sum of the parts. We are, in fact, the body-intelligence of the totality. Every breath we take on this planet is transmitted into the neutrino ocean into space at the speed of light, and it never stops. The totality is filled with our process, and by the time we are reconstituted on Oberon that is something that can become ultimately a two-way street. This totality, this is our body. If it is our body, it is not simply here to move us. We are here to move it. We are here to maintain it.
519
It is going to be a selected crew, organised at Jupiter, riding along with Europa. This is where the acrual selection process is all arranged. And then a couple of million years to get to the point where it is established. It's metaphysics. How it takes place is hard to imagine, but it certainly takes place in the physical world. It's a real process. It's just slow, like a glacier. Little bit by little bit, things fall into place. By the time they get to Oberon, it's already all laid out in the dance, in the movement. The Monopoles will release the Personality Crystals into the gravitational field of Oberon. Similar to when they let go of the yang-yang for the dive into the Sun. And it is the Monopole that drives its way to the core with the bundle itself.
If you look at all the science-fiction stories and movies of humans, they are all distortions of the human spirit. They are never really alien. What they imagined wasn't really rooted in the alien at all. When I think about the Eron, I really recognise an alien. It's as alien as alien can be. Ra always said he reached his level of incompetence as far as this goes, although he has been given the Design of the Eron, which we will look at briefly in the final chapter. Ra said it was a long story that went on and on when he had the encounter. It was the story of the Crystals of Consciousness that he was given during the first day. It started off with the Big Bang and he was already enormously drained when it evenrually got to this part of the story, and it just kept going and going. He was given ways to translate the mechanism of the Eron, but that doesn't mean he knows what it possibly can be like. He has acrually seen them, as the encounter itself was also extremely visual. Eron are not robots. They have consciousness at a deep level, but they will not in a sense understand where they came from. They are born all at the same time and have a fresh start. Ra said he always loved a good story, and the Voice was
520
the best storyteller he ever met, and that's what he enjoyed so much. He was just taken away by the beauty of the story. It's a dance and a magical thing. Whatever contribution any one of us ever made, will never disappear. Streaming out of us all the time, in every direction. Nothing is ever lost.
521
Tl1.e
523
EVOVl
Tl1.e Ev-oV\
No Feelings.Crisis or Change:No Hunger No Judgement-Correction or TalentNo Taste No Openness:No outside that is Inside! No ThroatNo Voice or Mind. No Death.
ne of the things that struck Ra deeply at the time when he was given the knowledge was the Design of forms. Not just the focus on humans, but all these other forms. It would become a kind of pattern in the revelation. Day after day, there was some kind of form that was being presented. To be in a mad situation, and then on top of that have mad subjects, is bizarre. Ra said that it's very difficult to explain how this is and to be in such a thrall to that kind of an experience, with this otherworldly intelligence going on and on about something that will be hundreds of millions year away in the future. There was a part of Ra asking-not that it got anywhere near the surface"What for?"
O
He never knew what it is for. He guessed that there are certain Crystals that will ride in these vehicles, and any information that touches them will leave some kind of effect that is in
525
essence information, in whatever way this can possibly work. The beginning stuff was a necessary ingredient to understand the construct of how things are now. But the future? The Eron? Oberon? Orbiting 200 million years around Europa? You can only look at it as a story. According to the Voice, the Eron is the foundation of the expression of the totality. We are components of that foundation. That foundation is a Single life. By saying such a thing, it is impossible to understand what has been just said. We don't know what context to place that in. We understand life in a limited way. It's difficult to understand the universe as one life, as an it and not as a collection of things. It's not within the illusion that defines it, but what is beyond it that defines it. What will define the illusion for this entity is impossible to say or imagine. You can call it the ring-pass-not, an expression from the 19 th Century. When we begin to get to the Eron, we begin to get to a truth. In order for the bundle to leave Europa, an event has to take place. It is a spectacular event. We celebrate it, in fact. In the microcosm, in our little lives.
Tltte AVY';v~1 o-P- tl-te s;lI1qle revsoll1~I;-h1
;lI1to #te Tot~I;ft1 't:= irst, you have to understand that Ra tricked us when he I spoke about the Personality and Design Crystals in a human. He did this on purpose, and we already talked about this in the chapter about the story of the Crystals of Consciousness. Both Crystals of Consciousness are in essence a Design Crystal. What we refer to as Personality is just another kind of Design Crystal. There are no real Personality Crystals. He taught us
526
Tl.1.e E-vOVt
the lie, because this is not something you want to explain to a beginner when you talk about a basic human chart and try to teach someone Strategy Type and inner Authority. By calling one of the Crystals Personality, it makes it easier to understand what it's doing within the context of the human form. But in reality, there are no Personality Crystals. They are, in fact, a kind of training vehicle to get the programming right. All in preparation for the single Personality of the totality. The single Personality, when it will arrive. What does the Design Crystal do in the microcosm of the foetus? It does the work, together with the Monopole, of building the vehicle, building something specific. Everything about that vehicle, our body, is that it is being built to house the potential of self-reflected consciousness, which is going to emerge through being able to receive the Personality Crystal. Not only to receive it, but actually call it. It's the Magnetic Monopole of the foetus that calls in the Personality Crystal, sings its electromagnetic song.
That Crystal bundle that's there at Oberon is at some point ready. And its readiness is the readiness of the totality to receive its single Personality. The universe is an it. We don't know what this receiving is going to be like on a cosmic scale. We have no idea. A kind of mini Big-Bang in a way. We don't know where it's going to happen, where the totality is going to be penetrated. It will be penetrated from the outside, and at a cosmic scale that we can't know. What we do know is that the ripple effect from that will disengage the Crystal bundle from Europa, and will ultimately bring about the destruction of the Galilean moons. This will be quite a thing. When the Personality on a cosmic level penetrates the totality, the universe, it is going to shatter. But this time it is going to shatter in a way that's hard to understand.
527
When the Design Crystal shattered, every single aspect was unique and only one aspect, the centre aspect, was a microcosm of the totality. But the real Personality Crystal will shatter perfectly. Every Crystal-facet will be the microcosm of the whole. Everyone of those will be an exact mirror. They will be in essence all Centres, and will be called into the Eron vehicle. They are not simply going to be called into the Eron by a Design Crystal and a Monopole. There will be two Crystals there calling them in. One of them is what we used to think of Personality. These Personality Crystals as we understand them in humans, which are in fact Design Crystals, will then become the infrastructure, the brain program for the real Personality. Every Eron will have the same Personality. This is the mechanism for establishing the unique universal Personality of the totality, which is going to take another two billion years. Two billion years until the totality is ready to be born. Born into something we don't know. These two billion years are the equivalent to the three months before the actual birth of a human foetus. The Eron is an eternal form. It is unlike anything we can grasp as life. Oberon is going to be the core of the Ajna Centre of the totality. The Ajna Centre of the totality is vast in terms of the star field, and full of its own filtering and initiating of the neutrino ocean. The very core of this cosmic Ajna will be on the surface of Oberon, its central control mechanism. The Design Crystal is not only responsible for maintaining the life, but also for the development of the life of the totality. Providing it with the infrastructure, it will need to demonstrate its relative cognition on whatever plane this is going to be. We are talking about the potential of the Personality to be plugged in to the collective consciousness that has been our development. The Crystals, as they have lived through humanity, are those that will live through Eron and they will in their process
528
Tl1.e
E.VOV1
be very much part of the physical life of the totality. We cannot know or understand what life it will be on the outside, just as we cannot imagine such a thing from the inside where we are. It isn't possible. And whatever it will be, what will be its life span? Say, 100 billion years? Or 200 billion years? Does any of that matter? However long it will be, it will only be possible if the vehicle can be maintained. It will be our Design Crystals that filter the possibility of what the totality can be (Oberon is going to be the core of the cosmic Design). It will not only filter it, but it will not filter without influence. This is when the Crystals begin to take intelligent control of the vehicle. Not just simply going through patterns, controlled through an outer program as we go through and struggle with. The Crystals will become the program, as well as being programmed. Cold doesn't describe how cold it is on Oberon. It's hard to duplicate such a thing in laboratories. It is far away from the Sun. And even as the Sun goes through its final billion years of its life, it will never get to a point where that coldness will ever disappear. It is absolutely essential. 0 living thing that we understand could live on Oberon. We are dealing with an object that is very close to a huge planet, Uranus, and its whipping electromagnetic field. So, Oberon is this deeply frozen place trapped in an electromagnetic sea. Eron is a four-sided object, not five-sided like a pyramid. To be accurate, it has three sides and one face, in the same way as you can think of humans having two sides and one face. But in a sense it will be different. The Circuits operate according to a side and are only homogenised through the face. The illustration you see at the beginning of this chapter, an original drawing from Ra, is the illustration of the dynamic of the face. That
529
face of an Eron is quite something. This object, the Eron, is a
small object. It's sort of made of silica. Pure silica, which is the most abundant thing on this planet and it has incredible properties. It's a cold silica object and it's no more than a meter high, with three sides and a face. And it never touches the surface of the planet. It hovers on the electromagnetic field. If you could see it, you would see all these triangular shapes, always in movement. Movement that can be controlled. You have an inanimate object, at least as we understand it, endowed with three Crystals of Consciousness, on a frozen moon, in an electromagnetic ocean, floating. And their floating has a purpose. Their purpose is aface. The number of Crystals that have been annihilated, and the real Personaliry Crystals that arrive later cancel each other out. All of these levitating Erons have a program that will take about a billion years out of the two billion-year process. It is literally to lock into a sphere that surrounds the moon, a huge Crystal ball. All of those Erons are going to work out a mathematical program for linking up and forming this perfect surface, the Design Crystal of the totaliry. But boy, is there a catch! We humans like face-tojace. The embrace of lovers, for example. Face-to-face means a lot to us humans. And no matter how sweet the lover, and no matter how important the faceto-face interaction, eventually there is always a relief when it's over and one can turn away. And then you get Erons where face-to-face is more than just a little encounter; it becomes everything. This program to create the Design Crystal of the totaliry demands something. It demands a form of bonding that is far beyond anything any human being could imagine. It is far beyond what even a Rave could handle. Erons are designed to lock face-to-face. Once they lock, they will never unlock. You see the grandest of mechanics playing out in the organisation
530
Tl-te E-vOlll
of this vast consciousness system, and they are components of it. They are finally unified in a oneness through the unique oneness of the Personality Crystals, and the task of creating the sheath, which is not an easy thing. We are not talking about something that is truly inanimate anymore than we are talking about something that is actually life. The perfection of the consciousness program is that it doesn't require biology. That's its great triumph. That's what this really is. No feelings, no crisis, no change. No experiential way, no hunger, no judgement, no correction, no talent, no taste, no openness, and no outside that is inside, like noses, mouth and ears. Solid. No throat, no voice and no mind. No mind. This is the ultimate brain builder. This is no mind. It is building the cosmic brain, organising it. No death. In our Bodygraph, the Ego and the Sacral never connect directly. If they did, we wouldn't die. When we look at the Eron, we see something that isn't in a wheel anymore. It is a whole new construct at work. If you look at the Channel between the Ego and the Sacral that provides the immortality of the Eron, you see it is the 8-1. A funny place to find the 8-1. There is no Throat. This black Ajna Centre you can see is thrust into the G Centre. This is symbolic. We know, for example, that at death and conception we have either the separation or coming together of the Monopole and Design Crystal. This is significant in the Eron. Remember, there are three Crystals. The Design Crystal of the Eron (from the mammalian world on our planet) will be locked into the Monopole. They will be embedded together. Our so-called Personality Crystal, which is just another Design Crystal, is going to be pulled into the G Centre. It's not going to be embedded, but sort of pulled into the orbit of the Monopole and the mammalian Design Crystal. In that space that you see above the black Ajna, will sit the Personality Crystal. But what
531
you can see is that there is no true Head or Ajna in terms of function. The Gates that are there, that separate the Ajna from the Head, are the 20 and 45, which is what we would call Throat Gates. But recognise that these are bottom Throat Gates. They are feeding this mammalian Design Crystal. There are many things that have to be coordinated in the existence of the Eron. Think about the most common science fiction theme since the advent of the computer. It's A.I., so called artificial intelligence. In other words, to give independent consciousness to an inanimate vehicle. There has been an enormous effort that has taken place, to write the God-code, the consciousness-code from humans for computers. It is there in us, because it is there in our future. But Erons will not be robots. These are not computers. They are conscious forms, and they have a specific Design. Their primary concern is movement, which is navigation. This is why we have a Crystal directly imbedded with the Monopole. The driver and vehicle are aligned as tightly as possible. Everything about the perfection of their process is going to be about their ability to be able to discern with the one element that is really unique and free in a sense. That's what they've inherited from humans. The so-called human Personality Crystal, which now is another Design Crystal. It is going to be up to this Crystal to figure out how or which or where to make that move, to fit in with that other. It is going to be the discernment consciousness. And what a job that is! It does it by being able to discern the value and correctness of the other. You can see the benefit derived from the evolutionary process of the human Personality Crystals, learning all of that by playing the part of Personality in order to be prepared in establishing the framework for that in the Eron. It won't be quick. But then, you don't deal with something that does have a mind. And that's its perfection.
532
lUte Evot/l
It does not mean it does not have choices or-decision making processes. There also will be conditioning elements. But it is not human. There is something interesting about them though. They will have a deeply powerful identity. Each one. And the expression of that will be all in their movement. Imagine this cold, crisp, and dark world in that electromagnetic environment. These small objects floating about, on the hunt, waiting and filtering. All of this in that extraordinary dance to get to this place of coupling. There is the magic progression of faces that will couple, that will lead to sides that will bond, that will lead to the construction of this extraordinary thing: the management hub for the existence of the totality. We have a minimal capacity here to grasp what this is. It goes back to Monopoles, which are so incredible. Wherever we go in the magic of existence, we are always left with this incredible component. The Monopole. It makes everything happen. It is an extraordinary construct, and here it's at its best, pulling everything together and holding it together. This incredible capacity to align us to our direction, to our movement in space. The Monopoles of Oberon will direct the direction of the totality forever. Its life managed from here. And, of course, it's the Monopole that holds us together in the illusion of our separateness, and here the Monopole is going to express something fascinating The one thing that makes it stand out from the other. The Personality Crystal it takes in from human. Here, it will be the illusion of uniqueness. The components have to be able to recognise through difference how they lock together, whether they have found the right face to lock into. When there is one, there will begin to be many, until they are all locked in.
533
The values of the Centres in the Eron, as we know them from humans, will not apply. Everything will carry a different meaning. Just carry with you this image of that truly cold, perfect form for consciousness. It will not eat, does not sleep, has no sex, and does not need to hunt. So much of our time is wasted to keep us alive. The Eron will be a perfect box for consciousness. This is our future, according to the Voice. We humans are an inside-story. We are not an outside-story. The only outside-stories are the illusions we are given in this life, and they are entertaining. But we are an inside-story. We are the machinery. We are the mechanics. We are it now, and we don't know it. It's controlled by the Program. What do you think is going on when trillions of neutrinos are penetrating the entire planet every second? Carrying the information of every single consciousness on this planet, all out into space at every single direction at the speed of light? It's not news out there that something changed at 1781. You travel several hundred light years, and you cover a lot of territory in every direction. We have always programmed the whole, as it programs us. It is a biofeedback, but we are at a stage now, where we have no conscious control over that. The Eron will. It can make things happen in the body, and it has to. It is our body. Eron fulfils this understanding. There will be somewhere around 100 million Erons. Ra said he had an exact number, but he always felt silly with exact numbers. The vast majority of the Crystals that will be in the Eron will be in incarnation when the end comes on Earth, and there will be certain Crystals in bundles that will also be part of the Eron process. The same goes for the mammalian Crystals. The Eron, when it eventually will take control of the body, will change the shape of the universe. The only unique aspect that you will have in the Eron is derived from the human Personality
534
Tl-te Evolll
Crystal. Nobody should make the mistake of thinking of the unborn universe, the child, in terms of human, even if we make some comparisons sometimes. I don't think anyone could grasp what kind of life the universe could possibly be, once it is born. Grasp what kind of world it would be born into. The Voice told Ra that the universe represents a life, which is not yet born. This was the exact expression he was given. It is the Eron that brings the universe, that unborn entity, to its preparation to be born into its outside world. This entity has a Personality and it is the Eron that provides the backseat, like we have it in humans, on a cosmic scale.
535
DH Human Personality Crystal
PE Single Personality of the Totality
I • lith the Eron, you have to be extremely careful with any Gate V\}interpretation as we know it. Even when humans make movies about aliens, they come up with some sort of bio-form, because this is the only way of life we understand. It's difficult to call the Eron a creature, so it's best to just call it an Eron. We are not dealing with something that incarnated to decarnate, or evolve. Here, we aJready have the finished solution. Here is the peifixtion of the form principle. There's no need to go through the mutative experiment. It has properties that are extraordinary and virtually indestructible. It is self-conscious and aware. It is essentially social, and in its own sense, different from every other Erou, but they are orchestrated to operate in a great harmony If we are not dealing with the Gates as genetic constructs, then we have to see that their values are different. This is
536
Tl-t€ E.VOV1
no longer a genetic code. It's a hard-wired code, a permanent way in which this functional construct works. We are struggling to express it within our language. What you see in the Design of the Eron is the schematic of how the neutrino ocean impacts this particular object. The only Centre that remains, relatively speaking, the same is the G Centre. There is no Head Centre as we know it, and there is an odd shaped Ego Centre with an additional Gate. The same thing can be said of the Splenic and emotional systems. There is no Head and Ajna as we understand it. The Ajna being buried in the G is the union of the Design with the Monopole, which in the human would be a sign of death. There is no Throat. We only see what we know as two Throat Gates at the top, but it's obvious that we are not talking about forms of expression coming out of these. Because there is no Throat, there is absolutely no manifestation. The one thing you cannot have here is a Manifestor. Now, we don't go into Strategy Type for the Eron, as they don't need it as we do. The Eron is a huge response mechanism with a generative quality. The Sacral Centre is the core of everything, and it replaces the Throat where all roads used to meet. What is being generated has more to do with the way in which consciousness is driven. The very value of the Centres themselves is going to be completely different. Any attempt to associate value as we know them is not going to work, and while Ra was told some things in great detail, others were not explained at all. There is no mind in this creature, as it is not the point. They will be very much influenced by their two variations of awareness. Mind is not their thing. The Eron is a back seat. It is not the Personality, but it going to provide the infrastructure for it. It is not here to be mentally interested in anything. It has other priorities, and of course, it has its identity. It's more connected to geometry and investigation than anything else. If you look at the colouring, you can see that the Splenic, emotional, Ego, and Head form a single unit. You can sort of look at it as integration. You can look at it as a multi-Channel system, linked through a commonality, which is
537
the mechanism that imbues this frozen silica with a consciousness that it works with. The consciousness is alive, and I guess that's the only way it can be expressed. The vehicle is neither alive or dead, it is simply inanimate, but the consciousness is alive within it. It is this grey zone that infuses the consciousness with its vitality. This is the Program being so clever with the form, so precise, that the form just Simply houses consciousness. The form itself doesn't require, as we understand it, a consciousness. Everything about this thing is the frequencies that are the result of its Crystal infrastructure. You can see that we have three Crystals of Consciousness. The Crystal saying DH is the Design Crystal that derives from humans. The DM is the Design Crystals that detived from mammals. PE is the Personality Crystal from the central Crystal system. The PE sits in what we would call the Heart/Ego Centre, but we carmot call it this anymore in the Eron, and we don't have a name for it. All Erons were created at the same time, so it no longer is a matter whereJupiter or Saturn was at the birth. They are programmed and imprinted in a total different way The knowledge we have about the Eron is obscure, and it's not exacdy like our lives depend on it. There is more irtformation available, with Ra speaking in greater detail about how the programming works in the Eron, and how Circuitry works. I don't find it essential for the purpose of this book. Anyone interested in this subject can go to Jovian Archive or the IHDS to acquire further material and courses. There is a great wonder about the child, the organising and growth of this cosmic entity It's going to have a life in the sense that ultimately; whatever that means, it will emerge into whatever dimension it belongs to. When you look at the grey areas of the Eron Design you get a taste of what's beyond. After all, these are components of the great totality that we can see as a singularity Every Personality Crystal of the Emn is exacdy the same, so in that there
538
Tl1.e EvOVl
is a universal expression of the potential of the cosmic mind that the Eran is designed to support. What you see here in the grey are the parameters that the Eran has to establish in order to be able to offer the Personality the best possible cognitive advantage. It's the blueprint for the coordination for the totality's mind. And don't forget, the Eran is inanimate. It's the consciousness that's alive in the Eran, not its body; and it's a unique consciousness. That's the miracle. Understand that there is a destiny for so many beings; that their Crystals of Consciousness will take this extraordinary ride in the Eron, beyond the ring-pass-not, into a dimension that can only be expressed as unimaginable. And to really understand us and our struggle as humans, to finally be able to come to grips through revelation that we are the embodiment of the form principle and its consciousness. If we don't honour these forms-our human forms-we are not going to get the rewards that are here for us. But ultimately, the form principle is not going to mess around anymore. It will get to this point of magical rigidity. This strange thing that we call Eron.
c
-= ::::
C C
--
~
H
~
--
=
539
3:
A-P-tevwovJ -P-vOllh tl1e Avtl10v
543
MtevWovJ
So
wlAeve
IS
-f-vOIM
+Me Av+Mov
Goel?
here is no this is it. There is you are it. As long as we keep on remembering that, there is ail this possibility here, and it could be so interesting. There is this potential for you to really find your purpose, your transformation, or whatever your themes happen to be.
T
The biggest mistake people make when they get familiar with Human Design is that they think they know who they are, what they will be, and what is coming. Somebody who is truly awake never knows who they truly are in terms of what the mind would use to describe oneself Yes, you can look back, compare, and describe certain points in time. But apart from that, we are a living mechanism in motion, responding perfectly in the moment, without any mental interference, without an idea of ourselves. We are open to all possibilities that life offers, and ideally, responding correctly, only out of our own inner Authority It's not the mind that writes the future. It's life itself It's our Crystals of Consciousness filtering the Program and at the same time writing it. Our minds are just bystanders in this vast, evolving process. The only thing they can do is observe it. Your future is not a concept. It is something that happens out of the moment. You only have to be concerned about the moment, about the now. If you are correct in the now, you will get the future that you deserve. You don't have to worry about what it is. It will be perfect. If you are concerned about what your future will be, you are living somebody else's life, not yours, and you will pay a terrible price. Surrender yourself to life, trust yourself without reasoning, and one day you can trust life. And then, one day, you will discover what it means to love yourself, and out of that emerges the potential for unconditionallove, the only foundation for true relationships.
545
The things that are available to you are endless in the world. But just because they are available, doesn't mean they are for you. They are for all of us. Since we are all different, not everything can be for you. That's why greed can never make your life complete. A greedy person can never know who they are. You are meant to make correct decisions, and through that, only take what's for you. Even when you think of what you eat. Even when you surf the net, when you watch television, when you meet people. There is so much and it isn't all for you. at everything and not everyone is healthy for you. This is so important on every level. Only take what's correct according to your nature. It's a cycle. By taking in what's right for your vehicle, you will get a chance to become you. If you take in what isn't for you, it will take you away from your nature, something we call conditioning, the not-self The more you take in what's right for you, the easier it gets to make these decisions, as your awareness and cognitive potential also increases. We are dealing with a process of refinement over time that can always go both ways. Sometimes you take two steps forward and one back, or vice-versa. And that's why enlightenment takes time, depending how far away you are from your own nature. Religious people might wonder where God is in this revelation, which challenges their beliefs. And others might find some parts, like the apocalypse and the Eron, just frightening. First of all: we don't know if any of this is going to happen. At the moment, it is just a story, but you have to surrender yourself totally to life and wait for the story it will write. Still, all these things are a possibility and time will tell. For me, it is so clear to see that life itself is the God I was always looking for. I call life my Divine Mother. It is life that will look out for you and it is life that will listen to you. Always. It will never abandon you. It's life that truly loves you. But in order to hear life speaking to you, to hear God, you must stop controlling it with your mind. Your mind is screaming all the time, which makes it impossible to hear and see anything else.
546
A-Hev-wovd
-fvOvt-l
-fl;te Av-fl;tov
And then we have the 16 Godheads, the 66 Faces, and many other Crystals high up on the Fractal lines that influence many people's daily lives. Some of them are with us on Earth, while I'm writing this, to offer us guidance. Some of them know what they are and some don't. But one thing is so clear to me: Heaven is not something that is waiting for you beyond this life on Earth. This is it. This is your opportunity to find it. And while it might not be the last one, it could be. It took evolution 15 billion years to give you this stunning vehicle that can house self.reflected consciousness. When you are gone, you will return to emptiness. You will only exist, without being aware of it, as you did before you came into this body and since the beginning of the universe. It isn't a problem, as there is nobody there with a mind who would be able to think about it. It's not that as a Crystal out of form you would be aware of yourself I know that for our specie, for Homo sapiens, now is our opportunity to find Eden, to find the Heaven we've been promised. And it all starts by living correctly as yourself, by rejecting any other Authority but your own. It takes courage, but that's how you fulfil God's plan. God is lift itself, and all of us are part of lift, which means all of us are part of God. ow don't get vain, but it is true. If you want to find God, look into your own being and discover who you truly are. This is where you will find everything that every religion has been promising you for such a long time. This is where you will find your truth. It's been a long journey for you if you have been with me through this book, and perhaps it will be the beginning of another exciting journey that is the journey of your awakening. Enjoy your trip, and don't be too hard on yourself or others. We are what we are. It requires enormous luck and being on the right Fractal to awaken. The good, the bad and the ugly-it is what life is, and that's what makes it entertaining. We are all writing the story: A story without choice. If there is no choice, there can't be blame and guilt. Don't waste your time with it. Never forget.
547
Ey?iloqve
549
ne day, everything that I carried with me in my process, from the time I came into the world, shattered. There was no other way to survive it but to shatter. When that happened I was running an experimental school, and it was years before I would have my encounter. I had these wonderful kids, about 13 or 14 years old, and was experimenting with their consciousness, I guess. It always struck me that public institutions for education, what they teach in 10 months, you can teach in a month. I was convinced that I could take children of that age, not really children anymore, but teenagers, and open up a different kind of mental and intellectual horizon. There was an open space at the back of my house, it was actually a very small house. But it was a big enough open space that I was able to convert it into a classroom. I only had four kids.
O
Around that time, I began to go through something that was really very odd. I remember vividly how it started. It was a Sunday and my friend, Frank, who called himself God, was having
551
a luncheon at the house where he stayed. It was late October, and I can remember going out there and there were all these people. About 25 to 30 people, and there were all these tables with food. I kept looking at the food and I kept realising that there was nothing inside of me that wanted any, and there was something wrong with that. There was something wrong with that because I had not had breakfast. There was no reason in the world why I wouldn't be hungry. It was a wonderful display of food. It was a delight. On several occasions plates were put in front of me and nothing happened. So I stopped eating. I didn't go on a fast, because that's what it looked like in a way as I went through the process. But I didn't. I wasn't hungry. That's a very odd thing. I just wasn't hungry. So, I started to go through this process where there was something funny happening to me, and at that point I couldn't quite put a finger on it. I was living in a binary world. I was teaching these young people the history of the universe, which only an Ego being could attempt to do in four months. So, while I was going through that process on one side, on the other side, for the first time in my life I had been introduced to esoteric writings. It was my karma to end up with the three books of Alice Bailey, the so-called Tibetan and Theosophical Society, all of this 19 th Century mystical astrology, this attempt to synthesise Christian and Hindu/Brahmin mysticism, and find a way to bring them all together. I was having difficulty with the language. It's just cumbersome language. I'm a man who likes things simple. I don't like convoluted people who are intoxicated with the exuberance of their own verbosity and don't take you anywhere at all. They just lead you around in circles and end up saying: "Well, if you're a student of the ninth level, you're able to grasp this concept." However, there were these little nuggets, their take on the creation program. I wasn't eating and I wasn't really sleeping. I was sleeping maybe two or three hours a night.
552
cy.?iloqve
I was aware of the fact that something was happening to me mechanically. It seemed like whole new areas of my mind were opening up to me. And it wasn't-that was the thing that was so odd about it-like it came from the exoteric or the esoteric. It was something about the quantum of that process. It was about what that awakened in me. I think in many ways my intelligence had been conditioned and trained to be so exoteric that there was no balance, this blindness, not being able to see, not being able to see magic with every breath. It's the other side of seeing all the gears. So much of my process was shattering the arrogant, western intellectual and not replacing it with some kind of passive, oriental, yoga posture, but something else. It's about something else. For me, the thing that makes it interesting is that with every cycle something else happens. It's different. So, I was teaching these children and I was going through this long fast. And, of course, they obviously became aware of that. I was already living on the property where I would ultimately have the experience with the Voice. But at the time, I was still living in the main house. There was a ruina behind the house, up above on another terrace. This ruina had one room which had been restored. It was ultimately in this room that I would have my extended encounter. But at that time in that room was an English poet, a fellow by the name of Tim, who wrote good, solid 19 th Century poetry and made beautiful butterflies that you could hang from your ceiling, which would go up and down. He was an interesting person. You could see him in the morning, sitting on the terrace in the lotus position doing Sanskrit chants. He'd been a personal assistant to Krishnamurti for a number of years, and lived with him both in India and in California. I'd given him a place to live.
553
On the eighth day of not eating, he came down. He was very concerned. He said to me that I could poison my system, that I was a neophyte and I didn't know what I was doing. He insisted that I should stop my fast. I said to him: ''I'm not fasting. I'm just not eating." It was a very different thing. Not that he grasped what I meant, but nonetheless. So, he said to me that he had made me up some kind of a herbal potion. He gave me this thing and told me to drink some of it with hot water a couple of times during the day. It would clean out my intestines. He was concerned about all this stuff that can build up in your body, and the toxins that are released when you stop eating. At that point, I hadn't eaten in eight days. And I didn't notice. One of the things that's so interesting for me about hindsight and looking at my encounter with the Voice was, when I left North America, I weighed around 170 pounds. By the time I met the Voice, I weighed about 120 pounds. I've never weighed more than about 135 to 140 pounds since. My body went through a preparation. Basically, the fat of my body was something that was removed to a point that I looked like a healthy Holocaust survivor, if that's possible to imagine. Later than what this story is about, I went through a fast for over six weeks. That's another space that one gets into, and I eventually got to see what I looked like, which was rather spooky. But this was my first experience. I had never known such a thing. I felt terrific. I felt no yearning, no loss. What I did notice was, I had more time. It was the thing that was so astonishing about the process. It was then that I realised how much time we spend thinking about shopping, preparing food, eating, cleaning up, shitting it out, and starting all over again. Endlessly. It's amazing how much time you have on your hands when you don't eat. It's really amazing. Anyway, something obviously was very strange. Something was going on. We had entered into the Scorpion month. I had
554
this friend of mine, truly a shaman, in many ways the epitome of a late 20th Century shaman, and a Scorpion. We had arranged a gathering of Bob, the Scorpion, myself and Frank to use ketamine. The three of us were going to meet at Frank's house. It was a classic Scorpion November. Incredibly dark, but full of light and spooky. The old dirt roads going through these orchards where the trees in the winter, in the shadow of the evening starlight, are really spooky They're living entinels. They look like a bad dream sometimes. I can remember the drive up to the house that night. It would forever change my life. It was Thanksgiving. And it turned out this was really my Thanksgiving. It was my jumping-off-point place, about a whole transformation in how one can see and how it's brought to you. You can't go after it, you can't look for it, you can't hunt for it, and you can't even wait for it. Even waiting for it is insane. There's nothing to do. There's just breath. One breath after the other, and maybe, and maybe, and maybe... I am obviously very lucky. What else to say about no choice? So, the three of us met for this shamanistic experience of injecting ketamine. Later, Frank had gone off to go to sleep. Bob wasn't feeling well, and he had curled up in one of the corners near the fireplace. I was sitting there with my back to the fire. In front of me was one of these coffee tables, sort of a catchall. It was like a giant leather basket with all kinds of stuff thrown in there-books, pens, writing paper, stuff. So, I'm in this very beautiful £inca in the countryside. There is a cat, and I'm sitting in the main room which is called an entrada and see this black cat go to the front door, wanting to get out. I don't feel like moving. This cat just starts to talk to me. It was an interesting moment. I go over, I open up the door, and I let the cat out, closing the door. I go back to the fire and sit down. Maybe after 15 minutes, just sitting there warming myself, just not focused on anything, the door opens. It just opens. These were heavy
555
wooden doors, and I had closed the door. I had clearly closed the door because the night was cold. Still, the door opened. I figure, okay, maybe I didn't close it. So, I get up and go over to the door and I close the door again. I really make sure to close the door this time, go back to the fire and sit down. [ don't know how long it took, a few minutes, and the door opens up again. This time, when the door opens up I have two reactions. One is this common, the hair standing up on the back of your neck business. I get that as the first sensation. Then, very calmly, I watch the cat walk back into the house. When the cat walks back into the house, I suddenly get physical stomach cramps, very sharp. Sharp enough to make you say "Ouch!" It had been six days since I was given that potion that was supposed to instantaneously, within 24 hours, clean out my intestinal tract. Now, six days later, because it was too weak, all of a sudden I get this incredible cramping. I go into the bathroom in the house and I realise I don't want to be in that bathroom, so I grab a whole wad of toilet tissue and I go out this open door, out of the house. In front of the house, to the right, is an orchard. Just as you enter into the orchard, there is an absolutely enormous olive tree, a beautiful thing. I go over to this olive tree, and I squat down under this olive tree to see if I can get rid of these cramps. As I'm sitting there, I can see a full Moon. The Moon is rising up over the house. So I'm looking out from underneath the night shadow of this olive tree, squatting there. The Moon is in front of me. It's incredible what can come out of your body. It was like black oil. It was amazing. After that process, I don't think I ever will be again as clean on the inside as I was through that process. As I'm going through this, and the Moon is rising, I hear something. It doesn't go away. I'm staring at the Moon while I'm going through this cramping process, and I'm hearing
556
this sound. As I look at the Moon, I also hear a voice. It was distinctly a female voice. It said: "It sounds like an airplane." And that's exactly what it sounded like. It sounded like an airplane. But it sounded like an airplane that isn't coming any closer and isn't moving further away. There was no Doppler effect. There was just this very odd whine of sound of an airplane. And I can't get it out of my head. So I go through that process and I clean myself up. It was very cold. I go back into the house and I close the door. I go sitting by the fire to warm up. I guess I get to sit there for about 10 minutes when the door opens and the cramps come back. So I go back, and I do exactly the same thing, all over again. The Moon is bigger, and it's higher in the sky. And there is this persistence of this sound. It was almost irritating. I cleaned myself up and again, I went back into the house, closing this door. I went to sit by the fire. As I'm sitting by the fire, I look into this basket in front of me, and I see these kinds of stationary store, cute, little books with blank pages that they sell without lines. I remember pulling one out of the basket, and noticing that there was nothing in it. Nothing had been written in it. There was a very beautiful pen. It just had a certain quality. It was golden, and I remember taking it in my hand. I don't know how to describe what happened next, because I wasn't there. I guess I blacked out. I don't know how that works. What I do know is that when I gained consciousness, or at least relative consciousness, back in the world I assumed I was in, that book was no longer empty. It had been filled up. As I turned the pages-there is no language to describe what it means to know something without understanding it. I don't know how to explain that-I can't. The book was filled with glyphs, numbers, shapes, words I did not know. People call that automatic writing. I don't know what to call it. It still remains for me one of those
557
extraordinary mysteries, that there was my vehicle writing all of that stuff and my passenger was on vacation, totally out of the loop. Here was this incredible magical book. There were things that I had grasped without knowing what they were. It would take 10 years before I could actually consciously grasp some of those things that were there before me in that book. What was happening to me-I had no idea. That book was very holy to me. It was my personal evidence that I had crossed over some kind of line. It had stopped being a subjective movie, and had become an objective experience. It was a very important step for my consciousness. It was evidence for me. For me only. It's not evidence for anyone else, it can't be. But for me it was evidence that there was an awful lot more to life, the way we see what's going on, the forces. obody has ever seen it. It's the magic of that little book. I woke up my friend and I said to him: "You're not going to believe this! You're not going to believe this! 0 one would believe this. You should see this. It's utter outer worldly, it's incredible!" He said to me: "What are you talking about? I just want to go to sleep, leave me alone!" I said: "You've got to see this!" He said: "I don't want to see it!" So I said: "Okay, you never will." About three months later I would burn it, but that's another story. It was incredible. It was incredible, because I realised that there were things in it that were nowhere within my consciousness memory to have or associate with. It's like it was science fiction. Honest to God, honest to goodness, absolutely incredible, first-class science-fiction. There was this mix in me of wonder, fear and excitement. It was amazing. It was almost like it was burning my hand as I held it. It was the first time that I got to see the mystery of the G, the folding of the cycle. Ah, the G is really something. It would take me so many years to grasp what I actually drew in that state in a simple image. It was
558
f-riI oqve
amazing. These glyphs, the glyphs that you associate with juxtaposition and the Bases, there were all these things that were there. More than that, the odd thing was that, as strange as they were, I knew they were mine. They belonged, in that sense, to me. They were for me. This was not some kind of random fax that had been picked up. I realised that I had to look at my process with a different perspective. By the way, not that night. So, I sat there with this little book in my hand, I would open it up, look at a page and then close it almost giggling. I don't know how to describe it. It's the kind of thing that happens to you when you're in a car accident, but you're not hurt and you laugh. I would look at those pages, and close them, and there would be this laughter, this surprise. It's a surprise. Ah, the surprise. There was no where did this come from? There was just this absolute surprise. "Wow, what a treat, look at this! Isn't this incredible?" So, while I'm going through this process of spinning, the door opens up. There are things that happen that there's no rational way to understand them. There isn't. There was no wind to open that door. Those doors were closed. I don't know what opened the door. It was part of the shattering for me. Maybe the door didn't open. Maybe I just saw it open and walked through it. I don't know. Because the moment that you are in an experience like that, you're in a bubble. The bubble is the magic. The magic isn't you. The serendipity of being in the bubble. Yeah, that's a treat, but it's the bubble, it's always the bubble. The door opens up. I don't have cramps finally, which was nice, they really hurt. There was a cloak that Frank wore, one of these heavy kinds of felt cotton cloaks with a hood. Frank's a very big guy, much, bigger than me. Maybe 6'2" or 6'3" and big boned. So, it was a huge thing, and I was cold. I didn't want to be cold outside, so I reached over and grabbed this cloak, put it over my shoulders and put the hood over my head, going outside.
559
I didn't know what I was doing out there. I was just in the flow of the experience. I go outside and I go down the stairs. I realise that as I'm going down the stairs, I can see in incredible detail my shadow in front of me. You have to live in the countryside to know how incredible a Moon shadow can be. There was this huge, full Moon that was there over my shoulders at this point. When I went to the bottom of the stairs, I turned around and I looked at the full Moon. The moment that I stood there, looking at the full Moon, I hear this sound again, this airplane with no Doppler effect. I had already experienced wonder. I had already experienced excitement, but I wasn't ready for the fear. It's exciting to break through, but then, where are you? You are not in any place that you know or understand anymore. Something took a hold of me physically, in the way in which an adult takes hold of a six-year old, clasps me with hands on either side of my forearms and shoulders, and turns me around. That's how it felt. It was a terrifYing experience. I don't have any other way to describe that. Fortunately, I had been on a long fast, because I tell you: just thinking about it now reminds me of how spooky that was. To be grabbed like that, and turned around. And then, something really odd happened. Simultaneously with the turning, I could hear roosters, dogs and horses and birds-all calling. Dogs barking, horses somewhere off in the distance neighing. And as I'm turned, I look to the east, to the horizon. What I see is the corona of the Sun beginning to emerge, this faint, just breaking of light. But within that, there's this hot, white spot. Hot, white spot-it was so beautiful-just at the edge of the horizon. And just beside is this tiny little smirch. When I see this hot spot and this thing beside it, I lose a normal sense of consciousness and sight. It was like being fed the way a strobe light works. But a strobe light that had many colours and was pattern rooted. It felt like I was being showered, almost in patterns, streaming
560
Eri/oqve
patterns, streaming from that source. I don't imagine it lasted longer than a minute. To me, it seemed like eternity. I didn't know if I was going to survive. I had no grasp at all of what was happening to me. And I was still full of the adrenal rush of being grabbed and turned. When it stopped, the Sun was full in the sky. This incredible fast jumping Sun at sunrise. And I hear Frank coming out of the house. He asked me what I was doing. I said to him: "Do you hear it?" And he said: "What?" I say: "Do you hear it?"-because the sound was so strong in my head. It would take another three or four hours for that sound to go away. What I saw on that horizon on that morning was the triple conjunction of the Sun, Mercury and Halley's Comet. It's one of those really odd, mystical encounters. I had never known that it was possible. I had mocked it, I had made fun of it, I had belittled it. It seemed to me that these stories, these fairy tales, these whatever-that they were not truths. That somehow they were just a by-product of failed human psychology. I didn't believe in God or a godhead. I didn't have any of that. I was as close to narcissistic nihilism as anyone can be. And then-boom. This one night in my life. Everything that I thought of as the world disappeared. It disappeared. In that moment, I no longer trusted anything, I couldn't. I realised how blind people were, that they did not see that these forces were everywhere, and at work. My whole life changed, everything changed. 1 began to die, literally. This intellectual, western being that I was, it all of a sudden began to die. Everything about my self no longer had any continuity with what I understood to be the potential of knowing. It all got shattered. There were mysterious forces. I had encountered them. There is information that comes from someplace else. And you get it. You can be
561
grabbed by the air and turned like a doll. With all my deep intellectuality, that was just overwhelming. And it was very frightening. What are these forces? What do they want? Do they want anything? What's going on? This was the beginning of my journey to the Voice, where it truly began. This is where I would break off completely with any connection to normal life. I would just go wild and return to the source. Go to the source of the illusion-me-each of us. It was something. I had to digest it. I had to give up on the world. And I did. I gave up on all of it. It was all a lie. It was all nonsense. A world of blindness. A world filled with nothing but delusion and delusion, supporting the delusions. There are forces that turn you in the night. And here were all these beings, just trapped on the mundane plane, and I was this wild man up there in the hills. I couldn't go back into that world. It seemed so profane, so dense, vulgar, and unclean. I stopped eating, weeks and weeks and weeks. And I would sit and feed on the Sun. A strange thing. There was a calming, as all of these stored things in my body slowly began to be leached out of me. The deconstruction was complete. I guess all of what happened was the beginning of my preparation for the Voice. I didn't know what was coming. I had no idea. At this point, I was just holding on for dear life. I had no idea what was going to happen. One simply can't. You can't... You get to the other side, and all the rules change. Everything changes.
-Ra UruHu
562
563
www.bhantugh.com
569
The Gate of Self-Expression
The Creative
Creation as a primal force. The energy potential to manifest inspiration without limitation. ..........................................................................................
2
The Gate of Higher Knowing
The Receptive
Receptivity as the primal base through that any response is determined. The root of action. ..........................................................................................
3
The Gate of Ordering
Difficulty at the Beginning The fundamental Challenge of initiation is to transcend confusion and establish order.
4
The Gate of Formulisation
Youthful Folly The energy to beguile and succeed despite ignorance. Freedom from retribution.
5
The Gate of Fixed Rhythms
Waiting The fundamental attunement to natural rhythms. Waiting as an active state of awareness.
6
The Gate of Friction
Conflict
The fundamental design component of progress. The law that growth cannot exist without friction . ..........................................................................................
7
The Gate of the Role of the Self The Army The point of convergence. By design, the need for leadership to guide and
__
................................................ o.r~.er s()ci~.tY:
8
The Gate of Contribution
.
Holding Together
The basic worth realised in contributing individual efforts to group goals.
9
The Gate of Focus
The Taming Power of the Small Potential can be fulfilled through detailed attention to all pertinent aspects.
10
The Gate of the Behaviour of the Self
Treading
The Gate of Ideas
Peace
The underlying code of behaviour that ensures successful interaction despite circumstances. ...........................................................................................
11
A harmonic condition in the individual or society that permits assessment before renewed action. ..........................................................................................
12
The Gate of Caution
Standstill The quality of restraint and the importance of meditation and inaction in con-
__
................................................ f~C?~~~~\l.~~~l?ta~i.~n:
570
.
13
The Fellowship of Man Universal ideas and values in an ordered framework that inspires humanistic co-
The Gate of the Listener
_
~pe~~tio.n
·
14
The Gate of Power Skills
__ _
Wa.c:e: .with .c:o~trol. . Modesty The quality of behaviour that expresses the proper balance between extremes.
·
15
The Gate of Extremes
16
The Gate of Skills
Enthusiasm The great art of enriching life by harmonic channelling of energy.
17
The Gate of Opinions
Following The ancient law that those who wish to rule must know how to serve.
18
The Gate of Correction
Work on what has been Spoilt The vigilance and determination to uphold and defend basic and fundamental
The Gate of Wanting
Approach That all things are interrelated is apparent and manifested through the action
==
~.~~~~. ~i.g.~~
· 19 _
~.f. ~p.R~~a~~:
· 20
The Gate of the Now
23
The Gate of Assimilation
.
Possession in Great Measure The accumulation and retention of power through skilled interaction, coupling
.
.
Contemplation Recognition and awareness in the now that transforms understanding into right action. .......................................................................................... 21 The Gate of the Hunter/HuntBiting Through ress The justified and necessary use of power in overcoming deliberate and persistent interference. .......................................................................................... 22 The Gate of Openness Grace A quality of behaviour best suited in handling mundane and trivial situations. Splitting Apart Amorality. The awareness and understanding that leads to the acceptance
__
·
~.f. di~~~~ity: 24
The Gate of Rationalising
Returning The natural and spontaneous process of transformation and renewal.
_
571
.
25
The Gate of the Spirit of the Self
Innocence The perfection of action through uncontrived and spontaneous nature.
26
The Gate of the Egoist
The Taming Power of the Great The maximisation of the power of memory applied to the nurturing of continu-
_
~ . Nourishment The enhancement of the quality and the substance of all activities through car.............................................. in 9: . Preponderance of the Great 28 The Gate of the Game Player The transitoriness of power and infiuence. ................................................
27
The Gate of Caring
29
The Gate of Saying Yes
30
The Gate of Recognition of Feelings
31
The Gate of Leading
32
The Gate of Continuity
33
The Gate of Privacy
Retreat Active withdrawal and the transformation of a weak position into a strength.
34
The Gate of Power
The Power of the Great Power is only great when its display or use serves the common good.
35
The Gate of Change
36
The Gate of Crisis
The Abysmal The deep within the deep. Persistence despite difficulties has its inevitable rewards. ............................................ The Clinging Fire Freedom recognised as an illusion and limitation accepted as a fate. Influence The law of friction, whether active or passive, that engenders transference and thus infiuence. ............................................ Duration The only thing that endures is change.
Progress By design, progress cannot exist in a vacuum and is dependent on interaction . ................................... The Darkening of the Light The rule of cycles in which decline is a natural but not enduring stage.
572
37
The Gate of Friendship
The Family The manifestation macro- and microcosmically of the organic nature of communities.
38
The Gate of the Fighter
Opposition The ability to preserve individual integrity through opposition to detrimental forces. .
39
The Gate of the Provocateur
Obstruction The value of obstruction in provoking analysis, assessment and reevaluation.
40
The Gate of Aloneness
Deliverance The point of transition between struggle and liberation.
41
The Gate of Contraction
Decrease The limitation of resources that maximises development of potentia I.
42
The Gate of Growth
43
The Gate of Insight
..................................
Increase The expansion of the resources that maximises the development of full potential. ............................................................................... Breakthrough In order for achievement to be maintained a new order must be fairly established. ...........................•................................................
. ............ 44 The Gate of Alertness
Coming to Meet The success of any interaction is based on the absence of any preconditions.
45
The Gate of the Gatherer
46
The Gate of the Determination of the Self
47
The Gate of Realising
Gathering Together The natural and generally beneficial attraction of like forces. Pushing Upward Good fortune that may be perceived as the result of serendipity but derives from effort and dedication . ............................................ Oppression A restrictive and adverse state as a result of internal weakness or external
s~:en~t.h .or ~oth . The Well The necessary and qualitative foundation that is a prerequisite to establish
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 48 The Gate of Depth
.............................................. t~e. ~()f!I.m.~n.~?o.d
573
.
49
The Gate of Principles
Revolution Ideally the transformation of forms based on the highest principles and not
_
s!'!!I?IX .fO!. P?w~r: The Cauldron
·
50
The Gate of Values
The value of historical continuity whose traditional values serve and enrich the
__
p.r~.s.~~! .an9. !h~. ~~~ure:
·
51
.
The Gate of Shock
.
The Arousing
The ability to respond to disorder and shock through recognition and adaption . ..........................................................................................
52
The Gate of Inaction
Keeping Still (Mountain) Temporary and self-imposed inaction for the benefit of assessment.
53
The Gate of Beginnings
Development Development as a structured progression that is both steadfast and enduring.
54
The Gate of Ambition
The Marrying Maiden Interaction in its mundane social context but also one's mystical and cosmic
_
· ....................................•......... ~~lati~~sh!I?~:
55
The Gate of Spirit
.
Abundance
Abundance is strictly a question of spirit.
56
The Gate of Stimulation
The Wanderer Stability through movement. The perpetuation of continUity through the link-
__
!~$l. ?f.~hort .terf!l. ?c.tivity:
·
57
The Gate of Intuitive Insight
.
The Gentle
The extraordinary power of clarity. --
58
The Gate of Aliveness
The Joyous Stimulation is the key to joy.
59
The Gate of Sexuality
Dispersion The ability to break down barriers to achieve union.
60
The Gate of Acceptance
Limitation The acceptance of limitation is the first step in transcendence.
574
61
The Gate of Mystery
Inner Truth The awareness of universal underlying principles.
62
The Gate of Detail
Preponderance of the Small Caution, patience and detail produce excellence out of limitation.
63
The Gate of Doubt
After Completion In the spiral of life, all ends are beginnings.
64
The Gate of Confusion
Before Completion Transition, like birth, requires a determined strength for the passage through.
575
Abovt +Me Av+Mov
r
teve Rhodes was born in Austria and currently lives in ~London. He started his professional training with Human Design after a reading with Ra Uru Hu shattered his old life in Z004. Later, he spent a couple of years in Ibiza where Human Design originates to deepen his studies. Besides being a writer and giving lectures, Steve is also a singer, composer and music producer. In his early life, he graduated as a mechanical engineer, but soon afterwards landed a record contract with CBS, where he enjoyed a career as a singer and musician with many television and radio appearances, followed by going into musicvideo production and 3D computer animation. After that, he learned how to fly passenger jet airliners, something he eventually had to abandon because of his colour-blindness. UntilZOlO, he owned one of the best recording studios in London, Alpha Centauri Recording, with clients like UZ, Depeche Mode, Richard Ashcroft (The Verve), Cat Stevens, The Sugababes, M.I.A., The X-Factor, Damien Hirst, Kanye West, and The Tamper Trap. In ZOll, he established Bhan Tugh, a new method to have successful relationships, and a new way to look after your body, which will support living out your unique purpose.
www.bhantugh.com
In January. [987, Robert Alan Krakov\'el~ a anadian physicist and TV producer; had a mystical encount r in the mountains of the Mediterran an island of lbiza that lasted eight days and eight nights. During this time he did not eat, drink, or sleep. He received revolutionary inFormation about how our universe began and \"'orks, the design of all living Forms, and most importantl); he was told about a mutation in the human body that took place in 1781, which will lead to the emergence of the Rave in 2027. The Rave v\~ll look human on tile outside, but has nothina in common ~th us. Tn Fact, to most it \I\Till appear s verely disabled. Today's autism is a by-product of \ hat is coming. Krakower~ a total nihiust, also learned that neutrino have mass when science still had them classified as nergy He was told the universe is an unborn living entity Out Fthe encounter, he em '-ged as Ra Uru Hu and began to lay the foundation of th Human Design System until his death in 2011. We are n longer here to struggle on the m:lterial plane or to Fight For survival. That was the pre178 J, strategic tluman. That was the. dog-eat-dog wodd that cr ated only ~nners and losers. Every human being has :I unique design. The Human Design System shows you how to have correct and healthy relationships. It gives you a strategy to let your ufe purpose unfold, a purpose that most of'us don't even know about. liFe will provide you with every!:hing you need, but only when you live your unique design. Mo t people in the world are followers, but life does not reward Followers an ' mar . It will only reward you for uving your mvn uniqueness.
G
....c:: 0..
;::::l ;::::l
X :::J C\l
~
0"""" ~ 0 0;
~
E---
....c::
~
S
>--.
ell
~
CI)
5; ...... ell Q t::
C\l
S ;::::l
X E---
....c::
r/J Q.)
""d 0
~
~
,j....J
C/)
~ ~
J ~-J ~
~
I'
J
~
.~ I'
~
~
J ~
c
::COl
'-=' .::
==.s::::
0 "0
:J
0 ....J
c
en
~
.:z:; .-
::c
~ :;;
CQ a..
()
0
E
..c
~
Ol
CO
c
+-'
..c
.0
3 3 3
Bhan Tugh Publishing 1 Maybury Gardens, London, NWIO 2NB United Kingdom www.bhantugh.com First published by Bhan Tugh Publishing in 2012. 13579108642 First Edition Copyright © 2012 by Steve Rhodes Steve Rhodes asserts the moral right to be identified as the author of this work. ISBN 978-0-9573089-0-9 Printed in Austria by Henzl Media Werbe GmbH. Editor: Stephanie Sprague All right reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publishers. Part of this book is based on the teachings of Ra Uru Hu. Used with kind permission of Jovian Archive Media Inc. From the author a big thank you to: India Rhodes, Loki Krakower-Riley, Stephanie Sprague, Franz Stark and Manfred Henz!.
The most interesting thing for me about operating correctly as yourself is that you see differently. You're looking at the same things. Stupid before enlightenment, stupid after. You're seeing the same things, but you see them differently. That thing you saw as a problem, it does not necessarily need to be seen that way. It's all about awareness. Ra UruHu
Tl!\ble ~ COl!\tevrrs
The Encounter
13
Introduction to Human Design What is Human Design? Ra Uru Hu-the first Student
33 35 36
The Design of Humans The Crystals of Consciousness and the Monopole The Bodygraph The Mandala Wheel
41
The Story of the Crystals of Consciousness The Bhan & Tugh and the Beginning of our Universe The Magic of Conception Fractal Lines and the Centre Neutrinos-the Breath of Stars Stars The Beginning Before the Start The Initiation of the whole Life Process The Centre The Camel and the Dog The Four Corners The 16 Faces The 66 Sides
51
Conception and Death The Crystal Bundles and the Incarnation Process Human Conception Death and the Bardo Stages
87 89 90 90
The new Uranian Life since 1781
95
43 46 49
53 58 59 62 64 64 66 70 72 76 79 81
How to calculate a Human Design chart or Bodygraph .. 101
7Z- ? ~ 7- /\'~ ~
/I:..
Strategy Type & Inner Authority True Enlightenment
105 108
The Nine Energy Centres Definition Single Definition (41 % of population) Split Definition (45%) Quadruple Split Definition (1 %) No Definition (1 %) Human Auras Amplification Sleeping in your own Bed The power of Conditioning and the Not-Self.. The open Centres Open Head Centre (Data Centre) Open Ajna Centre (Conceprualising) Open Throat (Expression) Open G Centre (Love & Direction) Open Ego/Heart Centre (Willpower) Open Solar Plex Centre (Emotions) Open Sacral Centre (Life-force) Open Splenic Centre (Instinct) Open Root Centre (Pressure) The Potential for Wisdom The Four Motors
117 120 121 122 124 124 125 125 126 127 128 130 131 132 133 135 136 137 138 139 140 140
Strategy Types Manifestor Generator + Manifesting Generator Projector Reflector Auras and Strategy Types The Mind is always Afraid The Difference of Strategy Types
143 147 152 157 163 168 168 169
ii
T~~le ~ COVlteVlts
Inner Authority Emotional Inner Authority Sacral Inner Authority (Life-Force) Splenic Inner Authority (Instinct) Ego-Manifested Inner Authority Ego-Projected Inner Authority Self-Projected Inner Authority No direct Inner Authority The Wisdom of the open Centres Duty and Honour Tip for people with an open Emotional Centre Addition to Emotional Authority
171 173 179 182 186 187 188 189
The Lines and Profiles Right Angle Cross - Personal Destiny Juxtaposition Cross - Fixed Fate Left Angle Cross - Transpersonal Karma The six Lines The House Line 1 - The Investigator. Line 2 - The Natural (Hermit) Line 3 - The Tester (Martyr) Line 4 - The Opportunist. Line 5 - The General (Heretic) Line 6 - The Role Model The Difference between the 5'h and 6th Line Don't "do" with your Mind Understand your Children The 1/3 Profile The 1/4 Profile The 2/4 Profile The 2/5 Profile The 3/5 Profile The 3/6 Profile
199 203 203 203 205 208 209 209 210
ill
192
193 197 197
211
213 215 217 219 220 221 225 231 238 245 253
7Z-?~ r ~a- ~ The The The The The The
//-..
4/6 Profile 4/ 1 Profile 5/1 Profile 5/2 Profile 6/2 Profile 6/3 Profile
264 270 274 280 284 293
Cireuitry Collective Circuit Collective Logical Circuit Collective Abstract Circuit Tribal Circuit Tribal Ego Circuit Tribal Defence Circuit Individual Circuit Group Individual Knowing Circuit Individual Centring Circuit Integrated Survival Channels The Circuits in an Air Plane Crash Channel Type & How to read Channels
305 309 310 311 312 313 317 319 321 323 324 326 326
The Channels Collective Logical Circuit 63-4 Logic / A design ofmental ease mixed with doubt 17-62 Acceptance / A design ofan organisational being 31-7 The Alpha / A design oj1eadership, for good or bad 15-5 Rhythm / A design ofbeingin thej1.aw 9-52 Concentration / A design ofdetermination 18-58 Judgement / A design ofinsatiability 16-48 The Wavelength / A designoftalent.. Collective Abstract Circuit 64-47 Abstraction / A design ofmental activity and clarity 11-56 Curiosity / A design ofasearcher 35-36 Transitoriness / A design ofbeinga 'jack ofall trades"
331
IV
333 333 .333 .333 334 335 .3 35 336 337 337 337 338
T~ble ~ COV1tevrrs
30-41 Recognition / A design offOcused energy (feelings) 42-53 Maturation / A design ofbalanced development (cydic) 46-29 Discovery / A design ofsucceedingwhere othersjaiL 33-13 The Prodigal / A design ofawitness Individual Knowing Circuit 61-24 Awareness / A designofathinker 43-23 Structuring / A design ofindividuality 8-1 Inspiration / A design ofa creative role modeL.. 2-14 The Beat / A design ofbeing keeper ofthe keys 3-60 Mutation / A design ofenergy thatfluctuates and initiates 28-38 Struggle / A design ofstubbornness 55-39 Emoting / A design ofmoodiness 20-57 The Brain Wave / A design ofpenetrating awareness 12-22 Openness / A design ofasocial being Individual Centring Circuit 10-34 Exploration / A design offOUowingones convictions 25-51 Initiation / A design ofneeding to befirst.. Tribal Ego Circuit 32-54 Transformation / A design ofbeing driven (ambition) 26-44 Surrender / A design ofa transmitter 40-37 Community / A design ofbeing a part seeking a whole 49-19 Synthesis / A design ofsensitivity 21-45 Money / A design ofthematerialist... Tribal Defence Circuit 59-6 Mating / A designfocused on reproduction 27-50 Preservation / A design ofcustodianship Integrated Survival Channels 20-10 Awakening / A design ofcommitment to higherprinciples 20-34 Clw.risma / A design where thoughts must become deeds 34-57 Power / A design ofan archetype 10-57 Peifected Form / A designfOr survival
Relationships
339 340 340 341 343 343 343 344 344 345 345 346 346 347 348 348 348 349 349 349 350 351 351 353 353 .3 54 355
355 356 357 358 361
John Lennon - Yoko Ono
364
v
~ ?~
r
/\,Q-
~
//-..
Connection Themes 365 Split from Head to Throat.. 368 The Nodal Line Themes 369 The Language of Communication 370 Electromagnetic Channels 370 Dominance Channels 373 Compromise Channels 374 Companionship Channels 376 Who is the Other? 376 Try to Change the Other and Become their Enemy 379 The genetic Trap of Relationships 380 The Protocol between the Generator and the Projector. 382 A Generator with a non-Sacral Being 383 The Manifestor/ Generator Relationship 384 Generator / Generator Couples 385 The Sun, Planets, Moon, Nodes and what they tell us The Cross of Life The Sun The Earth The Moon The Nodes Mercury Venus Mars Jupiter Saturn Uranus Neptune Pluto
389 392 392 395 397 397 399 400 400 401 401 402 404 405
The Design of other Forms
407
2027 and the Beyond
411
VI
1~~le ~ CoV1teV1ts
The Design of Raves The Autive Circuit The Autive Circuit's Stream of Telling The Autive Circuit's Stream of Taking The Gate of Access The Experiential Circuit The Collective Circuit The Material Circuit The Binary Circuit The Individual Circuit The Conscious Rave Penta Global Cycles and a Brief History of the Round The Precession of the Equinox The Round of Civilisation - The Lock and the Key The Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix
427
430 431
.432 432
435 436 440 446 448
.455 467
.471 472 480
The Apocalypse
491
The Night of Brahma The Galilean Moon Europa
499
Oberon and the Reconstitution
513
The Eron The Arrival of the Single Personality into the Totality
523
Afterword from the Author So where is God?
543
Epilogue
549
The Gates of the Rave I-Ching
569
508
526
545
vii
wovds -Pv-O\lt\ flte Av-fltov
London, 3rd]uly 2012
t? a Uru
Hu was the first student and messenger of this irn~ressive knowledge. I wanted to create a reference book based on the original teachings, sourced from countless lectures, courses, and recordings of Ra. r was in awe of the power of this knowledge from the day I met it; the power it carries to actually transform a human being and its whole life, to allow you to live with a new awareness, and to have healthy relationships.
When Ra suddenly died in 2011, r was shocked as r knew he was one of very few people on this planet to have actually passed on information of real value to me. After recoveting, r thought that maybe r had spent enough time learning; that it was time to go out into the world, begin to apply and use what llearnt, and to do something with what I carry within myself. Already a few months before his death, I underwent a deep and unexpected transformation, which is still an ongoing process at the moment of writing this book. Since that began, I saw everything-and with that the Human Design System-under a completely different light. Things are definitely not what I thought they would be. Nothing has ever been the same since then. I remember walking the streets of London for months, laughing hysterically because of these sudden realisations. Gradually, I became aware that I carry a living thing within me, that what had been planted within is growing and mutating, and that there are things coming out of me that r haven't heard before. I didn't know they would even be there. I never had any intention of making a career out of Human Design, but was left with no choice. r eventually had to go along for the ride, which began in September 2011 when I started to write this book and in Aptil2012 when I held my first lectures. This was the first time I entered into things correctly, as my true-self, and to see the magic of it is truly beyond what
ix
~?~
r
I\'Q- ~
1/.-.
words could possibly capture. It just isn't something that you could imagine before it happens to you. There are techniques that prepare you for this, to get to this point, but when you do, everything changes again. Everything. It's a true miracle, and it's beautiful. To begin the process of transforming a human life for the better, you only need to follow two things: your Strategy and inner AuthOrity. It's very simple, as you will see later in this book But what is simple isn't always easy for us since the mind does not follow what it does not understand. The Human Design System is a vast science that could fill hundreds of books. Yet, Strategy and Authority can be explained within a few pages. The rest is just an explanation about how things work, how life works. It isn't necessary to transform you. You don't even need to know about it. But the mind, which has been controlling your life from the day you were born, doesn't give up its place lightly. Human Design explains to your mind why it must step aside and give up what it has been doing for so long. While knowledge might not save you, it can help to liberate you, to prepare you, to understand life, and to realise there is nothing for your mind to do except to see. It's about seeing without beingjudgemental; to recognise that it is actually life itself, and not your mind, that looks after you. The science of Human Design is nothing but impressive, yet the real miracle is living your Design, and all you need to do for that is follow your Strategy and inner Authority. Some of the stories in this book, particularly the ones Ra was given dealing with the far-future are pretty wild. He always said to treat them for what they are: good stories. Nothing else. Only the future can show what they really are. It's never about convincing you of anything, or believing what can't be seen. I'm deeply indebted to Jovian Archive for the vast material in the form of recordings and books that have been collected over more than 20 years about and by Ra Uru Hu. My gratitude goes especially to Loki Krakower-Riley, Ra's son, who after finding out
x
?ve-f~ce
that I was writing this book, approached me, and was extremely supportive in getting this book finished. Throughout the book, you will notice that certain words begin with a capital letter when normally they wouldn't. The idea is to help identify a Human Design specific definition or expression. Sometimes general language and Human Design use the same word, but with different meanings. For example, if you come across the word Centre spelled like this, it refers to the Energy Centre in a Human Design chart, not the general definition of centre as the middle point. The same goes for the word Logic. This would refer to the Logic Circuit in Human Design and not logic in general. If we say someone is an Abstract person, it means that this person has a defined Channel from the Abstract Circuit. This might have little to do with what you understand as abstract in general, although there is, of course, some reference. Don't worry for now if you don't know what any of this means; we will get there in time. Finally, I would urge you to be careful and not give inaccurate advice to others. Somebody who can't swim is not able to save anyone from drowning. They will both drown. It's always best to recommend a personal reading by a professional analyst. This will increase the likelihood that a person might successfully enter into the start of a possible seven-year deconditioning process. You can always go to jovianarchive.com or my website, www.bhantugh.com. to find information about where to get such a reading and how to begin an education though my worldwide lectures or the vari~ Human Design schools, should this be your desire. With Eternal Love,
xi
Tl1.e 'fVlcovVltev
y? a first had no other way of thinking about this story other ~han as a story about madness. It wasn't normal. It wasn't even normal according to the way in which most revelations take place. Because of his own natural scepticism, it was easy for him not to tell the story of his encounter for many years; it was mad and there was no proof. That's what's so interesting about telling stories. He was already mad anyway. By any standards of society, Ra was already mad even before 'the encounter'. At the time, he was living wild in the hills of the Mediterranean island of Ibiza and very much alone in a process that he didn't even try to understand. He had gone along for the ride; not thinking about what was happening to him because it was frightening. He assumed he had 'lost it', whatever that meant. It was his mid-life and he was aware enough of how things worked. What surprised him about his craziness was that it was entertaining. It was the most interesting thing that had ever happened to him: to go crazy and get away from everything that defines Western civilisa tion.
15
7Z.-?~
r
~a- ~
/I:...
It was January the 3 rd , 1987. He was living in this extraordinary old ruin, what the locals call a ruina. It had been built hundreds of years ago and was sitting over a dry cistern over a former water well. The original front door and most of the house had collapsed long ago and was no more than an entrance, an archway, to what now appeared to be a courtyard. The household ran out of water about two hundred years ago and if you ran out of water back then you couldn't stay in such a dwelling. You wouldn't be able to grow anything to survive. The building had deteriorated slowly over time. Ra first saw the ruina in 1984 when he rented the main house called Cas Coxtu down below from the people who owned the whole property. This was a few years before his days of living wild. The landlord had turned the ruina into some kind of guest room for the main house, a very simple, small, enclosed place. All that was left from the original house was that one room. The rest were all broken down walls. It was not very pretty, but it was functional. He had a friend who was an English poet who once had no place to live. Ra told him that he could come and live in this ruina, back when he himself was still renting the main house. Some time later, when Ra stepped out of his life and left everything behind, the poet would return the favour. The poet came to Ra one day and said: "I have a place for you to live. You should really get off the ground. You've been on the ground too long. Why don't you come and live in this ruina that you gave to me? I have to go to England anyway" And so that's how he ended up in this strange place. The ruina had this big, huge, wooden door that opened with one of those giant, iron skeleton keys, a very old-fashioned 19 th century key Many years before he had even heard about Ibiza, he used to doodle all the time. And what he used to draw was this key. Over and over again. Around the time that his daughter was born, he used to draw in diaries. They were symbol diaries
16
Tl-te El!\CDVl!\tev
of his life and contained no words. They only contained drawings. On every single page, there was a drawing of this key and eventually he ended up having this key in his hands, living in the room that this very key opened the door to. It was getting dark. It wasn't late, as it gets dark early in January on Ibiza. Ra was on his way back to the ruina. He had just received a free meal, which was always a treat for him because he didn't eat often in those days. He was mostly muscle and bone, not much else. There was a Dutch couple, fascinated by his life, which was considered quite notorious and even dangerous to some. This Dutch couple was merely fascinated with him and would come once a week to collect him. They would bring him to their house, would turn on their tape recorder, and let him talk. Ra would talk about what he was going through and then they would give him a nice lunch, some Pesetas, and send him home. It kept him alive. The morning of that particular day, he had an enormous pain in his mouth, a toothache. The couple offered him something homeopathic, which had no effect on him, and afterwards drove him back to the main road closest to his ruina. He began walking up the side of the hill, coming from this road on a little path worn out fi:om his footsteps up to the ruina, when his dog Barley Barker, a semi-wild creature, picked up his scent and came running down the hill to meet him. Barley was savage. He was a natural-born killer. He had a master that never fed him, because he himself never had any food. Barley had to feed himself so he would hunt sheep. He knew Ra from the moment he was two days old, when he was given to him by a friend's daughter. The dog knew his scent and liked him, but not many other people. Ra watched him one day kill another dog in a dog fight. It was brutal. The moment Ra had stepped onto the path to the ruina, Barley could already feel him. Given Ra's life at the time, he had a deep
17
~?~;L ~Q- ~ Ii· connection to animals, and so after Barley came and said hello, they started walking together towards the ruina. It only had one room, very simple and maybe two-and-ahalf by five meters. There was a platform in it on which he slept. If he opened the door he would immediately see it. There also was a desk made out of some bricks with a board on top, and a chair. One wall was covered by shelves; the left-hand side with all kinds of books, the right-hand side with jars of herbs. All of this belonged to his friend, the poet. Also in the room were some masks made by a French artist, Pascal, a local from the island. He used to make hanging butterflies that people bought in the markets, and so there was a box of all of his stuff in there as well. Over the sleeping platform hung a kerosene lamp, but it was bone dry. The only place to get kerosene was from the other end of the island. Since Ra had neither money nor transportation, it was usually dark at night in the ruina, apart from the odd candle every once in a while. He was an Aries, and he lived his life like one. He got up with the Sun, and when it went down, he went to sleep. And that was what he was about to do when he was heading back to the ruina, sleep. The ruina came in sight and there was a light underneath the door. When the two of them arrived, seeing that light underneath the wooden door, he got a funny feeling. Just that odd feeling. Actually, he could already feel a tightening in his stomach muscles before the light came into sight and he could tell that it bothered the dog, too. Barley usually led the way, but now he was behind him. There was only one key for the ruina and Ra had it in his hand; the old-fashioned one that nobody else could have had-and the door was locked. There was no other way in. Nobody would have bothered anyway. He was considered the local madman after all. Nobody would come near him. It was spooky.
18
Tl1e
El!\CDVl!\tev
Darkness had settled, turning the night really black. The sky began to fill with millions of stars. He was now very close to the door and he shouted at it. He shouted with a first taste of irony: "Who is there?" -There was no answer. The ruina sat on a hill that went down into a valley. On the other side, there was a whole ring of hills. So in this moment, in the dark, with this strip of light under the door, he heard his own voice echoing through the valley. "Who is there?" (Hu is there) Tense, he put the key into the door. What happened then was not sequential. It was a kind of action-synthesis that he could later deconstruct into components, but it was not the same as what it was to experience it. He unlocked the door and pushed it inwards to the left with his hand. The kerosene lamp was lit and it was spinning clockwise over his bed. It was the first thing he noticed. At the same moment, his dog Barley crossed the threshold of the doorway. As he did so, he fell like a creature that had been shotgunned at close range. There was this sudden pressure in Ra's head and in this moment of pressure Ra heard a voice. It wasn't pleasant; the voice of a cigar smoking, 150-year-old woman. A dark, hard, cold, frightening voice with a flavour of intelligence that he did not recognise. And as he heard that voice-as the dog crashed and the lantern spun-his body exploded with water. It was gushing from his head, arms, legs and groin. There was literally a pool of body water on the floor. The physical sensation of super-fast dehydration is pain. And in this emergence of the pain was this voice. And it said: "Are you ready to work?" It was not a question. It really wasn't. The dog was lying on the ground in this pool of water and the Voice commanded to move it out of the way, so Ra dragged the dog under his desk where he would be for eight days. It would never move, it didn't seem to be breathing. And then he closed the door.
19
7Z-
? ~ r /\'a-
ft,...../i·
Ra was a Manifestor (page 147), and if you had ever told him what to do, chances were that he would never pay attention to you again. He spent most of his adult life being an arrogant man, somebody who demeaned the intelligence of others. He respected no authority. But here he was, in a situation where he was almost like an obedient dog. A frightened one. He felt like he had been running a marathon with nothing to drink. Every single muscle of his body had begun to cramp. It's hard to describe the intensity of such pain. Pain is relative after all. But he had never known anything so painful in his life. His body was violated. He was in agony and he felt like he had been raped. All of it occurred so quickly, and there was a moment when he assumed that he was about to die. But then something very strange happened. There was a sensation that started in his right hip. The best way to describe it would be an 'energy suit'. It started in his hip and moved both up and down at the same time. It felt like when your foot falls asleep and goes numb. This 'energy suit' did not eliminate the pain, but it made it bearable. For the eight nights and days that followed, he couldn't touch or feel his skin. And then the Voice told him to do things. There was a butane stove in the room with two little burners. The first thing he had to do was to light a fire on it. As he started the fire on the stove, the hair began to go up on his neck. A neon-blue light-about two inches in diameter-suddenJy hovered in the middle of the room. The Voice said to follow the light. Throughout his earlier de-construction period of living wild Ra had worn a mufti headdress and there was also a Buddha shroud that somebody brought to him from Burma that was hanging on the wall. The light went over to the Buddha shroud, so he put it on. Then it went over to the library and pointed out three books. The King James Version of the New Testament, the Bhagavad Gita, and a Stanford University biology textbook. Under instruction, he placed all these things
20
Tl1.e ClI\CovlI\tev
on the platform. There was a woven chessboard made out of leather, and a coil of copper wire that was used by the artist who made the butterflies. Ra had to gather all these various things and place them on the platform together with the books. Then he was told to take herbs from the shelves-and he had absolutely no idea what was in these jars. The guy living there was some sort of herbalist, scouring all over the island for all kinds of different roots and herbs to make these strange concoctions. The light would move to specific jars, and Ra was told to put the herbs directly on top of the fire so they would burn. Slowly, the room began to fill with smoke. Then he had to put on one of Pascal's masks that were in the room. A cracked mask, right down the middle, across the nose. It was quite a scene of madness. So, there he was, sitting cross-legged on his platform, wearing a Buddha shroud over his head and a cracked mask in a room full of smoke from burning herbs. In front of him were the chessboard, the coil, the books and all the other items he had to gather. And then, the strangest thing of all-the light went to the very top of the book case, over on the right, where there appeared to be an orange crate. He had to climb up on the desk to reach it and pull it down. Inside, there were half-made, big butterfly wings. The light went into the box and swooped down to the bottom to a bedding of newspaper. He reached down and pulled it out. It was a local publication from the Mallorca Daily Bulletin. On the front page was the story of the Mexican earthquake that had taken place in December 1986, just before the encounter. There was the story of a fellow, Israel Diaz, trying to dig out his pregnant wife from underneath the rubble where she had to stay for eight days. It was a story of how he rescued her, saving her together with the baby. So, Ra took the front page of this newspaper and placed it on top of the whole
21
~?~r~a-~I/~ conglomeration of things on his bed. At the foot of it, he had a few Ray charts he was investigating from his late study of theosophical thought. There were all these charts that he had drawn up from people he knew. The Voice told him to get one of these charts, specifically of a man who was an acquaintance, and to put it on the fire. Ra put it on top of the smouldering herbs and went back to sit on the platform. All of a sudden, he heard voices. It was very strange. He heard Spanish voices in particular, so he couldn't understand what they were saying. Ra was too astonished by what he was looking at anyway: a piece of paper on top of flames, but not burning. And while it wasn't burning, there were all of these sounds, like voices and noises. At some point, he became very tired and was given the first of three mantras he would receive. He had no idea what it meant. After repeating it a number of times, the paper exploded into flames and disappeared. Exhausted, he fell back onto the platform. He felt like he was levitating; his body couldn't feel the platform at all. Then the Voice began to teach him. It was wonderful, because when it spoke he had no pain. He was just floating in an information field. The Voice gave him the story of the Big Bang, which it called the story of the Crystals of Consciousness, Rave Cosmology, and the nature of being. He had never heard anything like it. He was silent. He had never known himself to be so silent. It was all so very strange. Outside it was raining. As a matter of fact, it was more than raining. It was pouring rain. Ra remembers floating through the night, not awake and not asleep. He couldn't sleep with the pain, not that he thought he could have slept anyway. He had no hunger and he had no thirst. Eventually, when the morning light came, the Voice said that there was somebody at the door and that he should open it. There were two people standing there. An Englishman and his girlfriend from India. It was his chart that he had burnt on the fire.
22
il.1.e EVlcovVltev
The Englishman had this deeply confused look on his face, because the two of them had been on their way from the island to France, already having crossed the sea by ferry, when they had suddenly felt compelled to see Ra, not knowing why and came back. So they were standing in the doorway, and the Voice told Ra to let them in, and so he did. It was very odd. She sat in the chair beside his dog, the one that didn't move and didn't breathe, never noticing. The Englishman sat on the other end of the platform from him. Then the Voice said to Ra to tell them about the Crystals of Consciousness, and so he did. Afterwards, the Voice tricked Ra. It said to Ra: "Tell the Englishman that you can give him the Crystal that belongs to him." Ra had to tell them to come back that very evening for this. Then the Voice told Ra to throw them out, and that's what he did. When he closed the door, he went over to the desk and was about to get his first taste of what would be the concrete magic of his encounter. He drew a Bodygraph (page 46). It was an incredible experience. He couldn't feel the pencil in his hand. And here was this strange thing, whatever it was, describing to him how to do this, how to draw it, where to put everything, the numbers, all of it. That night they came back, just as they were told to do. Ra invited them in and closed the door. The girlfriend went over and sat down by the desk as before, and the Englishman and Ra sat on the platform. Ra again put on the shroud with the cracked mask and gave him the other mask. Then he put the herbs on the fire, as he did the day before, and the room filled with smoke. Ra had absolutely no idea what he was doing. He was caught in this incredible movie without choice. The Englishman was looking at Ra, wondering what was going to happen, but Ra had no clue. Ra had told him that he was going to get the Crystal he deserved. And as he could feel the tension
23
~ ?~;L
/(Q-
~
li-
rise, all of a sudden, out of the Englishman's right ear came a light. A small, vibrating and three-dimensional white light. It went straight up into the air and came directly over Ra's head and went into it. The moment it went into Ra's head, the Englishman began to vomit. Not just retching, but things started pouring out of him unlike anything Ra had ever seen. He felt an incredible rush of adrenaline. Then the Voice told Ra to send them away, so he told them to leave. The woman got up and went out of the door, but the Englishman couldn't move and was still vomiting. Ra grabbed the bedcover that the Englishman was on, and yanked him on it, literally dragging him out, throwing him into the puddle outside the front door of the ruina and slamming the door behind him. About three years later, Ra met this man again and the man claimed that Ra had stolen his Ajna Centre. As a consequence, he had been institutionalised for a number of years. When Ra entered into this experience, his name was just Ra. After the event he would be Uru Hu, which is a title given to him by the Voice. Uru is this white light that entered him. If he closed his eyes, he could see it. He continued to see it all these years since then until he died. The light moved. He and the light communicated. It's one of those magical things about the Rave I-Ching and the numbers on the Mandala wheel (page 22). Ra didn't pick them. Uru did. It was a strange thing to live with, and Ra had no idea what it was. It wasn't like the light was telling. When the Englishman and the girl left, the Voice got serious. Ra could remember sitting with his back to the wall on the platform, very confused by this white light in him. In his panic, he suddenly felt something taking and moving him. His head was snapped back, as far as you can imagine. It was so far back that there was practically no air going through, and in that
24
Tl1e E-V\covV\tev-
moment three more lights went directly into his body. He had never been shot, but imagined that's what it probably felt like. Right there, he thought he was going to die. There was no way he could survive this. He could not breathe, and he had this incredible pain in his chest from the penetration. He could feel these things, whatever they were. He could feel them inside of him, not knowing what they did. And he would never find out if they ever left. All he knew is that it was incredibly painful. When it was over, he floated, not touching anything. He closed his eyes and watched this light, realising that it was responding with yes and no, in form of up-down movements, and circular movements. Eventually, he and the light would go further than that, finding a real way to communicate. For years after the encounter, he always thought it would go away. Whatever its purpose was, it never told him what to do and the communication was always deeply limited. Ra later lived the patina of a relatively normal life after the experience. Having a family, doing constructive, good work in the world, and at the same time having this strange thing inside that always had something to say. The third day was a horrid day, and he remembered feeling it before he saw it. But the nights had been bizarre, too. He couldn't sleep and yet he never was fully awake either. So when the light came on the third day, he sort of got a grip on what was going on. He felt so odd, and when he opened his eyes, trying to focus, he realised he had no skin. He was covered in scales. He had no genitals. If you want to know what panic and shock is, that was the moment. One could only wonder if the scales would ever go away and the genitals return. It was horrifying like some kind of reptilian science-fiction creature. The scales would eventually disappear. It took hours, but then suddenly they were gone. His body had returned. That night, the Voice took him outside into the courtyard. There was this cracked piece of mirror, and Ra had to stand in front of it. He
25
~?~r~a-~/;:"· was given a magic mystery tour of his past lives. All kinds of images. There were these smoky, hazy faces, one after the other. It wasn't like he was given stories. Every once in a while he got a funny feeling, looking at a face. What he was shown were all his past lives in this Round (page 467), which must have been hundreds of them. It went on for too long. It was frightening how many of them there were. Ra later said that it was boring, given the intensity of everything else. He never really had any sense of past lives or a particular interest in them. In fact, he never enjoyed it when the Voice told him about himself. It had been much more entertaining surviving the experience than dealing with the madness of being told that you were this and that. The Voice never told him what to do with this knowledge or what the experience was for. It was kind of obvious he had guessed. The entire experience was amazing and confusing at the same time. He felt like someone with multiple personalities. For example when he had the experience of being taught about the Bodygraph, all of the Centres (page 117) suddenly had voices. They were all talking to him from inside his body, from his own Centres. Very strange, and rather frightening. All these voices inside: male, female, young and old, arguing and talking over each other. People have always wondered how he had received the information of Human Design, because the amount is staggering. I guess the only way one can describe it is that it was planted in him. He never said much during those eight days and nights. The Voice responded to two thoughts of his that barely made it to the surface. One of them was his concern for his dog, and the other was his amazement at the information. He wanted to know where it was coming from and the Voice said: "From the Book of Letters." Many years afterwards, on tour in the United States, a woman came up to him, telling him about a friend of hers. He had gone mad in January 1987 and remained institutionalised ever since. The last thing he did
26
TUte EV\covV\tev
was write in his journal: 'Prom the Book of Letters'. He never wrote anything again. How Ra received the information of Human Design can also be explained as that he was closest to the source. The ruina sat over an empty cistern and it was into that cavern that the Design Crystal bundle (page 89) came. It's not what other messengers have connected to in the past. They usually connect to Personality Crystal bundles. What he received came from the totality of the form principle. He was sitting on top of it, taking it in through the neutrino stream and Aura contact. He was told a lot, wonderful things and mysterious things. He was shown things and heard things. When he was looking back, years later, he realised how incredible it was, what a privilege it was to have such a strange experience, but back then, he was just tired of the pain. The end was beautiful, as ends should be. It was the eighth day and the Voice told him to go up the mountain above the ruina, a very beautiful and isolated place with a stunning view. So he went up there and sat down. It was around midday and the Voice told him that it was leaving. Then it said the strangest thing to him. It told him to stare straight into the Sun. It was kind of a joke that he was so upset about the idea of staring into the Sun after all the madness that he has been through, but he was. He assumed that he would be blinded. The Voice gave him the last mantra and told him that the Sun was his Dog. So he sat there and opened his eyes to the Sun. And as he did that, the Voice was gone. What an incredible experience to look into the Sun with a full stare, and have the light burn through his eyes, down into the oesophagus. To see the Blue Angel dancing in the blue
27
7Z-?~
r ~Q- ~ /1:-.
flames, burning into his body. He sat there for hours. And at some point he stood up and slowly began to walk down the hill. As he did so, racing up to greet him, was Barley. Eight days. No movement, no breath, no food, no liquids, and there he was, bouncing along and wagging his tail. It was over and he was not relieved. He thought he would have been. You only have that kind of magic if you are lucky once in a hundred lifetimes; to step out and go beyond the veil. A great nihilist like himself, meeting the forces. It was wonderful. And how depressing it was to come back into the world of the not-self. To be a freak in that world. To have nothing. To have all this knowledge and to have nothing. So it goes, as Ra often said. What to do?
After the encounter he experienced depression for the only time in his life, because it's not the kind of story that you want to tell too many people. It's an odd story, and given the way our culture operates it's even frightening to some people because they tend to project on it something it is not. Going through such an experience, being in such a space, and then leaving it? It's painful. You crawl back into your mundane body, and you realise that it has weight and form; that it has to eat, and that the world is full of fools. You are not exactly going to run around telling people that 'a voice' told you how the universe works. He was kind of feeling sorry for himself, not something he had ever done before. He was already an incredible freak, living a freak's life. He had no money and no home. He thought he had his moment of exhilaration, and that was the end of it. So now he basically tried to get rid of it, but he couldn't. He burnt everything, all the notes, but it wouldn't go away. For about nine months afterwards, he floated in a sedated world, trying not to be Ra Uru Hu.
28
Tl1e El/\covv'lfev
There were physical differences before and after the encounter. His own mother didn't recognise him, didn't recognise his eyes. The texture of his skin and his voice changed. The nature of his laugh was different. There were many physical changes in his body that were easily recognizable by people who knew him. But the most obvious change is the one that we see in the body of his work. There are many thousands of hours of teaching. Yet, he never had notes and he never prepared anything when he spoke after the encounter. He honestly never had any idea where it came from. It was simply there. Every question all of a sudden had an answer. He always dealt with that with great humility. It was a miracle to him. Ra knew that he was kind of smart, but never a genius. The years that followed after the encounter, however, were nothing but genius. That's not him. That was Ra Uru Hu, and Ra Uru Hu was a complexity of things. How he understood it: the child in the womb of that wife in the Mexican Earthquake was carrying a Crystal. This was not a Crystal that typical human beings would carry. The English visitor during the event was a mule. He must have received it in France from somebody else before he felt compelled to come back and fulfil his task. They were both caught up in the drama without any choice. The Englishman is fine now and lives in Amsterdam. The only concern that Ra had about the story of the encounter was that it might make him, the person, more interesting than the knowledge itself. The knowledge is something that can stand the test of time, that is able to stand the scrutiny of scientists and prove its value to human beings. It doesn't matter what your religion or culture is. It is about understanding what it means to be a human being. The cult of
29
7Z?~
r
~Q- ~
/1:-.
personality is a dangerous thing. There are a lot of people who would love to turn this story into religious spirituality, and there are others who will project that it is dark, bad and the devil's work. Others will think it is just a story, even maybe something he made up. It was always a strange story for him to share anyway. But however bizarre it is, he thought it was a story that needed to be told. He always said so himself: he is either the strangest guy on Earth or just whacking crazy. The truth is probably beyond either end of those polarities. Something we will never know.
30
IvrwoJvcnoVl to livlM&'IVI 17es;qVl
w~t ;s HVIM~tIt 17es;qtlt?
, I uman Design is a science that Ra Uru Hu established our of
trhis encounter in 1987, which deals with a fundamental mu-
tation that took place in the human body in 1781. The human race evolved from a seven-Chakra form to a body with nine Energy Centres. With that, everything about how we must run and organise our life changed from the way Homo sapiens lived for 150,000 years. The rulebook changed. Human Design, at its core, offers a simple Strategy Type and a way to make correct decisions for every human being, based on their own inner Authority, free from any conditioning. But simple isn't always easy and it does not offer instant gratification. It takes seven years to completely transform and decondition your body on a cellular level, to have the chance to live as an awake human being. The cells in your body renew themselves in seven-year cydes. Through living correcdy; your purpose that you carry genetically within you can fully unfold. This will allow you to step out of the background and start playing the leading role in your own life, in your movie. It's a good movie, bur it's not you who wrote the script. Human Design is not meant to be an intellectual system. Rather, it should be an experiment that you live and, by verifYing it for yourself step by step, it can turn into something that you eventually trust. Only our of this trust can you start loving yourself And only then-once you've found self.love-<:an you truly love somebody else. It takes courage to start the experiment, that you honour who you really are, no matter how mad the world around you might be. You are not responsible for the world, but you are for yourself The world is only a reflection of you and everybody else's individual process. To be concerned about the world is an excuse to begin something that could actually make a difference. You alone can make one: in your own process of living correcdy. And that, eventually; can have a profound and positive impact on everything else around you.
35
~?~
~ Uvv
r
/\'a-
f?u..//-
t-+v-tl1e -Rvst stvdelltt
he basis of what would become the Human Design System had first been given in form of a revelation to a Canadian named Robert Alan Krakower, who started to call himself Ra after he disappeared in 1983. A short form of Robert Alan, or Robert without the bert, if you will. It wasn't about the Sun god or anything silly like that. He left behind his old life, work and family, who evenUially declared him dead. In Canada, he had owned a media company that was producing some of the first rock 'n roll videos as well as television commercials and fashion programs. He was also a musician, with a background in physics. One could consider him a very bright guy, but never a genius. This is something he used to say about himself.
T
After his disappearance, he ended up on the Mediterranean island of lbiza where-after years of living wild with no money during his de-construction period-he had a life-changing encounter in January 1987 with what he called the Voice. Everything that followed was nothing but pure genius.
36
lVltv-odvdioVl to HVvt-\~Vl 1/esiqVl
For eight nights and days, the Voice taught him the Design of all forms, even new forms that will be emerging in the future. From inanimate objects to humans to-what one day will be-the almost eternal form of the Eron. In essence, he had been given the history of our universe from the very beginning to approximately the next two billion years, which according to the Voice will be the birth of it into something we do not know yet. The universe is an unborn living entity, the Voice told him. In these eight days, Ra did not sleep, eat or drink, while his dog Barley Barker was lying under his desk, not breathing. Although Ra always referred to the Crystal bundle that taught him as the Voice, he made it clear that the event was both acoustic and visual. It was also the Voice that gave Ra the title Uru Hu. Ra considered himself a nihilist, and when arriving at the island of Ibiza, filled with all these new-age people, he didn't even know his own star sign and had no particular interest in finding out. He had no background in esoteric spirituality or religion. He was raised in a mixed house. His father Jewish, mother Christian. No way there was going to be any religion in his house. It was almost nonexistent. He didn't grow up with any spiritual direction, and he simply wasn't interested in the esoteric, like astrology. After coming out of the encounter, he first had no idea what to do with all of that information. Being the nihilist he always was, that was exactly the kind of story he never wouJd've believed if someone had told him about it. Yet, the Voice also told him some facts that the world of science did not know at the time. For instance, that neutrinos have mass. We have evidence in early recordings and lectures in the early '90s of Ra declaring that neutrinos had mass-years before it was confirmed by science. This helped give Human Design the credibility it initially needed. It even helped Ra to understand that he probably wasn't mad after all.
37
7Z-
?~ r ""Q- ~ /;:...
After receiving the information, he began to experiment with the knowledge. He made his first calculations on paper and was devastated to see when a piece of rock like the Moon made him weep when activating his undefined Emotional Centre in his Design by its movement through the Mandala wheel (page 49). For the first time, he was capable of actually following and understanding the mechanics of his own form. Shortly arrer, he started teaching. He first taught in Germany, then the United States, and eventually around the world, building up a professional education system for analysts and teachers for more than 20 years. He called it the Human Design System, but in many videos that can be found on YouTube he always insisted that the Human Design System is not his system, that he was only the first student. He took great care that it would not be diluted with nonsense and make-believe. Today, there are international Human Design Schools and Centres in many countries, offering everything from personal analysis to a full education. Basic information is generally available for free, including software for chart calculation. The various Human Design organisations don't have any members. Their only purpose is educating people and making study material available. The Voice told Ra during the encounter that this is the last incarnation he would ever have. The Crystals that he carried, in fact, would be annihilated; that this is the end of the yangyang developmental process and that he was the archetype of the yang-yang. It was clear to him that there were many things he was not told about, despite the fact that this seems to be an unbelievably dense matrix for understanding just about anything. But he could often tell that there was difficulty in getting certain concepts down to his level, let's put it that way.
38
TMe 17esiqVl
o-P-
I-IVVl'\VlVlS
Tl1.e CV11st~ls o-P- COV1SC;OVSV1eSS ~V1d
#te
)v\oV1oy.1ole
All humans possess a Design Crystal, a Personality Crystal and a Magnetic Monopole.
Personality Crystal
Head Centre Ajna Centre
.• I
I~
Design Crystal
Magnetic Monopole
G-Centre
he two Crystals of Consciousness are tiny in size. They are slightly bigger than a neutrino, which is an incredibly small particle to begin with. The Voice explained them as Crystals in order for us to understand their characteristics and principle. They are not really Crystals. The Voice said to call them Crystals, which helps to understand the shattering, the filtering, and the Fractal aspects. They are what science calls dark matter, and it's through them that we filter information; that we filter consciousness out of the neutrino ocean. Every Crystal is unique in shape and, therefore, must filter information in a unique way Through that filtering, it actually creates more information. It's a two-way process. We receive information
T
43
7Z-?~
r
i\'4- ~
II:...
and we also send information that has been altered by going through our Crystals. This is how the Program writes itself. It's a never-ending cycle. So, when people think: "Well, there's this great intelligence at work, and there must have been some superior mind," it's not true. We are it and it is us. And it's evolving. We are the co-creators of the consciousness-field. We do it all the time, for 15 billion years now, even when we sleep. At the time of our own conception, the Design Crystal began to build the human form, our body, in our mother's womb until 88 degrees to the Sun (in astrological terms) before the time of our birth, which is the equivalent of approximately three months. At this time, it was ready to accept the second Crystal, the Personality Crystal, us. The Personality Crystal is what some might call our soul, the eternal part of us that incarnates over and over again in form. It is what you think is you. When a Personality Crystal is out of form (not incarnated), it resides within the Earth's atmosphere. That means anywhere from half a centimetre above ground to the end of the physical atmosphere of this planet. Personality Crystals reside in bundles when out of form. There are many Crystal bundles around the Earth, and some of these bundles are so massive in size in terms of Crystal numbers that it's not even possible to imagine such a number. What's interesting to know is that most of these Crystals never incarnate in form. We, the ones who do incarnate into human forms, are only a small minority of these Personality Crystals. Kind of specialists. So when we look at the human incarnation process, we first have the Design Crystal that builds our body for approximately two thirds of the human pregnancy before it, and especially its
44
Tltte 1/esiqi/\
o-f- thJlMt'li/\s
neocortex, is ready to accept you, the Personality Crystal, as a passenger in this form. This is something that the ancient eastern teachings used to call the witnesser. This arrival of the Personality is where the illusion starts. This is where your life starts. Homo sapiens, which only exists for approximately 150,000 years, was the first specie that was conscious of its own existence, the first being that actually had a mind. There was no one there to be conscious of the illusion, of existence, of the universe, before that. Not even Neanderthals. The mind allows you to see existence relatively to yourself, but we abuse it to control our lives, which is not what it is intended to be used for. Finally, we have the Magnetic Monopole, which is here to attract only It attracts certain people and situations for us throughout our life, throughout our incarnation. It is the driver. It sits in the G-Centre, which is one of nine Energy Centres a human form possesses. It holds us together in the illusion of our separateness, and it arrived together with the Design Crystal at conception. Initially, the Monopole was embedded into the Design Crystal and they both came from the single Design Crystal bundle that resides inside the Earth near its core. It's the Monopole that structures existence and holds together the illusion of what we think. is us and our body. It holds together our Personality and Design Crystals in the illusion of being separate from everything else. It's the vanity of humans that they think. they are in control of their lives, that makes them think. that they are the driver. They are not. It's an illusion. We are here for the ride. We are the passenger. Our Design Crystal-when it's incarnated and in form-sits in the Ajna Centre. The Personality Crystal sits in the Head Centre, slightly outside the body, as it is only the witnesser, the passenger, which explains why the triangle in the Bodygraph that represents the HeadCentre pierces through the shape of the human body (page 46).
45
7Z.. ? ~ ;L ~Q-
ft..-.. f;~
Tl-te ~oJlI/qv~t1l-t
Design
0 ED
15.3
J)
7.1
en,
8.1
'U' i
I~~
\
I
10.3
,
14.1 62.4
t~
Personality
0 ED J)
en, 'U' i
6.6 36.6 10.1 2.5 1.5 18.4
~ (J'
64.5
35.6
)J.
39.1
)J.
56.3
TJ
25.2
TJ
36.4
It' '¥
64.5
It' '¥
47.4
~
64.5
~
47.2
~ (J'
8.1
43.1
M8
,
D
22
36
.0 ~
)0,
A
7.5
43.2
BOdygraPh is a person's chart that a Human Design analysis is based upon. It shows you the unique Design of a human being, born after 1781, and displays both aspects of the binary of the illusion that is your life. It can also show the Design for the Rave that will begin to emerge in 2027, although interpretations are very different. At the time of this writing, the calculations for the Bodygraph are made with software that is freely available from Jovian Archive, called Maia Mechanics Imaging (MMI), as well as an online chart service. I'm also developing new software myself, so I recommend going to www.bhantugh.com to check for any updates.
46
Tltte l7esiqlll
o-f HV\M~lIls
When you look at a Bodygraph, you see that it is the result of two calculations. They are based on two dates. The calculation in black and on the right is called Personality and based on your actual birth time. The calculation in red and to the left is called Design and done approximately three months before that. It was the moment when the Design-your body-was ready to accept your Personality. You could say it was the actual birthday of your body; when it was functional in terms of a working neocortex. In the two columns, you can see where the planets were at these two birthdays in the Mandala wheel (page 49). There are 64 Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel that are assigned to the 64 Gates in the Bodygraph. If you have a full Channel (both Gates active), it means the Energy Centres on both ends of that Channel will be active, too. The number after the dot, after the Gate number, is called Line. Lines give every Gate an additional flavour. It's a more subde way of looking at them. If you look at the Mandala wheel, you can see that every Hexagram is subdivided into six Lines. So, the calculation of the Bodygraph is done by looking at two birthdays and with that looking at where the Sun, planets and Nodes were in the Mandala wheel at that time. The positions determine the energetic wiring of your body for the duration of that particular incarnation. Everything in red, which is based on the Design table on the left, determines the characteristics of your Design, which also is your physical body. The other side in black shows the characteristics of your Personality, your psychology, your way of thinking. The Personality is something in your Design you have conscious access to, traits that you are aware of about yourself. The Personality is basically what you think you are, all the black Gates in your Design. They are the only part of your Design that you are consciously aware of. Right away, we can see the dilemma, that you have problems seeing only half of what is, in fact, a whole being.
47
7Z-?~
r
~a- ~
Ii:...
The Design column is based on the position of the planets three months before your actual birth time. If you remember, this was the time your body (the Design) was ready to receive the Personality Crystal. What will surprise you is that you have no conscious access to your Design, and you might have trouble identifYing with its characteristics. Yet, if you ask your friends, they can always see both Design and Personality. You can only see the Design coming out of your being yourself, but you have no explanation about where it's coming from or even control over it. Your mind can't explain or anticipate it. The Design side is represented by all the red Gates. The Personality (the Spirit) always suffers terribly, if the form (the Design) isn't correct. It always suffers if you don't live out who you really are. The only way to do so is by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority which we will explain later. The Design is your vehicle, your limousine. The Magnetic Monopole is the driver. You, the Personality, is the passenger, sitring in the back seat, looking out at the window. You are not here to drive. All three together always represent your completeness as a human being. Your incarnation. Your life. All three, and not just the Personality, as most people would think. Personality (passenger) Monopole (driver) ' \ Design (Vehicle)~
48
I
Il...
Tl.-te 1/esiqV\ ~
f-lVIM6'II/\S
Tl1.e lJ\V'VldV'lV\ wl1.eel
,,~@ - =
==
=-=
§§ ='
§§
== -- --
, --
==
~~ ~~ ~~ == ;; ~~ ;; ;;;; ;; --
he Mandala wheel is divided into 64 Hexagrams. Every Hexagram is assigned a specific position in the Zodiac. When you look at the positions of the planets at your birth (Personality and Design) in the Zodiac and put them into the Mandala Wheel, you can see what Hexagrams (Gates) are active in your Bodygraph. It was 'Hu', the light that lived inside of Ra after the Encounter, that had chosen where the numbers in the Mandala wheel must be.
T
49
Tl1e <stovV1 err- 1Me CVV1st~ls err- Cotit sciovstltess
51
Tl-te stOVVJ
of!- tl-te
CVVJst~ls
of!- CoV\sciovsV\ess
T~ ~ ~ T~ tN1d ~ ~ of ().,V ~ In the beginning, before the start, there were the two. They have names. One was called the Bhan, and the other the Tugh. The Bhan came from the outside, the Tugh was an egg.
53
t'/hysicists have a problem. The theory of relativity and every( thing about how they understand the universe is based on the presence of light, but there had to be a moment before the light. The Voice said that the totality is an unborn entity. It is alive. Ra called it poetically the Child. We do not and cannot know what could possibly conceive such a thing. There is always a nng-pass-not. The universe wasn't created at the Big Bang. It
54
was already there. It was lying dormant. It was there before the Bhan came. It was there in the same sense that an egg can hang around and never get fertilised. The totality is an extraordinary illusion, a vast illusion that is a by-product of the juxtaposition of the Bhan and the Tugh from the beginning. Just the same as we are endowed with two Crystals. We are only the microcosm of this vast Program. The Bhan and the Tugh are the only link to what cannot be known. The rest-and everything is the rest-is out of them. Everything in the universe-and science is aware of thisis moving away from each other, just like the foetus growing within the mother's womb. When we look at the universe, we are actually looking at an unborn entity from the inside. When we look at the stars in the sky, we look at the child's body from the inside. The Tugh had a cellular centre that carried anti-neutrinos, which then became neutrinos when you got to the Big Bang. The universe is built on a neutrino grid. Neutrinos are the most abundant particle in the universe, an estimated 40% of all matter. They have mass and travel nearly at the speed of light. When you look at the Tugh, you are looking at the prime Design Crystal that is going to be responsible for the entire form construct of what we call the universe. The Bhan is a Design Crystal, too. The Tugh is yin and cellular, while the Bhan a little less yin. It is an organising Crystal. They are both Design Crystals and they are both responsible for building the form. One is the builder the other is the clay. There is no yang. So in this program, from the beginning, we're looking at two different kinds of Design form mechanisms. We're looking at one that is simply involved in all matter, the Tugh.
55
And then, what we have coming from the outside is this ability-through the potential of the Bhan crystal-to organise all of those Tugh Design Crystals through the neutrino field and to hold them together with the Magnetic Monopole. This is where the life program really begins. The true Personality Crystal has not entered the Child, has not yet entered the totality, but we are very close to it. Our Personality Crystals in our bodies are in reality Design Crystals and act as a test-driver for the real single Personality when it will finally emerge in the Eron (page 523) in around 20 million years. The Eron will be an almost eternal form that emerges after life on Earth has ended. So in the beginning there were two Design Crystals. That shows you how densely we are part of what is a form principle. In the beginning there wasn't yin and yang. There was only yin and yin. When you look at the world now, you can see that the male of the specie is simply an archetype of imitation yang. Such a wonderful joke! In the beginning, before the start, there were the two.
The binary is a miracle. It's so incredible. The average human being just doesn't understand that everything goes back to a binary. Everything, everything, everything. It's all a binary, this dualism. This is the formula. This totality is an extraordinary illusion, a vast illusion, and a vast illusion that's a by-product of the juxtaposition of these two from the beginning. Similar to these incredibly tiny Crystals of Consciousness that we are endowed with, it is out of their juxtaposition to each other that the miracle that is us emerges. We are only the microcosm of this Program, and a conscious one. What a gift!
56
Tltte st0Vlt)
M- tltte
CVlI)st&'\ls
M- Cotl\sciovstl\ess
The moment that you grasp what duality means is the moment that you clearly see that everything is this and that. And there is always a third element emerging out of the two. We're talking about the prime Crystals when we're talking about the Bhan and the Tugh. In other words, everything literally is out of them. In the language of physics, this is energy and matter. This is the fundamental duality that powers the totality. This is what it's all about. And here-in these two names-lies the source. But energy and matter are not equal, as Einstein said. They are juxtaposed. And the form principle will win. The game is rigged. Embedded in the Bhan was the prime Magnetic Monopole, which makes sense since it came from the outside. The moment you have a Magnetic Monopole you have a driver, and it knew exactly where to go. Where this cosmology takes us is to the organisation of consciousness that is far beyond anything that we can manipulate, control, or interfere with. In other words, because we do not possess a true Personality, we do not possess a true mutative consciousness. There is no way that the grasp of the totality and the intricacy of the logic is something that we or any mind that's ever existed on this planet are capable of. In Ra's experience with the Voice, he was dwarfed by the consciousness field. Dwarfed isn't even the word! Beyond insignificant by just the power of that consciousness! We are not originators. We do not yet possess that potential, similar to the fetus that originates nothing within the womb. It doesn't. It is following a Program, a very predictable, in a way, Program. It's all laid out, in that sense, in the infrastructure of the original conception. It's chemistry and it's dynamics. This is us.
57
I • 'hen the Bhan and the Tugh met in the geometry, they shatteredo This line of geometry stretches so far back it cannot even be dreamt. We are looking at an extraordinary compression that suddenly exploded and created enormous heat. If you could imagine the heat of the Sun, we would be talking about the heat of billions and billions of them. And the moment you have this heat, you also have light.
V\J
58
Tl-te stOVVj
o-f tl-te CVl1stt'lls o-f Col!\scioVSI!\e5s
Each and every one of us is endowed with two shattered aspects of these Crystals. It is the shattering of the two prime Crystals that literally seeded the expanding universe, literally seeded it with its potential to receive and to filter the consciousness field.
f you had looked at the Crystals a tiny fraction after the shat\ tering, you would have seen the Fractal lines. Each Crystal shattered in trillions and trillions of zillion pieces, but there is one piece that is called the Centre. The Centre is not the middle, but it is the only Crystal that has the same basic characteristics as the whole Crystal before it shattered. Imagine holding the Crystal before the shattering to the light. It would cast the same light pattern as the Centre Crystal after the shattering. And out from the Centre, the Fractal lines flow. What the Centre represents is a microcosmic Crystal that actually has the same potential as the whole. All the Crystals that touched the Centre before the shattering, the very Crystals that surrounded the Centre, are on a first Fractal line with it. These are the only Crystals the Centre can inform and impact directly. Information in the universe always flows down the Fractal lines. Crystals that touched the Crystals surrounding the Centre-touching the ones forming a layer between them and the Centre-are second Fraetallines, and so forth. So for example, if you meet someone in this life that is on a first Fractal to you, it means their Personality Crystal was touching yours before the shattering. If they are second Fractal line, it means there was another Crystal in between you and them.
59
There is a hierarchy in the universe, but there is no place for vanity. There exists a law about how information must flow. Information always flows down from the Centre though all the Fractal lines. You can only truly impact and be impacted by someone on your Fractal line. And the closer someone is, the deeper the impact will be. This is something very important to recognise. You are always going to have either your deepest receptive impact or your deepest externalised impact on the other along that Fractal line. Everything in our lives is always connected to that moment of the shattering; the Fractal lines that formed in that very moment of it. This is so important, as everything Human Design teaches us is a way to align you to this Fractal line, to find the people on your Fractal that you can impact and vice-versa. Your mind can't see Fractal lines and that's why it can't be trusted in making decisions for you, but we will talk about this later in more detail. Humanity has this vain concept of hierarchies. It's not the Crystals closer to the Centre that are more important. It's always the Crystals that are closest to you. The one in front of you and behind you. And you can only find them by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is nothing else. Let's think about this in a three-dimensional way If you shatter an object, it shatters in many directions. However, the shattering is not equal, not equal in the way that the Centre is not in the middle. So, for example, let's say the Centre is at the bottom end of an object. It means that some Fractal lines are shorter than others. In other words, there will be long lines of Crystals that emerge through the long end, and less on the shorr end. Information flows down Fractal lines. Let's say that I have some knowledge and you're on my Fractal. Then you get the knowledge. You again have someone on your Fractal line that gets the knowledge from you, and so forth, as long as the Fractal line goes.
60
The thing to consider is that the information changes the further you move down the Fractal. It's clear that there may be a couple of dozen people on the planet who understood what Einstein was talking about. It's a very limited Fractal. By the time the Fractal is stepped down, eventually you have kids with T-shirts saying E=mcz and they know nothing about it. The original information is lost as it gets constantly changed down the Fractal, which is, in fact, not a loss of something but a transformation. It's how the Program, how consciousness gets written. Every Crystal down the Fractal line adds information according to its unique filter of consciousness. If you understand this, you see that the consciousness is not something that emerges from the Centre. Consciousness is the result of the filtering of information down the Fractal lines by all the individual Crystals. Every single one of us. And that's why there is no place for vanity. The last Crystal down a Fractal line is as important as the Centre or anyone closer to the Centre. If you were to receive the information directly from the Centre, it would have no value for you. It needs to be processed by all the Crystals in front of you on your Fractal line to the Centre in order to be of value to you. You can imagine the Crystals as decoders of information, of a data stream that we also call neutrinos, at the same time adding information according to your unique Crystal. All the Crystals together are the creators of consciousness of the universe, including yours. When you talk about the potential of any human being coming into an incarnation with the possibility of being awake, this has to do with where they are on the Fractal lines from the Centre; how far they are away from the point of awakening on the Fractal lines as it moves down. othing else. This is something that is so difficult to grasp for humanity. And it's also a place of deep suffering. Once you understand this, you see that you live in a world without choice. You can't make things happen according to your mind. You can only make things happen that are on your Fractal.
61
You have to understand one thing: we all have been there from the beginning. If you would put back all our Personality and Design Crystals you would end up with the Bhan and Tugh before the shattering. We are all aspects of the whole. Unique, shattered aspects. So, if someone comes up to you one day and says to you: "I think you are an old soul!" You can reply: ':And so are you!" Your Personality Crystal has been in existence for 15 billion years, and every single one is necessary to represent the whole. This is why there is no place for vanity. It is so clear. After the shattering, you had the emergence of light, the electron, moving outward at the speed of light, in a way illuminating the darkness. The energy wave stripped away the vast majority of the Tugh aspects and as the movement reduced the heat, the energy began to freeze into form around Tugh cellular aspects. The first basic elements came into existence. The building of the cosmic body, the Child, had begun. The Tugh builds the body, the Bhan builds the brain of the Child. Our Solar System is the centre of the cosmic Ajna Centre, the Earth the place where the Design Crystal of the Child sits, until the beginning of the movement of the Crystal bundles in 1,300 years to Oberon. But that's a story for another day. You will get to hear it later in this book.
\. \ eutrinos are produced in any living star. Therefore, stars themselves are the source of consciousness. Neutrinos are a medium for consciousness, like data in a computer. But don't make the mistake of thinking the data that comes out of stars is it. It isn't everything. It's only when neutrinos pass through all the Crystals that we get to see consciousness as a whole. It's the passing of neutrinos through all the
1""1
62
Crystals that creates consciousness in the universe. All the Crystals, you, I, and everyone else add and change neutrino information according to their unique shattering aspect all the time, and by doing so create the whole. What emerges out of stars is only an aspect. It is only the beginning of a vast process. Seventy percent of the neutrinos we receive on Earth come from the Sun. We live in a very dense neutrino ocean. If we could see neutrinos, there wouldn't be anything else to see. From the Sun alone, 64 billion neutrinos pass through every square centimetre per second. Neutrinos carry the information that our Crystals of Consciousness filter according to their unique aspects. These Crystals take in one neutrino at a time. Now you can understand why our Crystals are called Crystals of Consciousness. Not only do they filter consciousness, but they themselves are creating it by altering the neutrino stream and adding their unique aspect, going out in all directions, at nearly the speed of light. Neutrinos are something quite special. They interact with atoms, but they also interact with dark matter and dark energy. Only 4.6% of the universe is atomic. The rest is dark matter and dark energy. Neutrinos have mass, travel almost at the speed of light, and pass through everything. By doing so, they always exchange information. In all directions. Through everything. Atoms and dark matter do not interact. It's the neutrinos that form this incredible bond. It's the neutrinos that are the medium of the consciousness ocean we live in, and it's the Crystals that filter it. What they filter you can call the Program. The Program that is building the Child. And all of us are building the Program by altering neutrino information all the time. Therefore, we are building the universe. It is us, and we are it. A wall of lead, a thousand light years thick, wouldn't slow down the neutrino. It goes through everything. It's quite something. The neutrino with mass is literally the web, the ocean of information, that is binding together all forms.
63
stV'vs ~
orne stars are older than the beginning. There are stars ~ that are older than the universe, which science might find out about one day. The Tugh and the Bhan did not meet in a vacuum. There are stars on the wall. There is a connection between the universe and what the universe is part of on the outside, whatever that happens to be. And there are stars that control the entry point. If you want to see it in the context of mother and child-which is a very loose metaphor, so be careful with it-you are looking at the umbilical cord.
here is a line, a geometry, that far precedes the emergence of this universe. But for us, there will always be a ring-passnot, a point in time or space where we can't go further, that is locked for us. That line is a line of neutrino string, which means that there is a programming agency of the consciousness beyond this ring-pass-not that touches us. It's always dangerous to say that, because it opens up a doorway for the finger of God to stick itself through the roof. Nonetheless, you don't have to see it in that way. What I do recognise is that the consciousness that is developing here is a consciousness that has been informed at its primary level by a much more ancient consciousness, a consciousness from before the start. So the string was always there. And it was there before the start.
T
Everybody has this trip about physics and cosmology, that somehow this is a miracle, that it all emerged out of nothing. It didn't emerge out of nothing. It's just that in terms of physics
64
Tl.1.e S+ov'1 o-P- #te CV'1s+~ls o-P- CoVlsciovSVleSS
it's nothing because you can't see it, because you can only see things when there is light. When there is no light you don't see it. The Bhan came from the outside. It had to come in. So, you begin to understand why the Bhan has a Magnetic Monopole. The moment that you have a Magnetic Monopole, you have a way of driving. You have the driver. You have the ultimate chauffeur that knows precisely where to go. It is the prime Magnetic Monopole embedded in the Bhan that knows where to find the Tugh. From the beginning in this Program, we're looking at two different kinds of Design form mechanisms. One is the Tugh, which is simply involved in all matter and the neutrino potential, this inter-connectedness of all material. The other mechanism that we have is coming from the outside and has this ability to organise it through the potential of the Bhan Crystal; to be able to organise all of those other Design Crystals, to be able to organise them through the neutrino field, and to be able to hold them together with the Magnetic Monopole. This is where the life program really begins. Some Bhan aspects are ultimately going to take on the role of the Personality Crystal, or more precise imitation Personality. For example, the Personality Crystal we humans carry. And it's something else to understand: that all of the instruments of manipulating our consciousness field-and these instruments will include stars and moons-are objects that are endowed with Bhan Crystals. It is this Bhan, this potential to interface with the neutrino program that gives us all of these thoughts, that brings us to this wonder about the nature of the consciousness field.
65
66
67
t:= or more
than two billion years after the shattering, the Monopole and the Design Crystal still remained one. Eventually guided by the Monopole, they reached their initiating place by meeting the Star of the Wall. This is what initiated the shattering and disembodying of the prime Magnetic Monopole from the prime Design Crystal. It's another shattering that took place, this time of the Monopole. Here, we are looking at the beginning of the true form principle. Not cellular. That's already out there and expanding. You have the beginning of
I
68
the programming agency. This capacity through this fractured, fractalised Bhan Crystal and the shattered Monopoles to begin this process of controlling and programming; in that sense, the ultimate capacity of form to be endowed with consciousness. This is what it's all about. Love went away that day. The Monopole and Design Crystal are truly one. And the moment that they separate is the moment that we become an act of love. We are not love. We cannot possess it, but we are the very by-product of it. We become the expression of love. TIll'
Ehal.l
'ventll;:lJ l{~vP Pt'I·~(ll1~lily CI)"tal\
his disembodying of the Monopole from the Design Crystal is the initiation of being. When they will meet again it is death-darker than the ight of Brahma-for it will be the death to the Child. The Voice never said how long it will exist. It only said how long it would take to get to the point that it would emerge into the world beyond its own, whatever that means.
T
One can assume that maybe it will exist for tens or hundreds of billions of years-who knows-but at some point it too shall die. It doesn't matter about scale-there is always death. And there is always rebirth. It's an endless Program.
69
Tl1.e CeV1tve
here are two Centres. The Tugh Centre, manifesting the body of the universe, and the Bhan Centre, manifesting the universal mind. The Tugh Centre right now dwells near the core of the Earth and has been there for 2.4 billion years. During the present Global
T
70
Round (page 468), which began in 16,101 BC, the Tugh Centre has incarnated in human form sixty-two times. The Bhan Centre dwells in the heart of the Sun at the source of the string. In this Round, when not in its place at the Sun, it has incarnated eight times. The Bhan had lost love and found form. Out of form it is dormant. In form, it builds. The Centre sits at the heart of Sun and filters the string. But it doesn't create the string. This is the job of the Dog. Just because the Centre is the source of our consciousness does not mean it creates what consciousness is as a whole. It's only the beginning of a vast process. While it's true that the Centre impacts everything down the Fraetallines, consciousness as a whole exists only when each and every Crystal-and that includes you-does its job of filtering, of decoding what it received from the Crystal in front of it on its Fractal line. So it's all the Crystals together creating that ocean of information, of consciousness. It never stands still. The Dog producing neutrinos and all the other Crystals changing the stream all the time, down the Fractal lines. Always receiving, changing and transmitting information. And that's why consciousness is an evolving thing. It's not an absolute. The only absolute is the filtering potential of our Crystals. That's why we call them Crystals of Consciousness. It's a Program that is writing its own code, its own software over time. It's self-evolving. That's why we all are creators without choice. We are it, and it is us.
71
hese two Crystals are housing the Centre between them, shrouding it. They are special Crystals because they live in the Sun and are responsible for our consciousness. Only the Camel and the Dog are first-generation Fractal to the Centre. The fact that there are three Crystals in the Sun leads to an understanding of all those various trinities that have been around
T
72
Tltte stOVVj ~ tltte CVVJst~ls ~ Cov1sciOVStIleSS
for years in all kinds of belief systems: Brahma-Vishnu-Shiva, or Father-Son-Holy Ghost, and so on. I think it's fascinating and rather odd that, according to Christian mythology, it is written in the New Testament that for some reason dogs are not welcome in heaven. This should give some pause for thought. The Dog represents the fundamental programming of human consciousness. The Sun's Dog is our source of knowledge. The Camel and the Dog each incarnate once a Round, approximately every 19,000 years, never in the form of humans or Raves. The Dog manifests and maintains the body and life of the Sun itself. It's the Dog that generates the neutrino stream. The Dog is actually maintaining the Sun itself. It has nothing to do with the rest of us. Its focus is only to maintain the power of the Sun, the fusion process that is its life process. The neutrino information that is coming out of the Dog is going to be filtered by the Centre, and out of that filtering is the actual programming source that is going to be there for the Solar System. In this Round, the Dog has yet to incarnate. The Dog generates the neutrino string, so when it incarnates on Earth it can't produce the neutrino string from here. It means at the astrophysical level, there is a sputter in the fusion engine of the Sun. It's a major trauma for Earth when this takes place. The physical body of the Sun is disturbed with vast increases in the output of ultra-violet energy waves. The Dog usually incarnates at the lowest levels of life, and never has been in form longer than three months. It will incarnate again in July 2084. Perhaps the Dog will incarnate into a microbe with a life span of 18 seconds. The Voice didn't say. If it's going to be longer than 10 minutes, logic says this is going to have a very disturbing impact on the planet. However, it is something that
73
has happened before. It just hasn't happened in the last 16,000 years. It's not something that happens often, and obviously it's an extraordinary marker. It also means there will be no information from the Sun the moment that the Dog incarnates. In other words, that solar programming for as long as the Dog incarnates is going to stop, which means that the only programming that will exist will be stellar programming and will be whatever neutrino programming is available from Jupiter. The Nodes are going to be the most significant activation when that takes place. What the by-product of that is going to be is hard to say. For example, the Earth is already experiencing an enormous depletion in its ozone layer, something that is supposedly the byproduct of the greenhouse effect and the by-product of the pollution in our environment. The ozone layer opening up is only a concern in the sense that it allows in ultra-violet light. The ultra-violet light that comes in is a sterilising and blinding agent. So this output of high ultra-violet light energy and the continued breakdown of the ozone layer may, in fact, also represent a great deal of life-force damage that could take place at this time. It's hard to be able to predict any of that, because Ra was given no explanation and simply told it will be a major trauma. This is something that will be a vast shake-up and ultimately will very much have to do with people's geometries. What is clear is that this is a monumental event. These are the kinds of events that come in the closing of the Round. And I'm not talking about the closing of the cycle in 2027. I'm talking about the closing of the Round, approximately 1,000 years from now, when this whole experimentation of self-reflected consciousness in form is going to come to an end. I think this is all about that process of bringing these things to their culmination.
74
Tl1.e stoVl1
err. tl1.e
CVV1st~ls
err. CoV\sciovsV\ess
The Camel, like the Centre, also filters string. While the Centre and the Dog can be stationary, the Camel never stops moving. It's tracking something. Its rotation within the Sun is exactly synchronised to the motion of Mercury. Mythology says Mercury is the planet that most loves man. This is Prometheus, the great gift of the gods to humanity. What all this means is that the Centre can never directly inform Mercury. The Centre spreads its information our to the whole Solar System, except Mercury. Mercury has a very special place. The old mystic writings say it's considered to be the Sun's older brother. The filtration of the string by the Camel is experienced by Raves and humans as their Personality consciousness. So from the moment your Personality Crystal enters your body, the programming of the Camel through Mercury is specifically influencing and programming that Personality Crystal of yours. In fact, for the first 88 days, a human or Rave foetus will only respond to the programming of Mercury. Once a Round, the Camel incarnates. It incarnated in 1936 and returned to the Sun in 1941. It was the only opportunity for the Centre to directly inform Mercury since before 16,101 Be. The Camel was no longer filtering the string for the benefit of Personality consciousness and you can see the instability and chaos that existed. It stopped a deep humanistic programming. We were reduced to being mammals. The veneer of civilisation was simply stripped away. It would take years after the return of the Camel for things to slowly heal. You also have to see that people born during that period received a very special kind of programming. Future generations from these people will probably produce the Rave children who will be born for the first time in 2027.
75
Tl1e
rOVv CovV\evs
The next generation Fractal after the Camel and the Dog are the Four Corners.
-II II
II --
hey sit in Jupiter, Sirius, Dubhe and Alcyone. Bhan Core Crystals (Personalities) usually only sit in stars and not planets, but Jupiter is a failed star and still produces a very low level of neutrinos. The Four Corners are directly involved in human and Rave Personality programming and incarnate regularly. At least one is in a body once a Rave century, sampling the environment itself as an on-going process of programming it.
T
The orchestration of incarnation and the grand programming of consciousness in form is ruled by the Four Corners and especially Jupiter, the Logos. The King of the gods. If you ever wondered: "Why was I born in these horrible times? Why did I have to come back?" It'sJupiter. This is as close as you can come to a description of the so-called monotheistic God. And this
76
Tl1.e stoVl1 o-P- tl1.e CVl1stVlls o-P- Col/\Sc;ovsl/\ess
process is breaking down right now. We are coming to the end of the Round and it's already in the works, in fact since 1991. The First Corner left Sirius and incarnated in Switzerland in 1991 into what would become a Yew tree. When this tree will die, life on Earth will end in 1,300 years from now. The Global
Orchestration Directory is falling apart, because one of the Corners is missing and not able to do its programming. It would be like somebody burning the Akashic Records. There will be no reincarnative cycle to follow after the end of this Round. Thirteen hundred years seems like a long time being human, but in terms of the cosmos, death is almost imminent. This Round has been determined by the reincarnative experiment. In other words, the constant testing of the same Personality Crystals through endless variations of vehicles to see whether the expression of consciousness in form is viable, and how viable it can be. It sounds like somebody is testing, buti1obody is. It's what's happening. It was never about the Crystals-as so many esoteric people always assume-it was always about the form, about perfecting the form. We are designed to now come to the end of this process. The Eron that will follow after will not have a reincarnative process anymore. When you look at the sky, you are looking at the past. Sirius is already gone, but we can't see it yet. It's already in Switzerland. The Four has been reduced. You can call the Four Corners gods if you will, but what you are really dealing with are very sophisticated Personality Crystals that live in stars and don't have the burden of living in a human body. It's just a mechanism. You don't have to glorify them as gods. They are mortal and not immortal. Sometimes their life spans are enormous, but they are mortal. Sirius is at the end of its rope. They die. Our star, the Sun will die, too. The manager of this Round-the last 16,000 years-was Jupiter. All hail Zeus!
77
If you look at the illustration, you can see that there are also the four moons of Jupiter: la, Ganymede, Europa and Callisto. Jupiter translates from the other three stars to these moons via its extraordinary magnetic field. Within this field is all the stored information, what you could call mystically the Akashic records. The Four Corners rarely incarnate as humans. They might choose to come in form of lower animals to protect them from being stuck on Earth for too long.
78
Tl1.e stoVVJ o-P-
+Me
CVVJst~ls o-P- COVlsciovsVless
Tl1.e Ii, FV\ces
t
n this illustration you can really see how the information flows outward from the Centre. The four triangles without numbers on the outside-in between the 16 Faces-are the four moons of Jupiter, translating the Four Corners. 1 2
3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Hades Prometheus Vishnu Keepers of the wheel Kali Mitra Michael Janus Maia Lakshmi Parvati Maat Thoth Harmonia Christ Minerva
Every god and goddess that humanity has ever had can be found in one of the 16 Faces. The 16 Faces of God, the gods. It's curious to think about. Imagine that we call something Divine that is really just a Personality Crystal in inanimate form. It's simply inanimate programming. They are not alive, not in the sense of life as we understand it. They are part of a life-force. And they are able to function out of the life of a star, which is a terminal thing after all. The Earth is in a sheath of Personality Crystals. When you look at the 16 Faces you are looking at the core infrastructure, with each Face acting in a sense like a Centre of the Crystal
79
bundles that surround us. The Earth is sheathed in these Personality Crystal bundles. These bundles are absolutely enormous when it comes to numbers. The vast majority of these Crystals that are in a bundle do not incarnate. Only sixteen out of hundreds of thousands of bundles are the source of most incarnating Crystals. Each Face acts as the identifiable Personality of the bundle as a whole. Each of these Faces has acquired a different value over time. They have been personal gods and goddesses. They have been the Buddha consciousness field, the Christ field, all of these different kinds of ways that people try to express what, in fact, is just mechanical reality. There is a filtering system going on that directly influences us. Think about it. Before the neutrino stream reaches Earth it has to go through all those Crystal bundles. Not only do they filter the stream coming from the Sun, but also the stellar background field going back to the Four Corners. We all originate from one of these 16 bundles. At the end of this Round-in 1,300 years-four of these bundles will be annihilated. The ones from the Quarter of Mutation: Hades, Prometheus, Vishnu and the Keepers of the Wheel. All the yangyang Crystals. A mass culling of Personality Crystals has already happened before in time. This time they will be burnt in the centre of the Sun over a long period, which in turn releases their information as neutrinos. Nothing is ever lost. So the Eron Mandala that is coming long after this Round will have only 12 Faces and no longer 16.
80
TtA.e stOVVj o-P- tl-te CVl1stVlls o-P- CoV1sciovSV1esS
Tltte bb sides t:= very one of the 66 Sides is a star in the sky. They are magic L.,...because they generate neutrinos. Every single star is a data bank and everyone of us is connected to one of these 66 Sides, other than those forces that are within the inner circle moving in and out of incarnation. The knowledge basically has 66 divisions. There are 66 archetypal ways in which information moves out from the Centre, nuances that are fundamentally different from each other. The most interesting thing about the 66 Sides in mystical terms is that they are regularly in incarnation. They come in and out to re-assert the information they have. Everyone of us is born under a star. It's your lucky star. You hear that in our language. You wish upon a star-your star. As a matter of fact, everyone wants to be a star. But everyone has this star. There isn't an awful lot to tell you about the 66 Sides. They all have names and they all are connected to us. It's very complex. 65
81
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
Difa Pleiades Hyades Aldebaran Rigel Antares Rastaban Vega Altair Fomalhaut Deneb Adige Bellatrix Capella EI Nath Polaris The Pole Star Betelgeuse Pisces Canopus Castor Pollux Procyon Serpentis Algenubi Regulus Mizar Denebola Markeb Algorab Spica Dheneb Hamal Algedi
34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66
82
Arcturus Ras Alhague Mulam: the Root Polis Mirach Deneb Kaitos Agena Spiculum Talitha Almach Rana Caput Algol Alphard AI Jabhah Benetnash Caput Hercules Alpheratz Algenib Phact Alphecca Acubens Merak Ras Elased Aust Thuban Terebellum Albali Nashira Gienah Sadalsuud Alnasi Zuben Algenubi Kornephoros Achernar
Tl-te stOVVj o-P- tl-te CVl1st~ls o-P- CoV\sc;ovsV\ess
EveVV1011te ;s ~q;~1 - E~d1. of! Us ;s Uvt;qve
t
n the moment you can truly embrace uniqueness, you are divine. It's so hard for human beings. We're caught in this vast generalisation and homogenisation. We're all lumped together and, yet, each and everyone of us in the potential of our uniqueness is absolutely, incredibly perfect, and dazzling in our perfection. There is nothing like you. Each aspect, unique in the shattering, creates the potential of uniqueness. You are an essential ingredient of the whole. It's not like you have a choice whether you are going to be here or not. It's to understand how magnificent you are. We are all essential. But it's not like we really understand. Do you think that the cell that's operating somewhere in your frontal lobe knows what the hell your life experience is about?
It doesn't make any difference where you are in the hierarchy, where you are on the Fractal. We are all absolutely essential. So loving yourself is something that is profoundly magical. There is only one you. There is nothing like it. 0 comparison, no better, no worse, no this or that. How can you compare? You can't. Life will make sure that you feel good the moment you are in the right place with the right people. It doesn't matter if you are high or low in the Fractal. It doesn't matter if your outer life seems important or not. It's all about being in the right place, the right place where life needs you, and not where the vanity of your own mind thinks you should be. Being alive is the expression of love. We are not loved. We are love. We are it. So you might as well stop looking for it because it is you.
83
L-ove COlMes ovt o-P- 17eefl svvY'etltJev t's in this very deep surrender that you find your uniqueness, and in that you find your beauty. Every step of the way back to the beginning, you have been an integrated part of the whole.
I
Think about your Personality Crystal. Think about neutrinos going through it-programming and being programmed. The neutrino goes through. It leaves off its information, but it also takes on information. Your Personality Crystal has been programming the totality for as long as there has been a totality. You have been hard at work for 15 billion years and then you look at human beings on the mundane plane, and see how sorry they feel for themselves! How useless, inadequate, and undervalued they feel, all this stuff that we hear.
~ ~ve 1bvilJitltq fMe Utltivevse
I
f you look at all the Crystals of Consciousness on this planet, they represent the potential of the Ajna of the totality. This is what it's all about. We are designing the nature of the vehicle, the Child. We are building the universe. Now, don't get vain, but it's true!
84
r:: very star in our universe has a Personality Crystal, apart L.,-from its cellular Design Crystal. The Voice always called them Dog, not just the one in our Sun. A Dog always generates the neutrino string. The Centre sits at the heart of the Sun and filters the string, its source. In other words, Earth has always been programmed by the single aspect that is the microcosm of the totality.
85
87
Tl1.e CV11st~1 ~vtltJles ~VtJ iVte ltltC~VVl~-nOtit Pv-ocess he Design Crystals that we humans, all other forms, and all cells on Earth carry come from one single bundle residing in the centre of the Earth, near its core.
T
On the other hand, the Personality Crystals form a sheath around the Earth's atmosphere where they reside when not in form. The Personality Crystals form many bundles, not just one. For example, there is the Christ bundle, the Buddha bundle, and so on. In the beginning, there were only 16 bundles, according to the 16 Faces, but now there is an enormous number of them. You have to imagine a layer of Crystals that encircles the whole Earth. These bundles move through the atmosphere and can also move through rooms. All neutrinos have to go through these Crystals of Consciousness first before they reach life on Earth. If you could look at Earth from a great distance and you could see these Crystals, you would not see the Earth. All you would see is that the Earth is literally encased in-what appears to be-a Crystal sphere. You would see one big Crystal. The information that Ra received in his encounter came from the Design Crystal bundle that, as we already heard, usually resides in the centre of the Earth. He experienced it in the limitation of what it is to be human. His human form invented the Voice. There is no way to explain some things other than in ways we can handle them. We describe things in the way we can, and we identify them in the best way in which we can, whatever they really might be. You can call a bundle a ghost, a demon, a spirit or an angel, but in reality it's part of the consciousness field of the totality.
89
A
t your conception, a Design Crystal was called from the bundle at the Earth's core and started to build your vehicle. When it was ready-which was three months before your birth-the Magnetic Monopole called you into the vehicle and you left a particular Personality Crystal bundle in the Earth's atmosphere. You will return to the same bundle after death and the completed Bardo stages. You, your Personality Crystal, have been doing this over and over again, hundreds and hundreds of times, experiencing the different levels of form development. This path of experimentation, the suffering of humanity, and all the pain of going in and out and not remembering, going in and out, and again not remembering, all that, is to serve a greater purpose of the potential of a form that truly can house consciousness. A consciousness that we ourselves are not even capable of glimpsing.
I ~ 'hen you are dying, the Design Crystal moves from your Ajna Centre down through the centre Channels into your G-Centre. There, it re-unites with the Magnetic Monopole, and together they then exit your body-down via the centre Channels through your Sacral, and finally out through the Root Centre. This is the moment of your physical death.
V\J
What then happens is that your Personality Crystal, you, still sits on top of your body in the Head Centre. It is not yet released. There are still small pockets of oxygen in your brain which allow you to have self-reflected consciousness. The
90
corpse still serves the Personality Crystal in order to complete its process. There is still activity in the brain. Every human is supposed to go through three Bardo stages (trinary) after the moment of physical death, to fully complete its incarnation. This process takes up to 72 hours after which the Personality Crystal gets picked up from its Personality Crystal bundle. For this reason, it's very important to leave the body undisturbed for at least 72 hours. That means: no burial, no cremation, no removal of organs, not putting it under ground and no autopsy. Death does not liberate the Personality Crystal from the body. Don't put the body under the ground before 72 hours have passed! Personality Crystals can't penetrate the Earth. While the Crystal is waiting to get picked up, it has to go through three different Bardo stages. If the Bardo stages can't be completed, the Crystal will most likely not return to the original bundle and will end up as part of rogue bundles, moving around the Earth's surface and unable to make it back to the 16 original bundles. The Crystal will then hang around and will never be able to incarnate as human again. That is why today we have so many more than the initial 16 bundles from where we incarnated from. There are all these new rogue bundles of Crystals that couldn't make it back to their original bundles. It explains why the 16 Faces, the gods, are losing their powers. They act as kind of a Centre for these 16 original bundles, but now they are overwhelmingly outnumbered by the mutative bundles that have formed over particularly the last 500 years because of the population explosion. There are an enormous
91
number of Personality Crystals that have been depleted from the original 16. The gods have lost their power. If you look at all the religions on Earth, the only ones that have managed to survive are the ones oriented on the Centre, monotheism. They are no longer paying attention to the 16 Faces, who have lost so much power and which ultimately will lead us to the closing of a door. The quality of information we receive is retarding. It's the ending of the Cycle of the Cross of Planning. In 2006, we have entered an age where innovation is going to die. In a sense, Sirius is bringing this, and Sirius is gone as we know. It's like a temple that's built on four pillars. You can knock out one pillar and for a certain amount of time that temple will try to find its balance, but at some point it will just collapse. You want to know what the demons, the aliens, the ghosts and the angels really are? They are those rogue Crystals bundles of stuck Crystals. The ones that couldn't make it back to the original 16.
92
6 Vision 5 Reunion 4 Passage 3 Chaos 2 Surrender 1 Time 1-3 is a personal experience; 4-6 is transpersonal. Most people only remember the transpersonal when brought back from death. The tunnel, the light, or meeting Uncle Harry.
Decarnation is a sequential trinary process. The Sequence is determined by the geometry of the Moon at death through resonance.
Time / Surrender / Chaos Surrender / Chaos / Passage Chaos / Passage / Reunion Passage / Reunion /Vision Reunion /Vision / Time Vision / Time / Surrender
93
Tl1.e t/\ew UvV't/\iV't/\ L-i-f-e sit/\ce I{~I
95
TtAe l!\ew UV~l!\i~l!\ l-i-P-e sil!\ce 112>1
C
oincidental with the discovery of Uranus in 1781, the human form mutated from a seven-centred being to a ninecentred one (page 117).
With that, the human life span lengthened. We moved from a relatively short Saturnian life of around 29 years to a considerably longer Uranian life span of 84 years. That means that the human body comes now with sort of a warranty to function for 84 years. It also means that a lot of other things changed compared the Saturnian life. People are no longer adults at the age of 15 who know what to do with the rest of their lives. They now have a much longer phase of maturation. Hundreds of years ago, the age of 15 was your half-way point of life. Most were considered old at the age of 30. Today, everything is different. There is no way that a human being can know at the age of 15, or even 25, what to do with its life, what its purpose is or which partner they want to bond with for life. This is not the world before 1781, but society still expects people to act like they lived in the past. There is this huge pressure on teenagers and young adults to make up their minds on what to do with their lives, and they are no longer equipped to do so at that age. to
Adulthood in the new Uranian cycle is not reached before the age of thirty, not before the Saturn-return in their lives. Only then are they ready to go out in the world, and look for their correct environment to live and work in. By following their correct Strategy Type and inner Authority (which will be explained later), their correct purpose will begin to unfold. It's safe to say that for most beings you will not see any real flowering before the age of 40. For a Profile 6 being (page 215), flowering isn't even possible before their Chiron Return, which happens around the age of 49. Before that, they are kind of detached
97
from the world between their Saturn and Chiron returns, which is approximately between the age of 29 to 49. What we have to see is that human beings today need much longer to mature. While technically you are an adult at the age of 21, real maturity can take much longer; for some people until they reach their forties. Today, young adults need support for much longer, which isn't to say that some can't go out, work, and earn their own money at the age of 20-it all depends-but what doesn't help is to put this huge pressure on teenagers and people in their twenties to know exactly what to do with their lives. They can't, and it will only get them into trouble. When we will look at Profiles later, you will get an insight into the differences of when exactly a human being is ready to engage with the world. It depends on so many things, and Strategy Type (page 143) is one of them. It makes a difference if you are a Generator or a Manifestor. But one thing is clear: we live in a world without choice. All of us. Each of us is a helpless filter of consciousness, of neutrinos. A Generator has to wait for the right opportunity to respond to. A Projector has to wait for the invitation. They can't go out chasing after things. It's so easy once we stop putting so much pressure on young human beings. But as long as we do, they will never find their correct place. Pressure isn't going to help. All they will find is resistance and dysfunction.
98
99
How to c~lcvl~te
~ Hv\llt\~Vl 17es;qVl c~vt Ov "'bod\l]qv~t1Vt
101
can calculate your chart on my web page www.bhantugh.com or with software from Jovian Archive. To begin, you need a birth day and time, with the place of birth, to do a calculation. For best results, the birth time should be + / - 10 minutes, but for a basic Human Design analysis + / - 1 hour can be sufficient, yet, it really depends.
Y
OU
When looking at a person's chart for the first time, I always recommend to go back and forth 10-30 minutes, checking if there are any significant shifts in the Design. If there are, make sure on which side of the change this person is born before making an analysis. The last thing you want, is to receive / give information about something you are not. A significant change would be any shift in Strategy Type, Profile, Authority or Centres. Go slighdy back and forth with the birth time, watching out for any of these changes. Take your time, and don't rush this. Sometimes one minute can make a huge difference. Please, don't start going around telling people who they are, when you don't have accurate data. Use these tools responsibly! A birth day without time is in most cases useless. The Design of a human can change dramatically over 24 hours. And it's no help guessing what any person might be just by looking at them. They might be good actors and living an unconscious lie. There is no way to know what they are without a precise birth time. You never know what you see. The self or the not-self On top of it is the distortion of your own seeing by not being correct too. A not-self person looking at another not-self What are you expecting to find? Truth? Clarity? Get your first reading from a professional who is awake. They can tell you about your Design, or better put, they can give you the tools to find out. Because after all, it's for yourself to find out, by living correcdy; and honouring your body and its mechanisms.
103
105
here are two simple things that have the power to transform you and with that everything in your life. Actually, these are probably the only things that can save you. Nothing else. They are called Strategy Type and inner Authority. If there is one thing you can remember and take away from this book, this must be it. And yet, it is so simple that most people will miss it. I know it because I've seen it over and over, and there is nothing I can do about it. After all, this is how things must be. This is the way of fulfilling the purpose of the whole. There are a few who will grasp it, and this information is for them. Awakening humanity is a tough, one person at a time job.
T
Only Strategy Type and inner Authority can ever make sure you live out the life you are supposed to have. And only that can ever bring the right rewards for you. It will never be anything else. No amount of money, status, material possessions or trophy-partners can guarantee you such a thing. And it's not about how old you get or how long you can live. When is enough enough anyway? Can it ever be? Do you ever ask yourself? Or do you just continue accumulating blindly for the sake of it? See the folly! The folly of your mind! Your mind is blind, and it will be as long as you let it control you. It only compares everything. And it's not the enemy. I'm not against mind. It can be a beautiful thing, if you use it for what it is intended. To see. Not to make decisions, but to see. Life is beautiful, but not for the majority running around totally blind and therefore suffering.
107
o live out your true nature, as a helpless filter of the forces, is enlightenment. It's total surrender to what you are, taking away the power from the mind to control everything. It's the only true joy you can find in this life. Nothing else. You can stop looking right now. And it doesn't matter if that state of joy lasts for one day or for a hundred years. It can't be measured in a quantity, as it is a unique state; totally living as yourself, day by day, according to what you are. You can only measure what you can compare, but you can't measure uniqueness. Yet, I know one thing for sure: I'd rather live for one day and be unique than to live a hundred years as a slave. Enlightenment is not an exalted state, as many might think. It's actually very mundane. It's not something esoteric, and it's certainly not an out-of-body experience. If you want to have an out-of-body experience, go and kill yourself. Really. Then you have it. What's the point? Yes, it's a way to escape your suffering. But it really is all about being in these bodies. That's the miracle. It took us 15 billion years to get there! But you need to be correct to see the joy. It's the right every human being has, and finally we've reached a point in evolution where such a thing can become a possibility. We are designed for it. Designed to live as awake beings, to see without judgement. And it's beautiful once you actually get to see it. That's true enlightenment. It's only possible now, at the end of our human process as a specie.
T
Most of what is called the Human Design System is just an explanation about how the universe works. The child's version of it, if you will, so our very limited human mind can understand it. It's still a vast science, but because it's only intellectual and not existential, it becomes a trap for so many people who have been studying it for the last 25 years. What I find hilarious
108
is that it actually becomes a huge distraction and an excuse not to transform yourself. People are always so busy, and I always wonder what for? Don't they already suffer enough? And still they go looking and looking for more, as if more is the answer. They haven't found the right thing, but still want more of everything. They want to know this and they want to know that, when in reality it is all about less. obody told them that first you have to stop looking. Looking is not seeing. An explanation, a mental truth, can never transform you, because it isn't your own truth. It's the truth of the world, an expression of the other, an outer Authority, an outer truth, but not your own. Definitely nothing of value to base your decisions on. It's just plain information. Data, food for the mind, and nothing else. If used well, it can be knowledge in order for your mind to understand how the mechanisms of life work, the mechanics of the Maya work, and to understand the mind's own place. But mind is a lousy guide to lead you through life. Through understanding, the best it can do is stand back and get out of the way, seeing its incredible limitations, so one day, you and your vehicle can operate correctly in harmony. You don't have to understand the universe to live correctly and get the rewards. It's like a cell in your body trying to understand how everything in your body works and what its purpose is. The cell does its job, and the body looks after it. And its beautiful. It could never have the capacity to understand something so much larger than itself. We know that. But what do you think we are within the totality? The universe is a vast living entity that we see from the inside only. The universe is us. We are it. It calls for great humility to be a part of the whole, as enormous as it is, but it also brings a great responsibility to live out your specific aspect of the whole by surrendering to it-after all each and everyone of us is an essential component.
109
You could say that Strategy Type and inner Authority are techniques for you to go through life correctly, but you could also say it's another explanation to get your mind to give up and stand back. Everything in the world is a duality. Whatever it really is, it is not the point. Just do it and watch the results. a need to take sides with your mind. The mechanics of the universe are so complex and life is so mystical. Do you really think any human mind could ever grasp it? How can you try to understand something that is infinite? Can't you see the futility of it? Do we even have to? Do you ever wonder what for? Do you really think because we can build mobile phones and rockets, we are masters of the totality, that we control it and understand it? That it gives us any rights to dictate the terms? What vanity! When you were born, you didn't have to understand how your body worked in order to keep it alive. It knew perfectly well how to look after itself. You are the guest in a very sophisticated form. ever forget. This recognition is the only thing that can save you. At the same time it's not your fault. No one ever told you how to do it. The joke is that it is so incredibly simple. But at the same time, it must be unique because every human being is. That is difficult for us to grasp, because we have been followers for thousands and thousands of years. We tried to be like everybody else, but no two people are ever be the same. Yet, someone who stands out is considered not normal. To start being unique takes a lot of courage in the world we live in. The only compliment society ever paid you was for being like others, but the individual always had to pay a price through suffering. To live out your life correctly, you can't be a follower of anything. That's the first thing you must understand. Life doesn't reward you for being a follower. You have to find and live your own truth. That must be your only goal. Strategy Type and inner Authority gives you the tools to do exactly that. That's why being you
110
can't be based on a system. The Human Design system explains the mechanics of the Maya in a crude, but fascinating way. But it does not tell you who you really are or what your life will be like. If you plan to use Human Design for this, you are digging your own grave. If you go looking you can't see. The only thing Human Design gives you are tools, so you can begin seeing through living it. othing else. at by thinking about it, but living in your own unique way, by letting the vehicle live its life. It's your vehicle's life, not yours. Strategy Type and inner Authority follow not reasoning, which is the only thing the mind can do. Reasoning is only a form of measuring and comparing, but it can not know what and who is good for you in life. Life is deeply mystical. How can your mind know what's coming? Have you ever thought about how complex your future is? How many things it depends on that you have no control over? What good is your mind for such a task? How many things have you prepared for in your life that never happened? All these dreams that have been annihilated? All these disappointments as a result of this? You are the only one to blame for this. obody else. Only Strategy Type and inner Authority make sure you will meet the people who are relevant in your life; the ones who you impact and who can impact you. This is everything! I say it again because it is so important: only through Strategy Type and inner Authority will you find the people who you can influence, and the people who can influence you. It is never random and can't be. You mind has absolutely no idea how to find them. None. And Google™ isn't of any help either. This is so important for you to see. That's the key. There are people waiting for you from the moment this universe came into existence. It has been decided long before you were born, long before the first human being set foot on this Earth. It's what we call Fractal lines in Human Design. Information flows in specific
III
ways through the universe. There are only certain people who will allow you to live out your purpose in the world, by impacting them with whatever you have to offer. And then there will be certain people that will have a deep impact on you. The same people, the same Fractal, in every life, in everyone of your incarnations, over and over again; always the same people-and by this I mean Personality Crystals-but in different ways and through different roles. This is the kind of impact that is paramount for you to become who you need to become. It's so simple and at the same to so difficult for human beings to grasp, because they are blind. Some people have a large Fractal-the potential to have an impact on many people and large groupsand some have a small one, with an impact on a handful of people only. This stays the same in every incarnation and it doesn't make any difference, as long as you know you can't change it. It is perfect, and will always be for what you are, supporting you in what you are here to do. More isn't always better. It's again a vanity of the human mind. Fractal lines have to do about how our Crystals of Consciousness came into existence, and there is a chapter in this book that explains this to you in detail. Everything in your life is about being with the right people and being in the right place. You don't get there by planning your life with your mind. How could you? Your mind does not know which Crystal was next to yours before the Big Bang. That's when the dice were cast. ]acta alea est, as Julius Caesar said. An irrevocable decision had been made. That the wings of a butterfly on one side of the world can be the cause of a hurricane on the other side seems like utter chaos to our minds. But chaos is only a word for a process that mind is not equipped to deal with. You can only find your relevant people by making the correct decisions in following your Strategy Type and inner Authority, moment by moment. Through moment by moment, day by day, year by year, the real purpose of your life
112
and who you are will emerge. The people who are your allies start to turn up over time, shaping your existence. Opportunities arise. Strategy Type and inner Authority will lead you there, but for that to work, you have to divorce yourself from any idea of what your life can be, could be, or who you think you are or want to be. Otherwise, it will distort everything by influencing every decision. You need to find trust that there is a mechanism to get there, without knowing what there will be when you start your journey. You must see that your mind is not equipped to do that, nor can it grasp it. The only thing your mind is good at is seeing. Don't try to make sense out of everything! That is not seeing. Seeing is looking without discrimination, without reason. And that's what you are here for in this life. To see. When I say you, I mean the passenger. Not the vehicle. The vehicle will do what it needs to do. Just let it. But you, the passenger, the Personality, are usually blind and miss everything. You miss what you're here for because you are so busy trying to be in control of everything; burdened with a way of making decisions, living and navigating through a life that doesn't work, and causing so much unnecessary pain, guilt and shame through beingjudgemental when looking at things. Later we'll explore the four different Strategy Types that guide people on how to go through life. For example, a Generator (70% of humanity have this Strategy) is here to respond only. Responding to life. This Strategy Type cannot go out and initiate. If they do, they end up with frustration as a result. Almost every single being has been told since they were small to go out in the world and demand things. They've been told over and over that life doesn't hand you things and yet, this is exactly what it does if you let it, if you are a Generator or Projector. For 90% of human beings.
113
In addition to Strategy Type, we have inner Authority, which is a correct way of making your own decisions. Humans are not used to making their own decisions. It's always their partner, parents, bosses, religions, governments, societies, celebrities, newspapers, neighbours. The list is endless. But it's rarely the individual. Almost never. Both things-Strategy Type and inner Authority-will align you to your potential. After all, your life is nothing but the result of a string of decisions you make. Now, as I said before, it's really simple, but trust me, for most it isn't easy, because it is not the mind which can make decisions for you. But the mind has a thorough hold on running your life and won't give up without a fight. It has no idea what's good for you. It does not know anything about your vehicle, your body. If you think you are in control, just try to stop breathing. You are not in control of your life and your body. It's human vanity to think otherwjse. In order to become you and to wake up, you need a lot of luck. Luck to be on the right Fractal, on the right trajectory. Only few people will be privileged to experience what it means to be themselves, what it means to live out their perfection on this plane. We live in a world without choice, and whether you will ever become awake has been decided long before you started thinking about it. There is nothing you can do but see if you are one of them. And that must be the greatest realisation any human being can have. Mind is just mind. It has no power over the Maya or any real understanding of it. It goes in circles, trying to solve the unsolvable, which could cause you a lot of pain. Start the experiment by following your Strategy Type and inner Authority and see with your own eyes. See with your mind. After all that's what it's here for. See what difference it can make to you and the quality of your existence. Strategy and Authority is not about believing a concept. It's about radically transforming you, your body and every aspect in your life. And it's about seeing it, having the actual proof.
114
115
Tl1e NiVte EVtevqV1 CeVttves
117
Tl1.e NiVte EVtevqll) CeVttves
Head Centre
Throat Centre Heart/Ego Centre
Since 1781, humans possess nine Energy Centres. • • • • • • • • •
Head Centre (Data Centre - mental pressure) Ajna Centre (Conceptualising Centre - mental awareness) Throat Centre (Expression Centre - Manifestation) G Centre (Love and Direction Centre) Heart/Ego Centre (Willpower Centre - Motor) Sacral Centre (Life-force Centre - Motor) Solar Plex (Emotional Centre - Motor) Splenic Centre (Instinct Centre - awareness) Root Centre (Pressure Centre - Motor)
119
f a Centre is coloured, it means the way it operates is fixed and constant throughout your whole life. These Centres are what's reliable within you, when we look at who you are. It's something that you can trust, and it's what we call Definition in Human Design. A Centre is defined when it's connected by an active Channel to another Centre. You have an active Channel if you have both Gates that define a Channel, listed in either the Design (red), or Personality (black) column.
I
The defined areas in a Bodygraph (Channels, Gates or Centres) are always coloured. They show your consistent nature and generally make use of the energy available to you in a healthy way. The undefined areas, the white ones, show your place of nurturing and are a place for potential wisdom. They show where you receive nurturing from your environment, but they also have a potential to make use of energies that can be rather unhealthy for you. They are potential pitfalls for conditioning and if you base your decisions on such a place-that in essence isn't your own natureyou could end up with what we call the not-selfin Human Design. We'll examine the not-self themes associated with undefined or open Centres a little later. What's interesting is that both your true-self and your notself are unique and very specific in nature. And both can be seen through your Bodygraph. You always fluctuate between both possibilities and it's nearly impossible to tell where you are unless you are awake as yourself. Not even the best analyst can tell you. They can only layout both possibilities, so perhaps one day, when you are fully awake, you can see it. When you are awake, you are fully aware when you are on the self or not-self side of your being. Until then, only Strategy and inner Authority can protect you, because in essence, you are really blind.
120
ringle Definition means that all your defined Centres are ~ connected together via defined Channels. All the these Centres can communicate with each other without interruption. That way they are less dependent on other people to bridge their Splits, and can process things quickly (Other people activate Gates and Channels by stepping into your Aura, as do transits of planets).
121
, I ere we can see two groups of defined Centres that are split
It off from each other. People with a Split can get hooked on people that join their Split with the missing Gate(s) by being in their Auras. If you look at the illustration that would be someone carrying either Gate 16 or 15. This can be unhealthy if you enter into such a relationship incorrectly A Split Definition needs more time to process things in order to find opportunities to get linked up either by transits or other people. The bridges they need to connect their Split tend to become the deepest conditioning forces in their lives and they're all looking for that bridging so they can have the illusion of being whole. Their wholeness could become a kind of clinging to whoever is providing the bridging.
122
The not-self believes that every time they fill one of those harmonic gates that link the Split, everything suddenly is right. Not because the other person is right, but because finally they can have something consistently that they thought they didn't have. Remember the joke-because it's a blackjoke. Look at a Split Definition and the single missing Gate that will join the Split, and you will see that this is the centre of those being's lives. It just is. It creates the decision making strategy of their minds.
his means we have three areas that are cut off from each other. Such people need even more time to process things. Public places are always good for Split persons, because they hook them up without being dependent on one specific person. It can distort their decisions and lead to conditioning by becoming addicted to such people. But when you're dealing with a triple-Split Definition, the moment they have these three different areas, in fact, they do not have an interest in being whole. Actually, they can easily feel trapped by another human being. The way in which the triple Split finds its wholeness is simply through the mundane movement of its life.
T
They need to be out in the physical world in the sense that they really need to be mobile in their life. They need to integrate in their life process. They need to live a great deal of their life in an open and public realm. The moment they do that, there is this transformation that takes place in them. It is a process that's fascinating. The whole key is that if you're operating according to your Strategy Type and your inner Authority as a triple-Split, what you're doing is perfecting your geometry. It is that very geometry, that movement through the geometry,
123
which is the only process that's really healthy. The triple-Split is here to experience its diverse potential. For example, they are not comfortable with a partner who hooks them all up. You take a simple-Split Definition and you give them their partner, that's it. Everything is fine unless there are problems in the relationship that arise. But the moment you take a triple-Split and put them into a relationship that makes them whole, this is not heaven. Don't put them into a 9 + 0 (see page 365). No tripleSplit is looking for a prince or princess charming. The concept of it is frightening, because the moment that it's there, it is very uncomfortable. The triple-Split is not here to find its wholeness. It's here to experience its diverse potential. They're often much better off when only two of their three aspects are actually linked by somebody who is fixed in their lives. It's a lot easier for them.
hese are rare. They are fixed beings because of their many definitions, yet incredibly fragile at the same time, because there are four elements in them that do not always communicate with each other. They can have many voices in them speaking at once, and not always in harmony.
T
t7eople with no Definition are called Reflectors (page 163) by their Strategy Type. They have no defined Centres at all.
t'
124
A
human Aura is the energy field of a human being that reaches much further than its physical body. It is roughly twice the length of your extended and outstretched arms in all directions, like a sphere and it goes though everything like walls in your house or flat.
Other beings can activate one of your empty, white, and undefined Centres by just stepping into your Aura. Another way of activating your undefined Centres is by the transit of the planets through the Mandala wheel (MMI software can show you what Gates are active every day by the planet transit). This phenomenon of the impact of other Auras and transits can lead to-what we call in Human Design-Conditioning. There is always a kind of communication that takes place when human beings are within each other's Auras, even if our minds don't notice. Auras speak to each other and every Design sends and receives differently. There are repelling Auras and there are Auras that draw other people in, which we will discuss later in greater detail.
~
omething very important to understand right away is that ~what you experience or receive through your undefined Centres is always amplified. It can be felt twice as strongly as your own defined Centres. This is one of the big traps and the reason why humans usually identify themselves with something they are not. They think what they feel so strongly is them, but it's just other people or transits. It isn't themselves. So there are two ways of feeling and experiencing the outside with the potential of conditioning: Auras and planets.
125
I say it again, because it is so terribly important: most of what you feel in you was never you. It is the other that you amplify. It's the fuel for conditioning. Most of what drives you into action, to do, comes from something that isn't you at all! The only thing that protects you from reacting to conditioning forces and leading a life that isn't yours is to follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is nothing else.
slee(-'iVlq
iVl
lIJovv
OWVl ~ed
IJ on't
sleep in the same bed as your partner if you can. When the honeymoon is over, it never has to end if you have separate bedrooms. You can always have a romance. You can always enjoy your love, your sex life, whatever, but you're contaminating each other's Auras while you're unconscious and asleep. It's one of the most essential ingredients and a tremendous piece of advice. I don't think any couple can really have a healthy relationship if they're sleeping with each other. In terms of the logic of what Human Design offers, it's just so clear. Just think about any open Centres you have and what happens when you sleep with somebody who has them defined. Think about the pressure that's being applied and think about all of that pressure operating inside of you when you're not conscious.
V
The basic recommendations to any couple should be: have your own space, treat each other with respect, and then let the forces do their work. If they operate correctly, they can have an empowering relationship with each other. It's a benefit to the relationship. When you come out of your room in the morning and you see your partner, you know precisely what you're connecting to. You really do. It's one way of demonstrating respect. The other thing is that when you have your own space, your own
126
space is much more naturally respected. It's a funny thing about human beings. If a room isn't theirs, they enter it with much more respect. It's a different. The same applies to any children you have. Let them sleep in their own Aura when possible.
Tl1.e t?0wev o-P- COVtdi-novtiVtq ~Vtd ttte Not-Sel~
he first thing you must know is that the mind is not equipped to make any decisions for you. By its design it cannot know what's good for you. This may come as a shock to you as most people use their minds all the time to make decisions. After all that's what we have been told from small on to do.
T
Yet, there is a correct way of making decisions for you and this is called inner Authority. When you look at your Bodygraph, you can see your inner Authority. An example would be emotional or Sacral Authority. We will talk about inner Authority in a separate chapter. All you need to know for now is that the mind cannot be your inner Authority. It cannot be allowed to run your life. It cannot be allowed to make decisions for you. It doesn't know what's good for you. It has no idea what's coming. The mind is excellent for many things. Most of all, it is a brilliant research tool and loves to compare, but if you want to find the real life that is waiting for you it has to stop controlling your decisions and running the show. If your mind controls your life you end up-what we call in Human Design-living the not-self. You will never get to see who you are, the real potential of who you could be. We are always attracted to what we are not. We always want what we don't have. Remember, the pull to what's different is only the genetics and it's only for reproduction.
127
The bio-form, the gene pool, develops best when it mixes with something that is as different as possible from each other. We learned this a long time ago and this is why you can't have children with your cousin or sibling. Opposites do attract. It's also the essence of what is our not-self, potentially what could be our wisdom. After all, it's essential for us to meet what we are not in order to learn what it is, whatever the it happens to be. But at the same time, we're not here to become that it. We're here to live our lives correctly through what is hard-wired, what is defined in us, because that is our essence.
\ J1 any beginners, and even professionals of Human Design,
~ \ love to look at what they are by analysing their defined Centres and Gate activations. Some can waste lifetimes interpreting the I-Ching, not realising that it won't really get them anywhere. I have spent many years studying Human Design by observing myself and many other people around me and can tell you this: you don't have to be terribly concerned about what you are at all. Your body knows what you are and will do it anyway, whether you know about it or not. But what really helps to know is what you are not, because your mind has been interfering your whole life by reacting to things that don't matter or chasing something that isn't you. Once you stop doing that, and just follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority everything will be fine. Your true nature will just emerge. You don't need to study it in a bodygraph.
128
Tl1.e NiVle E.VlevqVj CeVltv-eS
Every open Centre is powerful and probably has been ruling your life almost forever. The amount of suffering that is attached to the open Centres is enormous. What happens is that the moment any of your undefined Centres get activated, whether by another person's Aura or a transit of a planet, you feel this amplified pressure in that Centre. What the mind then wants to do is to get rid of this pressure. It tries to influence you by saying: "If you listen to me, and do what I say, we can get rid of this pressure." You must understand that all you could end up with is reacting to something that isn't you, that isn't your nature, and eventually this will lead to a life that isn't for you. You will end up with people who aren't good for you, no matter how successful or unsuccessful their lives may appear within the standards set by the society you live in. All the open Centres are always adding their strategies to the mind to keep you away from what you are. The only way to avoid that is by following your Strategy and inner Authority. You will not find the answer in your mind. In the next chapter, I will show you in what way that pressure in the undefined Centres manifests, and in what way the mind tries to manipulate your decisions. But remember, by giving in to that pressure you could not only get into trouble, you could also get sick. Every Centre is connected to physical organs or glands, and this is the place where illness could likely manifest when you abuse your Design. The place where you could also get sick by not operating correctly is a Centre with strong definitions and/ or many Gates, especially if the Centre is connected to a Motor. It's not only the open Centres that are in danger. Strong Definitions pose an even larger risk. Especially if your mind opposes them by not living out your nature, your true-self.
129
70% of the population
\e
have two pressure Centres in the Bodygraph, and the I • V\JHead Centre is one of them. It's the Centre of mental pressure and inspiration. The pressure usually comes in form of confusion, mystery or doubt. The actual thinking happens later in the Ajna Centre, which tries to make sense out of all that. People with an undefined Head Centre can waste a lifetime trying to resolve these pressures, trying to answer questions that aren't their own questions. These people have a tendency to turn into information junkies; information that has nothing to do with their lives and no value or direct use to them. Something like the Internet, where you can spend lifetimes looking for all sorts of information can wreak havoc, as you might imagine. Physical attribute: Pineal gland Do you still think about things that truly don't matter? Are you still looking for information and inspiration that has no real value for you? If you have this Centre defined, it means inspiration comes to you in a fixed way. There is mental pressure to resolve your own questions, which mayor may not be mentally inspiring to others. People with defined Centres usually deal with whatever that particular Centre is about in a much healthier way. They usually know when to stop and don't misuse it. In a nutshell, they deal with mental pressure and inspiration in a healthy way.
130
49% of the population
he open Ajna likes to think a lot and it always wants to be certain and intellectually consistent. The joke is that nothing it thinks-the way it thinks-is their own. These people are not here to be certain about anything, yet they always try to be. They always try to find some kind of intellectual certainty, something they can believe in. One day they know how to solve something, the other they don't. The next day they solve a problem in a completely different way. And that can become a place of concern for them, when in reality it shouldn't. It doesn't mean they are dumb. Albert Einstein had an undefined Ajna. He had many ways of solving a problem, but never a consistent one.
T
Physical attribute: Anterior / posterior Pituitary glands Are you still trying to be certain, when you aren't here to be certain about anything?
Defined: Fixed and reliable way of thinking and processing information.
131
29% of the population
r-_ omeone with an open Throat is always under great pres-
~ sure to speak and draw the attention to themselves. These are usually the ones in a group who speak too much, too long and way too loud when there is nothing to say. If you succumb to this pressure, you tend to end up alienating people and it will lead to all sorts of problems. You will turn people away from you. These people are not here to attract attention, which, of course as you can imagine, could be through other ways aside from talking. They are good at seeing who is speaking the truth, though, but they have no consistent way of communicating and acting (manifestation) themselves. Physical attribute: Thyroid, parathyroid
Are you still trying to attract attention? Do you want to get noticed? Defined: Fixed and reliable style of speaking and acting. They have a good sense of when to speak or act, and when to stop.
132
54% of the population
hese people can become obsessed with finding out who they are, what their direction is and who is going to love them. Or they might try to avoid those issues at all cost. Many decisions they make will likely be influenced by trying to solve these questions with their minds when in truth none of this has anything to do with them. They are not here to be concerned about any of this at all. People with an open G can be many things in life. They can have many directions, and love always comes and goes. There is no need to go looking for it or clinging to it. Many different things will come to such a person, but they can't and should not hold on to them unless they want to waste their energy and become frustrated by being in unhealthy relationships.
T
Place is important for the open G, since they have no fixed identity that defines who they are. Everything for that person with an open G is about the right place. It starts with the right place for their home, the right place for work, and-down the hierarchy-the right place to eat, to party, and so on. And when I say place, I also mean people. If they don't find the right place through Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will suffer terribly. There will be no opportunity to fulfil their purpose. There are so many people waiting on your Fractal for you, but you can't find them by thinking of what the right place may be, or thinking if this is the right place you are in. The mind can never know. It never is about thinking. If you have an open G, remember that everything begins for you by being in the right place. People with an open G can have many different circles of friends. If you are a friend in one of these circles of an open G,
133
it might surprise you to find out that your open G friend is also friends with the other circle that you can't stand. What would surprise you even more is that this open G person is a completely different person with them than with you. What happens is that the open G always becomes who it is with in terms of identity. If it is with quiet, classical music lovers it become them, but if it is with Punks it becomes a Punk. The open G is not limited to one identity, which can be lots of fun as long as they enter into things correctly. This is why it is so important for such a person to be with the right people and in the right place, because both is everything for them. The moment somebody defines your G, they actually create suspicion, distrust and lack of commitment. Isn't that interesting? Unless you're operating correctly, that can be overwhelming. The awareness for this person at a mental level is for the passenger to be able to surrender to itness, not commitment, per se, to embrace it fully without that suspicion. But of course, the only way one can do that is if one trusts in one's decision-making authority. It's not enough to say to somebody: "Look, make decisions correctly as yourself." We all understand at some level that it is only after you've made many decisions as yourself that you truly begin to relax into trusting it. And the moment you trust your decision making process, that's when it happens. This is the foundation of being awake. It really is what it's all about. Physical attribute: Liver, blood Love makes you blind. You either reject people who love you out of fear of losing them, or you cling to the wrong people, again, out of fear of losing love. Open your heart and don't be afraid of love!
Defined: Fixed love, Centre of self-love, direction and identity.
134
Tl1.e NiVle 'E.Vlevql1 CeVltves
65% of the population
t7eople with open Ego Centres are under enormous pressure ( to prove themselves. They also constantly try to improve themselves. They love to spend money, make promises they can't keep, and set themselves goals that are unhealthy. They usually feel undervalued and not appreciated, while the truth is that these people are not here to prove anything to anybody. They are not here to make promises. one. Sixty-five percent of the world has an open Ego Centre. Look at the world. Can you see what's going on? It's full of the not-self. If something isn't going to bring them improvement, isn't going to show others that they're worthy, then they simply don't do it. On the other hand, if such an opportunity arises they always jump at it. o matter if it is correct for them or not. The open Head and the open Ego Centres are the most common of the open Centres in the world. Almost 70% of people running around feel unworthy, trying to improve themselves, setting themselves unhealthy goals, making promises they can't keep, and trying to solve all these questions that truly don't matter. Quite something, no? That's the frequency of the world we live in. Don't get caught up! Physical attribute: Stomach, heart, gall bladder, thymus gland Are you still looking for recognition? You have nothing to prove!
Defined: Consistent access to willpower, self-esteem/worth. Fixed way of dealing with the material plane, with deals, bargains and promises. They don't like to be told what to do.
135
50% of the population
his can be a place of deep suffering as long as you don't realise that all the emotions within you-in case you have an open Solar Plex-have nothing to do with you. These people start from an early age avoiding truth and confrontation. They don't try to rock the boat in order to avoid punishment from their parents, partners, or bosses. Because it's actually their emotions that might make them feel uncomfortable. They usually lie to themselves and others about their secret lives. They can be loose cannons, seeking the high end of the emotional wave and avoiding the low. And that's how their decisions eventually get influenced. That's what we call conditioning. Their minds will tell them what to do to avoid these unpleasant emotions, which they identify with.
T
Physical attribute: Kidney, prostate, pancreas, colon, solar plex neuron network, nervous system, lungs Emotions make you blind. Are you still avoiding truth and confrontation?
Defined: Has no truth in the now, no absolute in the moment. Spontaneity can kill, and clarity comes over time. Has lots of depth and perspective by going through its own emotional wave. Needs to be emotionally clear before making decisions. All emotional beings are designed for confrontation.
136
OtJetlt
SV'cvV' I
CetltTve CL-i-P-e--P-ovce)
30% of the population
hese people don't have a constant supply of energy, of life-force. Yet, they usually run around like crazy, being pumped up by other people's energy-usually Generators who are around them-and end up with terrible health problems eventually. They can suffer from burn-out and exhaustion, because they never know when enough is enough. Generators all have a defined Sacral Centre and there are 70% of them in the world. You can't avoid them and they will always crank you up. The open Sacral Centre must go to bed before it is tired and exhausted. It should be already horizontal, reading, watching TV; or just resting, an hour before sleep. It has to learn to manage the little energy it possesses and should sleep in its own Aura to disconnect from other people's energy, especially if the other person defines their Sacral Centre.
T
Physical attribute: Ovaries, Testes Do you know when enough is enough? Don't exhaust yourself
Defined: Can respond to Sacral voice and feeling. Consistent access to vitality, energy and sexual identity. Has to learn to be patient.
137
47% of the population
he Spleen is the Centre of instinct, the instinct for survival. Someone with an open Spleen never really feels safe in the world. They are very insecure and always concerned about their survival. This is why they have a tendency to hold on to people, concepts, belief-systems, situations-you name it-that aren't good for them. Some people they hold on to define their Spleen, and give them a feeling of safety that is false. This can lead to all kinds of incorrect relationships. Ironically, through that false feeling of safety they do let go of things that are actually good for them. Spontaneity can kill them. They must be careful with their health, as the Spleen also represents the immune system, something they have no constant access to, and therefore are best treated with alternative medicine. Never hold on to anything that your inner Authority hasn't told you, which can never be the mind as we know by now.
T
Physical attribute: Lymphatic system, immune system, Spleen, Ikells Fear of notfeeling safe, or Splenic people giving you afalse sense of security that can make you blind. Are you still holding on to the wrong things and people because of this?
Defined: Consistent immune system, can be spontaneous, can trust gut feeling, and can deal with fear in a fixed way If sick,. is best treated with conventional medicine. Funnily enough, people with open Spleens are usually in better health as they learn from an early age to live more healthily and treat their bodies better because of their weak immune system. If a defined Spleen person should get really sick, it is usually beyond the capabilities of its own immune system and therefore much more serious, which is why strong conventional medicine is required.
138
Oy.?el/\ Root Cel/\tve C?VeS5VVe) 32% of the population
he Root is the other pressure Centre we have. It's the pressure to get things done. Someone with an open Root always feels this pressure and is always in a hurry to get rid of this very pressure that acrually isn't theirs. They can suffer terribly from stress. They are not here to be in a hurry as much as they think they should." ever put off to tomorrow what can be done today." A person with an open Root surely must have invented this. They are not here to be in hurry unless their own Strategy and inner Authority tells them to be. But this pressure from the Root Centre to get things done has nothing to do with them and should be ignored.
T
Physical attribute: Adrenal glands Stress and pressure to get things done make you blind. Don't be in a hurry when you don't need to. Are you still trying to get rid of the pressure?
Defined: Consistent and healthy pressure to get things done. Can be hard on others by putting them under unnecessary stress.
139
Tl1.e Pote vrn V' I -P-ov wisJoll1A pen Centres are the potential for us to become wise. This is how we experience the outside world. There is enormous need for us to operate correctly through our open Centres in order to avoid conditioning. After all, they are receptors. When you're looking at Definition, you're looking at the student and when you're looking at the open Centres, you're looking at the courses you have to take in life.
O
T l1.e rOVv l-'\otovs t:: our Energy Centres in the Bodygraph are known as Motors. I Each one of these four Motors provides a specific source of energy in our lives and they are: The Root The Sacral The Ego / Heart The Solar-Plex It's the wiring of these four Motors in the Bodygraph that decides what Strategy Type out of four possibilities you must follow.
140
141
143
Yl~vti-festov-, '/% o-P- iMe rorvl~tiovt Ovtderevtdevttl~onMev) Strategy: To inform Not-Self theme: Anger Signature: Peace
Gevtev4w + ~vt;-festivtq Gevtev4w, lOOItJ (~e~evtdevtt~srovtdev-) Strategy: Wait to respond Not-Self theme: Frustration Signature: Satisfaction
\?vojectov-, 1.-0% (Nevtv~1 Focvs-\?vovi dev-) Strategy: Wait to be invited Not-Self theme: Bitterness Signature: Success
~-Rectov, 1% (L-Vvt~v
Tv-viMseetev)
Strategy: Wait for a lunar cycle ot-Self Theme: Disappointment Signature: Surprise
145
I ~
\e can see that there are four possible Types of Strategy. V\hf you ignore your Strategy Type, it means basically your mind is controlling your life and you will suffer from the notself theme in the form of anger, frustration, bitterness or disappointment, depending on your Type. You will meet a lot of resistance in your life and end up in a place that can never fulfil your potential. Following your Strategy Type is the first step of living correctly. The second step is called inner Authority and deals with how to make correct decisions. We come to this in the next chapter after Strategy Type.
146
}I\~ Vl ;-P-estovQVlJe~eVlJeVltl~OnMev) Strategy: To inform Not-Self theme: Anger Signature: Peace o be a Manifestor, you must have a connection from one of the Motors to the Throat as well as an undefined Sacral. inety one percent of humanity should wait for something to happen. But everything about the nature of the Manifestor is that they are the ones here to make things happen, to initiate. It doesn't mean in the absolute sense of things that they never wait-they do-but they can wait for those moments to make things happen. They are not restricted in a way that they have to depend on others to begin such a process. And here lies the dilemma. They are always the odd one out.
T
Manifestors have a closed and repelling Aura. One of the dilemmas for the Manifestor infant and child is that they don't appear to have the same kind of connectivity to beings around them. They are not going to be the kind of children who are considered warm and cuddly. What happens to a parent of such a child is that a concern eventually emerges. When the Manifestor comes out of the womb and the mother looks at it she goes: "Oh-oh!" This is the uncontrollable force. So what happens to these children with not-self parenting is that they end up controlled and regularly punished, receiving punishment that is about restrictions and limitations because that child seems to be out of control. As a consequence of its closed and repelling Aura, the child will have limitations on its development of relationships. For example, children with a Projector and Generator Strategy
147
(90% of population) in the kindergarten have very deep auric connections to each other. The Manifestor's Aura doesn't allow that kind of easy connection. Children don't understand why. They will simply react to that. That Manifestor child stands the chance of being alienated, because they don't have the same kind of openness. So the Manifestor child only succeeds by eventually putting itself forward, challenging the limitations. It's this child that will make the scene in the room that will bring the attention of the teacher and, of course, because of this, the limitations will be imposed. This is a story that is lived out over and over again. They do not know why, because nobody tells them that there is nothing wrong with them, and it's not because other people don't like them. In reality for the Manifestor it always is about letting the other know when it is ready to have a connection with them. If you are not aware of how you operate, you get the deep theme of all Manifestors, a theme that kills so many of them. It is the theme of anger. Anger is a powerful thing. It is deeply distorting. In anger nothing is visible. The Manifestor who is restricted and limited, who feels alienated or isolated, develops a deep anger. That anger can be pointed at its social environment or can be released at its parents. It's there and it's growing all the time. Manifestors are here to operate on their own, so the most difficult thing for them is to operate in conjunction with others. If you have a Manifestor child, you have to understand that the great secret in its life are manners. For the Manifestor to be able to survive, they need techniques or they will meet enormous resistance. They are always subject to deep suspicion.
148
The Manifestor has the ability, when it wakes up in the morning, not to wait for anything. It can get up, dress itself, go out the door, and find something to do. ow think about the Manifestor child. If it gets dressed, leaves the house and disappears to find something to do, the parents are going to freak out! They will immediately put restrictions on that child. You find out very early as a Manifestor that you cannot just do. There are forces that have power over you and you cannot just do. This is an enormous problem for a Manifestor; not being able to live out the essence of its nature. The Generator child needs to learn to wait to be asked, and the Manifestor child has to learn to ask for permission. The moment this child does that, the mothers goes (patting its head): "Good Manifestor! Asking for permission... How nice... Of course you can, darling." obody will get into the way of releasing their power if they ask for permission to use it. Without these manners, they will meet nothing but resistance. They have to learn to communicate. The adult Manifestor becomes informing and does not have to ask for permission as the child needs to. One of the most important things for a Manifestor to understand is impact. The not-self Manifestor never pays attention to its impact. They sit with their partner watching TV and all of a sudden remember they have forgotten something, stand up and walk out the door. It's that type of action that ends up as punishment for them. Always. They don't pay attention to the impact of their actions on others. It might have been just a small thing, but when they come back 10 minutes later, all hell breaks loose. So many problems in relationships arise because the Manifestor doesn't say anything before it acts.
149
It's so easy for the Manifestor-rooted in its anger-never to experience the beauty of love and relationships. Generators can have their satisfaction, Projectors can have their success, and Reflectors can have their surprises. The reward for the Manifestor is peace. To be able to live within oneself, within their closed and repelling shell. With peace. That peacefulness can only arise out of informing. It moves things out of the way. It moves mountains. Most not-self Manifestors fundamentally operate in secret. They don't let anybody know what's going on. They don't know who to trust, because they had a lifetime of those trying to control them. They ride on this anger within them, and slowly but surely it eats away at them. It's very simple for an adult to inform. It doesn't mean you are asking for permission. Informing means you are letting those know what they need to know. You are telling them what's going to happen. That's all. If a Manifestor is driving down the street in a car and somebody walks across the street, it's not about applying the brakes. That's not what informing is. It's about honking the horn! But if the Manifestor does not inform, the walls come up, the suspicions are there. The forces on this plane, especially those that are not Manifestors, don't work to their benefit without it. Because Manifestors don't have a Sacral Centre, and with that no consistent life-force energy, their approach to life is very different. One of the most important things is to take care of their sleeping process. It's important for them not to go to sleep exhausted. In fact, it's the most dangerous thing for longterm negative impact on their body. They must recline or go horizontal long before they actually go to sleep. They should ease themselves into sleeping. Being a non-Sacral being (undefined Sacral Centre) means there is no regenerative capacity. By
150
relaxing before they go to sleep, they release the energy from their Sacral that they have captured during the day. For a nonSacral being, it's so important to sleep in its own Aura. They need to clean out their open Sacral when they sleep. This has nothing to do with love, intimacy or sex. We are talking about two unconscious beings sleeping. Don't act in secret and don't act in isolation. That does not mean you have to tell the whole world and open a Facebook page. It's about seeing that your actions do impact many more beings that you thought. Be aware of the consequences of your actions. The only way in which the Manifestor earns trust is by letting the other know what's going on. A not-self Manifestor waits for somebody to want them, but this will never work. They are not a Generator. They need to learn to inform or they will never get all the things that they can have or enjoy. If they inform, everything is transformed. After all, they can't wait for someone to ask them to do it. They are Independent Informers. They do it or they will never do it.
151
GeV\ev~tov
+ Yl~V\;-P-est1V\q
GeV\ev~tov
C~e~eV\deV\t~s~oV\dev) Strategy: Wait to respond Not-Self theme: Frustration Signature: Satisfaction t is by far the most common of all Strategy Types on the planet. To be a Generator, you must have a defined Sacral Centre. The Sacral Centre is the Centre of life. It is literally the energy for life itself, the energy for life and work. The birth of a Generator is the birth of another worker. It's the Generator who maintains, creates and recreates the various civilisations we've lived in. It's on their backs that the world is built.
I
What does it mean to have this Sacral Centre? If you understand the core of the Sacral, you understand that the Generator is here to respond to life, and in the perfection and simplicity of this response is the perfection of their nature. Yet, because the Generator lives in a world that is ruled by the mind, it usually assumes the role of a Manifestor, the doer, the go-getter, the chasing-after person, the one who rushes headlong towards things. It's not what they are! A Generator is not here to initiate. It has extraordinary little impact when initiating, but enormous capacity to impact when responding. There is nothing to do for a Generator unless it has something to respond to. Responding to their own mental process, of course, does not count. That's not how it works. Responding to something real, something else than their imagination or thoughts, is what it means to be a Generator. They must respond to life and not their minds. Initially, it is extremely difficult for the Generator to surrender to response. They think it is death. It isn't. Most of them think that waiting means that you stop and hold your breath,
152
which it's not. Everything is always moving, everything is going, and everything is travelling. The fact that the Sacral is defined means the Generator is here to make decisions in response. ot to live their life in response, but to make decisions in response. The only way in which a Generator can work is if the energy that is produced can result in work that is satisfying. The energy has to be released through activity every day. That's why it's so important to understand not to impose a bedtime on Generator children. It's unhealthy for a Generator to go to sleep when they have not fully used up their energy. The dilemma of the not-self Generator is that they do not use their generative capacity correctly. In not-using it correctly, they experience a dysfunction of that Centre. They experience it through something called frustration. Frustration is the not-self theme of a Generator whothrough a conditioned mind-tries to manifest in this life. This is why Generators are the great quitters. They quit all the time. They quit in frustration. They have this psychological fantasy that they can do all kinds of things. They go chasing after something, trying to manifest it, only to meet the deep frustration that comes when a dream is simply annihilated. So they always quit and walk away to the next thing, and after that to the next thing, and the next thing, until this becomes what life is for them. It's not what it's meant to be! The Generator has an open and enveloping Aura. It is a welcoming Aura, taking everything in because it is here to respond. Nobody takes things in, the way the Generator takes them in, making decisions only in response. All your decisions determine your life. Unfortunately, in the average human being these are decisions that are made through the homogenised, conditioned mind. In order to be a success as a Generator and to fulfil the
153
potential of what's there, only do when your Sacral is telling you what to do. Only then will you act or do in a way that will truly be fulfilling or satisfying. The Generator is the only form that actually has a counterpoint to mind: the ability of the Sacral to make sounds. The Sacral Centre, in fact, can have a voice. It's those grunting sounds of yes and no, those sounds that have been suppressed since childhood. Uh-huh or uh-uh, the sounds you haven't been allowed to make at the dinner table. Not only is it the Centre of what is your Strategy Type, but it speaks in a sense. Think. of the priestess of Delphi, deep inside her cave. She never went out to the edge of the cave and looked into the valley shouting: "Hey! I'm your Oracle! Come on up here! Three answers for four Drachmas!" It would have been very frustrating. She just waited to respond. This is where the power of a Generator comes from. It's so simple and yet so incredibly difficult for Generators to let go of their fantasy, their delirium that they are something else. This particularly afflicts the Manifesting Generator, who assumes it has some kind of right to manifestation. Every Manifesting Generator is still a Generator. It has to wait just like any other Generator. That's why I call all Generators just Dependent Responders. The only difference is that once Manifesting Generators are ready to respond, they have extra manifesting powers available. They are a more powerful version of a pure Generator, but also get into trouble faster by ignoring the fact they are a Generator and not a Manifestor. The not-self Manifesting Generator is the classic bull in a china shop. A Generator not only has an open Aura, it also has an enveloping Aura. It's taking everything in, grabbing it and embracing it in an auric bear-hug. Generators are here to be masters of
154
using their energy. Every time they feel or encounter frustration, they are applying their energy to something that is not correct for them. Most human beings think their life is deeply complex. They hold on to their suffering and d.ilemmas because they assume that's how life is. And yet, the solution is so simple. The great gift of such a beauty comes with a big challenge. It's to surrender to the present moment. There can't be much else than the not-knowing what could happen or might happen. The freedom from the anxiety to control the tomorrow. The perfection of the Generator is that it must always stand on the precipice. With no need to know what's coming, because it's waiting and ready for whatever it will be. It is not up to a Generator to decide what it will be unless it becomes available, and life actually presents a Generator with an option. When you surrender to waiting, it becomes a transcendent state. Life delivers. Most human beings in a dysfunctional Generator world don't think that life delivers. Most of them tell you that you are nuts if you suggest such a thing. They think if they don't initiate, nothing will ever happen. For them, there is just the frustration of what it means to be on this plane. The form of the Generator is the only thing that can make a difference on this plane for others. Every other Type makes a difference purely for itself. But making a difference for the other is a two-way street. You can make their life better or you make their life worse. You can leave them ignorant or raise them to awareness. Most Generators, when they first hear this, usually show scepticism that life will really walk up and hand them what is necessary. It's only natural. This is not what they have learned or the knowledge of their parents and culture. Human Design is about experimentation and not belief. It's not a beliefsystem. You make that journey and discover for yourself what it means to be a Generator.
155
Every Generator is here to receive the grace of existence. They are born to receive it. Yet, we live in a world of slaves. Five billion slaves. The richest 250 people on this planet earn the same amount of money as three billion. This is the Generator world gone mad! No wonder there is so much frustration, and it leads to so much pain. It's not that this is not an abundant planet. Every Generator out there looking for a job is creating poverty. Every Generator trying to further their material dream is creating more poverty, every single one. Not just poverty, but the horror of being an underpaid slave. If you are a Generator you can change the world. You can change your environment immediately. You can change the lives of the beings around you immediately. There is no more uncertain place than to be an awake Generator. The glory is, you don't have to be prepared for tomorrow, you are always prepared. Truth isn't something a Generator can ever seek. Truth finds the Generator when it trusts in its power to live out of a response to whatever will come its way. Only whatever will come its way, nothing else. Only then can the Generator ever know itself. That's what the Generator is here for. To know itself. If they do, they will find their signature. They will find satisfaction. The Generator is here to leave behind its slavery, through finding its true voice and true Authority. In leaving behind its slavery, it leaves behind the frustration that slavery brought.
156
?vojectov CNevtvVlI FOcvs-?voviJev) Strategy: Wait to be invited Not-Self theme: Bitterness Signature: Success he first thing to recognise with a Projector Strategy is that the Sacral Centre is white and undefined, and that there is no Motor connected to the Throat, no power to manifest. They have a very unique way in how they operate. First, they are a non-energy Type. They don't have the same supply of energy that a Generator or Manifestor has. In fact, their energy resources are very limited and rarely do they know this because their open Sacral Centre gets conditioned by all these Generators in their lives. Most of the Projectors you will see going around doing their daily business have the quality of a kind of super-Generator. The only difference is that the super-Generator/Projector crawls home half dead from doing all of that stuff, and the real Generator is still buzzing and buzzing, and buzzing and buzzing.
T
The most important thing for Projectors to understandmore than anything else-is that they are not here for themselves. They are here to guide others, yet, they are not here to make decisions for anyone else, and in a wider sense not even for themselves. They are here to bring focus to the Generator, but in order to do this they have to act completely neutral. This is why we call them Neutral Focus-Providers. They are not here to influence or control the outcome, and have to trust that by bringing focus to the Generator, the Generator eventually will make the correct decision for both of them. Right away, you see the dilemma that without correct Generators in their life there is no hope for success for them. It's tough.
157
Projectors and Generators have this incredible relationship to each other that is only now beginning to emerge. The Aura of a Projector is penetrating and focused. It's a unique Aura. It penetrates the G Centre of others and, therefore, the not-self Projector can be deeply uncomfortable for others in the way it penetrates. The Projector does not manifest or generate. The Projector represents an evolutionary move towards rightness (page 156), whereas the Manifestor represents the leftness from the past. It is the ultimate non-energy Type. The vast majority of the non-energy Types is here to guide energy. The Projector needs to be invited, and needs to be brought into the experience from the outside. It needs to react. If you make decisions based on how the mind operates, you end up caught in the not-self. You end up in those conditioning forces that alter the way in which your life could flower. Everything about being a Projector is to understand its Strategy of being invited. And it says something very specific. It is formal. This is not a Generator, able to respond to anything. Projectors are not here to respond. They are here to wait for the invitation. The dilemma is, when you tell them to wait for the invitation, they cock their head at you like a dog, trying to figure out what it is that you are actually saying. "Wait for the invitation?" This is the great challenge! And yet, the Projector is equipped for it. The mechanics don't set you up for something that does not work. The Projector has this extraordinary gift of being recognised, but there is also the capacity within Projectors to recognise things in others. To begin with, Projectors come into the world to be recognised. They don't have to go wondering if that invitation is ever going to come. They don't have to go looking for it. They don't have to wonder if anyone is ever going
158
to notice them. Is your spirit anxious? This anxiety of "will anybody notice me?" will only lead to early action. It will also prevent people from ever inviting you. You really have to understand this: stop looking for recognition! The Projector who is a non-energy Type is constantly being forced into a life of an energy-being from childhood onwards. Because of this they are exhausted by the time they get to puberty. It's important for them to have their own sleeping space, their own bedroom. They need to disengage from the general field, especially from any Generator with whom they are so deeply connected, to allow their open Sacral Centres to be cleaned out. It's also important to understand that they need to go to bed before they are exhausted. There is nothing more dangerous for a Projector. It's very important that they get into bed and rest before they sleep. Whatever they enjoy doing, reading a book, watching a film, they need to get into a relaxed horizontal position and rest before going off to sleep. If they are correct, they will attract attention and get recognised. They also have a deep interest in the other. Projectors are here to know and make sense of the other. Not themselves. They spend more time looking at everybody else's Design and stuff. Generators are interested in themselves, but Projectors are here to master systems. 0 other Type is here for this. That's why it's important to have the best education as possible. The potential for the Projector is success, and the price of not having success is terrible. It's bitterness. Bitterness about life, themselves, and the other. But there is no success without the mastery of the system. The moment they have mastery of a system-that could be anything-that's when they begin to have their success. And herein lies the rub. How do you get there? You get there through the invitation. Nothing else.
159
The dilemma of the Projector child is being told always to be this and that. Being pointed at this thing and that thing. Ultimately, they are not left with any hope or any possibility of being able to live out their potential. So often, they are trained in careers or jobs that are not correct and will never bring success. And despite whatever they were able to accomplish later in life, they will most likely always be bitter. We are conditioned at a young age to be pointed to certain directions by our parents, our culture, and our society; pointed to the opportunities that are there. So many parents see in their children what they wanted for themselves. How easy to manipulate those Projectors! Without the invitation or recognition, they can never enter into the mastery of a system that is correct for them; a system that will bring them success. Projectors are here to be guides. They cannot thrust themselves upon anyone. They can't demand it, ask for it, or suggest it. They just have to wait to be recognised, to be invited.
If a Projector has entered into something correctly and mastered a system, anybody stepping into their Aura is ready to ask them, to invite them. It's one of these things people don't get. The Aura is you. The energy field around you carries everything that is you. The Aura of a Projector says something specific: one thing at a time. If you are a Projector and you have a problem with a few people, you work it out with one person at a time. Don't get caught up in a triangle. There is no more horrendous place for a Projector than to be in a triangle. The Projector can only focus on one being at a time.
160
By understanding your Design, you are able to transform the nature of your relationships. It's paramount for the Projector to wait for the invitation that will lead to what they are here for to master and guide. It's never too late for that. The vast majority of Projectors are just super-slaves; exhausted super-slaves, running around like mad on all that generated and conditioned energy; dropping off every day physically exhausted with their day-to-day life, and ultimately with their existence as a whole. It's not what they are here for at all. o other Type has this signature of success. It's this sweet taste in the mouth. It's not bitter and sour. It's how sweet it can be. All they need is that recognition. They will get it. It's the Projector's essence that is recognised, but if they are not themselves? What's then being seen is the whole not-self drama that is being put out that has nothing to do with who they are, and it cuts them off from those relationships that are so important for them. The beauty of the Projector is that they give themselves completely to the other when it is there. It's so special. And yet, you have to see that it's not special at all if they try to impose that, when they don't wait to be invited. It's not special when they say: "Look, I recognise something about you," because in that moment they are going to be rejected. That moment when they know what is correct for that being and how to guide it, is that moment when they will taste the most bitterness. Nobody is going to listen to their guidance if it hasn't been requested. No one. Mystically, there is a profound relationship between the Generator and the Projector. It is the very basis of the underlying potential of humanity to be transformed. They have a very special connection to each other. Yet, there is almost a level of distaste that is expressed by Generators for Projectors and Projectors in return for Generators. There is a dilemma in their relationship. Of course, the Generator is here to be asked and the Projector is
161
here to recognise what needs to be asked. Asking someone something is not telling them anything. This is one of the dilemmas for Projector consciousness. That is, how do you use a question to aid somebody? What is the right question for the Generator? What is the right thing that will allow them to respond with a certainty and an Authority that is going to be mutually beneficial for the both, because there is something really special a Generator and a Projector have to offer each other. The Sacral being is the only being who knows how to work. They're here to work. They're here to fill the life with productivity. The Projector is looking for a good life. They're not here for the work. Work is not something that is designed for them. They're non-energy Types, after all. They're looking for the quality of life. What the Projector can offer the Generator is a life. And what the Generator can teach the Projector is the value of work. If you are a Projector who is with somebody else and you recognise something, there is nothing to tell them. There isn't. You have to wait for that. And if there is no invitation, leave it alone. When you are invited with the gifts that you have, you will get your reward. You get energy for that in return. Everything in life is some kind of arrangement to have access to energy that you need. But you can't go looking for that energy.
If you are an emotional Projector-and at least half of the Projectors are-your Authority is very clear: no absolute truth in the now: If you are emotional, you are here to set the terms. If somebody invites you, you can only say: "Give me some time." Saying that gives you power. And it empowers you to be correct. You cannot make a decision in the moment, no matter how good it may look. The emotional system blinds. Don't fool yourself! If they can't give you time, they don't belong in your life. And nothing they offer you can be worthwhile for you.
162
Re-Rectov (L-VV1V'V Tvvtl-tse etev) Strategy: Wait for a lunar cycle ot-Self Theme: Disappointment Signature: Surprise
A
lthough 1% seems to be little, with a world of 8 billion, it is still a lot. One out of every hundred people is going to have a Reflector Strategy. Usually, we see through Definition what kind of Strategy someone has and through Definition we understand most of human beings. Through Definition, we get the hard-wiring. We can see those Channels and energies that are consistent and can be reliable. In turn, through that, we get to Strategy Type and inner Authority.
But then you look at a Reflector's Design, the whiteness of it. There is no Definition. A Reflector has nothing but open Centres. There is no consistent life-force or hard-wiring. With all other Types, openness is something you always have to be concerned about, because it takes you away from who you are, and leads to conditioning. Openness in a Reflector is not the same. It is not a counterpoint to what is hard-wired. Everything about the Reflector is about time. Absolutely everything. A Reflector on any given day is only an aspect of who they really are. The Strategy of a Reflector is to wait for the complete cycle of the Moon. They are deeply connected to the Moon. All the other Types are fundamentally Solar. For the Reflector it is all about experience. They are experiential beings. They may be non-energy Types, but they are deeply experiential. The Moon in our Design points us towards the experiences of life. It's built into every Reflector to move in
163
that perfect dance of the Moon, step by step, as it rather quickly goes around the entire Mandala wheel, taking in the entire sample. Then the Reflector has what is essential for them to be able to make any decision. A Reflector decision is never anything that is associated with conceptualising. It's associated with experiencing. Basically, what you are looking at when you see a Reflector-if you are not a Reflector yourself-is someone who in essence is in slow motion. If you speed up a Reflector's life, if you turn a month into a day, you really get to see them. The Reflector has a resistant Aura that keeps a fundamental tension so that it can do one thing and one thing only: sample. Its Aura is a sampling-mechanism. You rub up against a Reflector and they sample you. They sample and they compare. A Reflector is here to embrace the Program, contrary to other Types where we'd call such a thing conditioning that leads to the notself. All of the hanging Gates in a Reflector are here to connect to the transiting Program. That way they are aligned to the forces that are conditioning humanity. They can see very well who is not being conditioned, and who does not fit in. Reflectors are the great cosmic police. They have this extraordinary potential of being able to see anyone who steps outside of homogenisation. It is the gift of the Reflector. They see if somebody else is living its own truth, and that's why we call them Lunar Truthseekers. One thing to keep in mind about the Reflector is that it needs its correct orientation. If you look at the heart of the Reflector, you see an open G Centre. All Reflectors have an undefined G Centre. It's always pushing towards: "Where is the right place to be?" and "If I'm in the right place, I'm going to find the love that's there for me." It's important for the Reflector, and especially for the Reflector child, that it is comfortable in its environment, because this
164
very environment is what that they are going to sample, and determine with that their own nature. They are always deeply connected to the communities around them. And, of course, the community is going to have a deep influence on them, because of the nature of the Reflector's openness. The vast majority of Reflectors do not know that this is what they are. They do not know this mechanism. They do not know how to live according to such a mechanism and as such they are very uncomfortable beings. You don't want to be overwhelmed by the constant imposition of authority by others, never to be able to hold on to anything that appears to be consistent. This is the dilemma of the Reflector, that lack of consistency, except for one thing only: that movement of the Moon around the wheel. Always moving in the same way through the same hanging Gates in your Design. It's so interesting in Design to see that beings live in all kinds of different timing-frequencies. The Splenic, the emotional, and the Reflector time-frequency. In order to survive, the Reflector needs to know how to navigate, to get to that place, which is correct for them, to that community that is correct for them to sample, and eventually to be able to fulfil the gift that they have to see the surprise that is there. Because surprise is their signature. So many Reflectors end up being tools of homogenisation, furthering homogenisation. The great enemy of the Reflector is its mind. It can't be its mind that decides, only the experience itself. The Moon is what makes a Reflector, by touching all their Gates every month. It is a pattern. It establishes life-forces during different moments during that lunar cycle. In the case of a Reflector, it's not a temporary Definition, but it is their Definition. It's reliable and it will be repeated every lunar cycle for the rest of their lives. It's all about time.
165
How do you know what to do in this life? This is the question. And the answer is: you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority. We live in a world where everything is: now, now, now! Instant gratification. "I want it now!" If you are Splenically defined, that's fine, but if you are emotional, it isn't, and it certainly isn't if you are a Reflector. By the time a Reflector is beyond puberty and ready to make the move into adulthood, they are usually already lost. Unless they are enormously fortunate, they never had such a luxury to be able to wait before they come to any kind of conclusion. It's difficult for an adult Reflector to discover this knowledge, to go through the deep cleansing that's necessary. Everything they've been into throughout their life, they never had the opportunity to be correct about it, and they never had the opportunity of entering into it as a true Reflector, as themselves. Human beings are always worried about missing things. "If I don't do it now, it's lost!" or" obody is going to wait months for me to make up my mind!" or "If I don't say yes or no now it's lost." It goes on and on. If you don't establish your power, you don't have any at all. As a Reflector, you can only have power by letting people wait. If you are Reflector and want to be really together on this plane, in this life, you make everybody wait. You do. For you, it's not waiting. It's "waiting" for them. You are something more than a moment. You are a cycle. There is no totality of you to answer anything until you go through that cycle. The interesting thing about any being is: if you are correct about the demand for your respect, you will get it. They will wait. And those who do not want to wait? You do not lose anything by walking away. They were never for you in the first place. And what they were offering was never for you.
166
The thing about the not-self is that it is a real coward. It dies a thousand deaths. It is always worried. It is always afraid. The only way to achieve your true-self is to display the courage that's necessary. The courage to say: "Look this is the way I am. You have to wait, sorry! If you can't wait, that's okay with me, because then I don't have to process all this stuff for the next 28 days." But stand your ground! If you don't make those right decisions, you are not going to be in the right place. You will not live out your potential. Uniqueness is not accepting the authority of anything or anyone else other than your own. Honour the Moon, be a true Reflector and find that surprise. Find that you can transcend all those forces that dominate your life.
167
A
lways let the Auras do the talking. So many things get done without doing. Especially if you are a Generator, and even more so if you are a Projector. People will be attracted to your Aura. You don't have to initiate or do anything to get their attention.
he mind is always afraid. It is afraid because you let it do a job it isn't equipped to do. It secretly knows it. It knows it has no answers. Your own fear is the reason you hand over control of your life to the mind when it truly has no idea how to do such a thing. Look at your open Centres. There you have all your fears and reasons why you let your mind run the show. And you know what the joke is? None of these open Centres have anything to do with you. They are not you. That's why they are white after all.
T
The mind is also afraid to surrender because it is afraid of being bored. It's afraid it has nothing to worry about. You only see when there's nothing else to do. You don't see it when you are looking. The mind only waits for you to mess up so it can jump back in. Surrender is as boring as it is entertaining. Your mind is so busy and occupied in running your life and thinking about its responsibilities that it takes up an enormous amount of time. Once you stop doing this, there is this scary moment when time almost stops, when you think there is nothing to do.
168
It's quite a thing when that happens. The more the mind sees the mechanism of it all, the easier it is for it to move away from being in charge. It's the greatest illusion of all that drives humanity to its suffering as they think mentally that they are responsible and in charge of their lives. That's a rather high level of madness, frankly. To be homogenised is considered normal in the world. "Why can't you be like Johnny or James?" "Why can't you be like your sister and brother?" Your parents didn't want you to stick out. It's people who are normal that scare me. They do.
here is an enormous difference from one Type to the other. I cannot stress the large, gigantic capitalisation of enormous. There is an enormous difference between Strategy Types. It's just enormous. For example, if someone were to be an Ego Manifestor, it is so clear that anyone who is not an Ego Manifestor is an alien to them. It's just clear. They didn't get off the same bundle. They're not related. It's almost a difference as vast as gender. It's huge. It's so clear to me in my own process that the closer you come to your own nature, the more you realise how differently everyone else functions. If a Manifestor looks at the Generator world, he can only slowly wag his head. It's like "Wow, how do they do that? How do they function like that? How is it possible to have that thing that is always pounding away inside of them?" Despite the fact that someone might be a Manifestor, Projectors for them are as alien as Generators. One is an energy Type and the other not. And the difference between energy Types and non-energy Types is enormous. It's just huge.
T
169
IVlV\ev
• • • • •
AvtUtovitvJ
Solar Plex (Emotions) Sacral (Life-force) Splenic (Instinct) Minor (Ego-manifested, Self- & Ego-projected) None (Reflector, Mental-Projector)
I ~ \e already concluded earlier that the mind is not equipped V\J to make the right decisions for you. If you look at the chart of your Design, your Bodygraph, you can see what inner Authority or Authorities you have.
A
little bit over half of humanity has a defined Solar Plex Centre, establishing the kind of plane we live on. An emotional plane. The Solar Plex is the most powerful Authority we have, and what's so interesting is that it is completely useless in the now, in the moment. It has no absolute truth in the now. So people with emotional Authority always have to wait before making decisions. Their relarive truth of anything has to emerge over time.
When you see a defined Solar Plex, you are looking at a wave and Motor function that dominates humanity. It goes up and down, and up and down. From hope to pain to pleasure and back to feeling awful. It's the very nature of this wave that distorts everything and does not allow for clearly seeing in the moment. If you are down on your wave and life feels dark, everything you see looks like that. Everything is seen negatively,
173
whether it is or not. So anything that comes into your way, at that point in the wave, you are likely to reject it. It might be the most important thing, but you don't want it. You have to understand that everything for an emotional being is about time. They get their reward when they learn to wait, the reward of seeing. 0 emotional being can ever make a decision in the moment. All they take is a sample, a sample of where they are in their emotional wave. They have to go through the whole wave and eventually reach a moment of relative emotional clarity. The only thing on their side is the ability to wait and be patient; to live in their own time. So many emotional beings have an open Splenic Centre, and therefore so many of them always want to be spontaneous. They want to get things now, want to make instant decisions. They don't want to wait, and boy, are they ever going to be in trouble! It could be a real disaster. Anybody who doesn't have emotional Authority, no Solar Plex Definition, can feel an emotional being stepping into their Aura. They can feel immediately where these beings are in their wave. So you have to realise that the wave of an emotional being is not just felt by themselves. They put that wave out for others to feel. They define the environment that others who are not emotionally defined live in. All the people who are not emotionally defined then amplify that emotional wave. We are really living in an emotional world. It can be very unhealthy for us, because the modern world wants everything in a moment and everything in a hurry. "Give me a quick fix and I want it now!"
174
Iv\V\ev
Avtl1.ovifv1
The wave is what makes emotional beings so different. It colleers experiences. The wave is like a dissecting knife. You look at a thing from many different angles. It's like taking a picture of the same thing over and over under different light conditions, breaking everything up in bits and pieces. Only an emotional being sees with depth. 0 other Authority has depth like it. A not-self emotional being is really a pain in the neck for everyone else. They always snap their fingers and say "Give it to me now!" when they are up on their wave, feeling good. So many of them are superficial and they never get the chance to develop the profundity that is there in their system. What they are really about is rooted in one thing: clarity. If they can't learn to wait until they are emotionally clear before making a decision, they will never get their reward. Emotional beings can never be 100% sure about anything, ever. If they have a decision in front of them, they'll be lucky to be 70-80% sure. By going through the whole spectrum of phenomena, they carry everything with them in regards to anything. Even if they know it will be okay, there is also a part in them that knows it could go bad. That's why the information they carry is so deep. There is this false pressure in life that gets emotional beings in trouble. They truly think the world isn't going to wait for them, they think that they will miss out on things by waiting. It's not true. If something can't wait, it wasn't for them in the first place. Period. The decision has been already made for them. It wasn't for them. If something can't wait, if somebody can't wait for them, then it can never be healthy for them either. Never feel bad about it.
175
The assumption for 50% of the world who is emotional is that waiting is some kind of punishment. "Why do I have to wait? I don't want to wait!" they say. For many people who are emotional, the first thing they want is a quick decision in order not to have to go through this painful process of ups and downs, always saying "I don't know, I don't know." Eventually for them, there will be a moment of clarity, but driving their minds crazy in the meantime isn't going to help. What helps is waiting, just waiting. There comes a moment of clarity, but the joke is the wave never stays still. It always moves. Even when you think you made the right decision, ten minutes later you might ponder if it wasn't a mistake. As I said, there never is 100% certainty. The only certainty is that if you don't learn to wait, you will be in trouble! If the people around you don't want to wait, they are the wrong people to be in your life. Don't worry about them. When you step into somebody's Aura and you are an emotional being, they know and will give you time. You have to learn to stand your ground or nobody ever will respect you for what you are. You are here to have depth in your decisions. You are not here to be superficial and quick. But watch your mind. Because there is no truth in the now for you, the mind always tries to take advantage of this and manipulates you with something like: "Come on, you don't know what's good for you! Let me make this decision for you based on this and that, blah, blah, blah..." It usually tries to scare you, reminding you of things that happened in the past, because the mind always works with fear. It basically uses the pressure of your open and undefined Centres. It kind of blackmails you with it. Look at the white Centres in your Design. This is where your mind will blackmail you. If you have an open Ego Centre, it says: "Listen to me! This is your chance to prove to everyone how great you are! To show them you are not the underachiever they think you are!"
176
IVlVlev
Avfl.tovift1
All these beings who are in a hurry, they are not you. Just wait. Give your mind a rest. Use the mind to just look at things, don't drive yourself nuts. Look out of your vehicle where you are the passenger. Eventually you will know what's right. After time. No need to make yourself mentally sick until then. All you need to know is that you need time. Nothing is wrong because you don't know something in the moment. To find clarity doesn't mean there is anything you need to do to get it. Relax and wait. In contrast, a Splenic being is very quick. They have an instinct that instantaneously tells them right or left. It works for them, but they never get to see with real depth like the emotional being. You have to see how wonderful it is to be emotional and to have all this depth. To go through the whole experience. They are here to be wise. They are here to patient and profound. It also means whatever they go through will bring pain. What to do? You go through the dark side and you go through the bright side. You also get the joy, hope and burning delight. Pain is part of their wisdom. Don't take it personally. What is pleasure without pain? Can it even exist? If you are an emotional Generator, although your Sacral responds in the moment to life, it is not an absolute. It's only a response relative to where you are on your emotional wave. You have to go through the whole wave to get closer to an absolute. You have to take your time like all emotional Types. The big mistake that all beings always make is that when they are down on their wave, they look for a reason. When they are up on the wave, they look for an explanation. It doesn't even matter if this is your own wave, if you are emotionally defined or not. It's a real dilemma if your decisions are the victim of the wave. And that's the tragedy of humanity. For one half of
177
humanity it has nothing to do with them whatsoever if they feel down. For the other half-although it's their wave-all they have to do is wait to reach a point of clarity, to find what's correct for them, and what is that life that is waiting for them. To operate correctly in this life takes courage. It takes courage to accept who you really are and make the correct decisions. 0 emotional being who is correct ever makes a stupid, blind decision. They make the most informed decision when they are correct. Time is the ally of the Solar Plex being. Trust in waiting. Waiting until you get clear and have depth. Even if you order food, take as much time as you need. You are not here to be trivial. What's correct for the emotional being is a feeling that arises over time. It's not intellectual. It's not about the mind. It's feeling what's right when you reach a moment of emotional clarity. If an emotional being manages to transform itself, the shift of its frequency is really extraordinary. The difference between dysfunctional emotional beings and ones who instead of that are correct is so far apart that it's kind of hard to imagine they are the same kind of being! Love being emotional! All you need is time. You don't have to be in a hurry and you are not going to miss anything. What-
ever life is going to bring to you will wait for you. You have to learn to live in your own time-frame. Don't fight the wave, learn to ride it! Embrace it. It's your own perfection. The moment you learn to ride it, you will see its glory: the depth it brings with it. You have no idea how powerful you can be when you learn to wait. Don't let anybody, for whatever reason, have easy access to you, even if it hurts. Until people learn they have to wait for you, nothing will work. If you let people wait, it increases your attractiveness right away.
178
Iv\V\ev
SV\cvV\1
ltltVleV
Avtl-tovi-h1
Avtltovifv1 (L-i-P-e-Fovce)
o have Sacral Authority means you have a defined Sacral Centre. It also means you must be a Generator. You are here to be existential. You are here to respond in the moment to life. Now, as long as someone is overwhelmed by the fears of the not-self mind, they won't have the capacity to operate like this. They worry too much about tomorrow; what can happen in this case and that case, and so forth. By doing so, they will lose their way and truth. The Sacral Centre has a voice and it can speak. It can say two things. Yes or no. But it can only speak out of a response. The sad truth is that the vast majority of Generators are always trying to be Manifestors. They just can't wait to respond. They always think if they wait, nothing will ever happen. You think that any Generator who will hear such a simple thing would be able to transform their lives very easily. But the not-self is very powerful. The fears and insecurities are so deep. They always find excuses why they can't wait. Here you are looking at the source of frustration on this planet: Generators who can't wait to respond. Generators who will never get to see the beauty of their Sacral voice that will find their life, their people, their allies or the things in life that are correct for them. They will be constantly enslaved by their mind, which keeps them in check with fear.
T
The only thing that will ever work for the non-emotional Generator is if they can just let go and surrender to the moment. The Generator in this moment of perfection has absolutely no idea what's going to happen. None. That's the magic of being an existential Generator. You can't know what's going to happen. That doesn't mean your mind will be just quiet. It will always measure and compare. What could be, would be, and should be. But that's just mind. It can't have anything to do with making
179
decisions. Making decisions is not the same as thinking about them. To make a decision is to make one and not ponder on it. It can only come out of a response and in the moment. There is no other way. For someone who is deeply trapped in the not-self, it takes a lot of courage to break out and eventually learn to trust in that. That trust will come slowly over time after your own process of verifying and experimenting. Then you can actually trust your Design. You don't have to live a life in fear. The moment there is something in front of you, it allows you to make a correct turn. You are forced to respond in the now. It means to be on the edge. A Generator always stands on the edge of a precipice and waits. Generators don't have to wait long. There is always something coming along that gives them a chance to respond to. Human beings always try to figure out what they are supposed to be doing. They always make things up. This is not what a Generator can ever do. Seventy percent of humanity are Generators. All a Generator can ever do is to trust its response. othing else. They must wait to be able to respond and see where this will take them. They can't have any expectations. You can imagine things, but this is as far as it can ever go if you want to be correct. If you have plans and want to do things you must be a Manifestor, and in case of the Generator all this will ever lead to is resistance which in turn will lead to deep frustration. Actually, you could say such a person is running away from truth, is hiding from it. You don't want to live your life like that. If you make a decision in the moment, it doesn't mean this decision will hold forever. You navigate through life in a momentby-moment process. You need no concept, no big plan, no tomorrow: What meant yes only a moment ago can be a no anytime in the future in response to exactly the same thing. You have to wait for what your next response will bring. This is called surrender. To let go and fall into the grace of what you are. To allow your
180
lv\V\ev
Avtl-tovifv1
form principle what is correct and healthy for you. And because it all happens so quickly doesn't mean you have a grasp on why you respond yes or no to something. If you are an emotional being, you get to know why because you go through this long process of going through the movement of the emotional wave. Don't confuse this with an intellectual decision or mental reasoning. A spontaneous response can always surprise yourself, and that's the beauty of having Sacral AuthOrity. You never know how you will respond next. There is no intellectual backup. Sacral Authority can never make a moral judgement. It can only say if something is a good thing to use its energy for or not. It says no to anything that doesn't bring satisfaction. The Sacral will never care if the mind finds something interesting or morally correct. It will not give you some profound philosophical guidance. It says only one thing: "You want to be satisfied or you want to be frustrated? What do you want? You want frustration? Then let your mind tell you what to do."
If you wantto be satisfied, let your Sacral decide, and then don't spend so much time interpretingw~. You are a Generator, an energy being, using the energy correctly This is always possible as long as you surrender to the moment, and you will avoid the horrors of where the mind can take you. The w~ is a dark cloud that covers the Generator's life. You meet a bunch of Generators in the world and you always taste this frequency of deep frustration, all of them trying to control their destiny Do you have any idea how it feels to meet a Generator who is satisfied, let alone a bunch of them? It feels amazing to everyone around them! To be satisfied isn't about one big thing. It's about all these small things in your life that you have to respond to correcdy and that will eventually lead you to the right place. It's all about finding the courage to live the perfection of who you are.
181
T
o have Splenic Authority means you must have a defined Splenic Centre.
Those who have Splenic Authority really live life on the edge and have to trust in a way that is difficult to grasp. The Spleen is the Centre of instinct. Think of an animal that makes decisions always out of instinct. Splenic Authority operates existentially. It operates in the now, in the moment. But there is a dilemma inherent in the way the Spleen itself functions. The Spleen is not a Motor. It does not have an energy source in itself. Not only does it work in the moment, but sometimes it cannot repeat itself. This is why many people who have Splenic Authority are rarely connected to it enough so they can trust it. Let's say someone with this Authority goes down the street and there is something in this person that says: "Go left." But this only lasts a millisecond. If you don't pay attention to it, it's gone. You cannot say: "What was that? Can you say that again? What am I supposed to do? And why should I do it?" The Spleen might not repeat itself and does not explain. If you didn't end up going left, you might have banged into something or whatever the case might be. The Spleen is so mysterious because it operates out of another realm. It is our most ancient awareness system, going back deep into our mammalian history. Evolution has always sustained itself with the help of it. The Spleen is about one thing and one thing only: it's about survival. A mammal only has a Splenic system and no mind, so they don't have this interference from the mental plane. A mammal responds directly to the way in which the Spleen directs it. There is no question about: "Should I listen to this? Is it worth listening to? Is it this? Is it that?" This keeps them alive.
182
\V\V\ev-
Avfl.tov-ifv)
The beauty of it, and if you are someone who enjoys the mystical, is that you can't understand the Spleen. The moment the mind steps in, you lose the power of the Splenic system. It can only operate in the now. If you meet people with this Authority after something happened to them, for example, after they lose their job, after they get divorced, after whatever, they always say the same thing: "I knew it!" They knew it, but they didn't do anything about it because they didn't trust it. If somebody comes up to you and asks you if you want to do something, your initial instinct or first impression is your Splenic awareness talking to you in that moment. After that moment, your mind is likely to interfere, easily overriding your first impression and overturning your Spleen's Aurhority. So, first impressions and initial reactions are important for a being with Splenic Authority. Bur the Spleen does not only speak; it can also be felt as a longer lasting urge. One could describe it as almost a bodily or physical push away from unhealthy situations, or pull towards good and healthy situations. The Spleen is always about whether something is healthy for you in any moment. Every decision people with Splenic Authority make in their lives is about their well-being, their health. They navigate away from potential damage to their system. This is what's so different from Sacral Authority, which checks if the energy is applied correctly to something that has the potential of bringing satisfaction. If the Splenic instinct to something is a no, it doesn't mean never. It says no to this very moment. What can be unhealthy right now might not be later. It just means in that moment it's not the right thing to do. The mind, of course, will try to find all kinds of reasons why you should listen to it (mind) instead, but in truth it can never know.
183
If defined Spleens ignore their awareness, they could suffer from health issues because that's what the Spleen is all about: to keep you healt y. The tragedy is, not everybody can hear it. Not everybody with a defined Spleen is paying attention to gut feelings or trusting first impressions. The Splenic being will also likely hear soft whispers of warnings literally seconds before that very thing happens. "Watch out for the vase!" as moments later the vase goes tumbling to the ground, almost hitting the person. Developing the sensitivity to listen to these faint whispers amid the noise of the mind is one of the most important elements to grasp. It's these little moments of awareness. It all comes back to no mind. The mind will always overwhelm the Spleen, and that's why most people with Splenic Authority will never pay any attention. And again, after something has happened to them they will say: "I knew it!," yet unable to do anything about it. The Ajna Centre, the mind, is twice as powerful as the Spleen. And the emotional system is twice as powerful as the Ajna. So you have to see for most not-self beings, it's so easy to be overwhelmed with something that isn't right for them. The vast majority of beings in the world are conditioning you away from the essence of your pure survival and the power within you. The mind has no right to guide you in this life and you must see that when the mind intrudes, any Splenic awareness is gone. Splenic awareness is a delicate system. It doesn't speak loudly and it does not repeat itself, although it might be ftlt longer. It doesn't speak the language of the mind, which is so persistent. The Spleen whispers to you. Listening to it means being aligned with how nature operates. It frees you. You dance this little dance from moment to moment. The Spleen is so deeply intelligent. In the Spleen, we have the root of all those things
184
lv\V\ev
Avtl1.ovi-h1
that mark intelligence on the mental plane. That's the joke. Intelligence does not belong to the mind. It starts in the Spleen. Instinct, intuition, judgement. And it's gone in a flash. At the snap of fingers. So you have to pay attention. If you are caught up in your mind, concerned about your life, worried about this and that, trying to figure out this thing and that thing, you are never going to hear your Spleen. It doesn't shout. The mind is always screaming. It's demanding everything else pays attention to it because it thinks that it knows. The Spleen can't do that. The emotions know how to deal with the mind. They just overrun it. That's what emotions can do and that's why there is no absolute truth in the now if someone is an emotional being. Emotions can steamroll anything. But the Spleen is ever so quiet, so still. And it can be such a joy to accept its deeply mystical guidance and see where it will take one. It's quite a step to surrender to such an Authority; to surrender to the magic of any moment and trust it blindly.
185
Twee v~viovs lMiVlOV ll!\V1ev Avtf,toviiies
T
hey are Ego-Manifested, Ego-Projected and Self-Projected Authority.
t means your Ego Centre is connected to the Throat either directly or via the G Centre. It also means that someone like \ this is driven by the Ego, by willpower. The Heart Centre is the core of the decision-making process. You always have to pay attention to it and it is always going to be expressed through the Throat. It is an expression that ultimately is always going to be verbalised. It means you must listen to what you say. You have to listen to what you are saying to the other person, rather than what your mind is telling you. The not-self always wants its Throat to say something else and it never pays attention to what it says spontaneously. It's this spontaneous voice that is so essential to the wellbeing of such a person with this Authority. It's not about what you want to say or could say, but precisely what you do say in the moment. At any time. What you are expressing is truly your Authority, when you are not trying to control it. And here is the problem. The notself being is always controlling what they are going to say. And even after they said something, they go on and on with what they should have said and could have said. Someone with this Authority has to see that it's not about what the mind wants to say that's important for them. It's all about what you hear yourself saying. This is your essential truth; whatever blurts out in the moment, without thinking, without manipulating it on the mental plane. If you are trying to write the script you will
186
Iv\V\ev
Avtl-tovitvJ
be lost. You have to trust what you say, although this is one of the hardest things for beings to do. You have to trust in what you say. Most beings with that Authority are embarrassed most of the time about what they say. "I shouldn't have said that! Oh Jesus! Why did I say this?" It's only their mind getting in the way. Your real perfection of navigating on this plane begins with surrendering to your own voice, and the script for your life will be written by your voice. Nobody else. Surrendering isn't just an idea. It can't be. It's mechanical. It's accepting and living what are your mechanics. Sit back, listen, and let your voice lead you.
Eqo-\7vojecteJ ltltV\ev Avtltovift1 his time the Ego Centre only goes to the G Centre and not the Throat. It's the Channel 25-51, the Channel of Initiation. The Heart Centre is a Motor, and it's more powerful in its nature than the G Centre. In some rare cases, when you have no other inner Authorities in your Design, you have this powerful Definition that sits in a sea of openness, within all these open and undefined Centres (Throat, Sacral, Root, Spleen). This would be a rare form of a Projector that is very open. The only thing these beings can really trust is the invitation to initiate. Their life is all about waiting for the invitation to initiate. They are always waiting for their recognition and they don't have a voice. They must always wait for initiation to be invited. Someone in their life must move towards them and invite them. A person with Ego-projected Authority is a powerful force in somebody else's life. Someone with Ego-projected Authority has this enormous capacity to initiate others. In the case of a Projector, most of them living the not-self, sadly want to be Manifestors and lose all their power. The moment the invitation is there, the capacity to initiate comes alive. The Projector first needs to be prepared
T
187
in order to be recognised. When it can master something, then the invitation will come. It's in their Aura.
sel-P--fvojecteJ
lVlV\eV
AVWtovitvJ
r
elf-projected Authority is the G Centre connected to the ~Throat. It's a decision-making process that originates out of the G Centre itself. Because it's the G Centre to the Throat, it means this Authority has a voice. Whatever this person needs to hear or know, they will discover it by what they say. They have an extremely powerful identity that speaks. This is the G Centre that speaks for their life. They are one of the few beings whose truth is always expressed through the core of their identity. It also means they have to listen to it. If they don't listen, if they don't hear it, there is no truth for them.
Self-projected Authority means, listen to what you say without the mind trying to control it. Don't try to figure out what you should say or might say. You are here to trust your spontaneous utterances. That is your truth. You ignore it at your peril. If you don't pay attention, you will not get to see the potential of what it means to be you. You carry within you a very powerful role of identity that needs to be expressed. Pay attention to it. Listen to that voice, trust it and your life will be transformed. It's all about the discipline and courage to live the correctness of your process. You will get what you deserve.
188
lVlV\ev
Avtl1.ovi-h1
No divect It/lVlev Av#tavitvt t:= or the Reflector with no direct Authority, their inner Authority I is time. Their decision-making process is locked to the movement of the Moon. They have to wait a full cycle of the Moon. The movement of the Moon through the chart of a Reflector activates certain Channels, depending on the Gates that the Reflector has. One after another. So, you see there is a certain sequence in how a Reflector processes things. The only thing that's constant for a Reflector is the cycle of the Moon, when the Moon goes through the Gates over and over around the wheel. The problem is that most parents never allow the Reflector child enough time to wait a full Moon cycle and therefore don't allow them to articulate what really matters to them. Everybody who is with a Reflector needs to have great patience to be of any value to them, to understand the timing system they have and need. To look at a Reflector in the moment means you are looking only at an aspect of that person. To get to truly know a Reflector, you have to spend at least a month with them before you even begin to get an essence of who they are. Whatever they are in the moment is the environment around them and their relationship to the Program. But who they really are is defined over phases. They are lunar beings. If you are a Reflector, you have to experiment to get to see who you are. You cannot meet yourself in a day Have the courage to say: "Wait." And not just until tomorrow or next week. You must say: "I need a month." In a world where everybody wants to be a Manifestor and everybody wants results instantly, the Reflector always worries that by saying to people that he or she needs a month for an answer will lead to rejection. Reflectors need to learn to demand the respect for who they are, or they will never get it. Anybody who is prepared to wait-regardless of the answer-is someone
189
who belongs in the Reflector's life. Only those people. The first thing a Reflector should do is look at these Gates that the Moon will activate when going through the wheel every month, to see the sequence of it, and see who they are. There is no rush. The beauty of a Reflector is that they are here to sample. It's in their Aura. They are samplers and, as they sample, they collect all kinds of fascinating data. Each of them taking place as the Moon provides them with Definitions through their hanging Gates in their Design when it moves through it over 28 days. For those who race around and try to push a Reflector, the Reflector must raise its hand and say: "No!" Who the Reflector is-relative to anything-only emerges over time. The other being that does not have a direct inner Authority besides the Reflector is a mental Projector. The only Definition they have is either Head, Ajna, Solar Plex, or Throat in any combination. A mental Projector is not a Reflector. The only Definition a Projector has is mental. We already know that to follow the Authority of your mind is to go down a road of chaos that homogenisation can bring. First, you have to understand what it means to be a Projector and it starts with its Aura. There is no Aura like the Projector Aura. This is a penetrating and focused Aura that goes right into the other. A Projector is at its best when it is one-to-one with another human being. Correctness for a Projector is all about invitation, to be invited, and yet, for a mental Projector that moment of invitation cannot be answered mentally and not in the moment. The correct technique for the mental Projector on how to make decisions is called the sounding board. So, if someone comes up to this person and offers him or her a job, that person cannot respond to it in that moment. And yet, there is this deep temptation with all the open Centres to act spontaneously. But they cannot allow this to happen because there is not yet any clear inner Authority. The inner Authority
190
lV\V\ev
Avtf;tovift1
can only emerge when they discuss with somebody else what has been offered to them. They must discuss it with others. But understand something: they are not seeking advice. They are not looking for others to tell them what to do. They only need the other in order to hear themselves relative to them. Every other person presents them with a different dynamic to which they connect to through their Aura. Let's say they get asked if they want to live with someone. They must go and talk about it with others first. It doesn't matter what the others say. What matters is that they have this auric connection with the other and, in that, they can listen to what they themselves say about it. Just casual conversation. And not just once. It's about doing it several times with different people. One on one. Each time, they get the opportunity to hear themselves talking about it. Every time, they do this they will see there is a shift taking place, and eventually a certain consistency begins to emerge. Ultimately, out of this, they can start to make a decision based on what they are good at: recognition. They need to recognise out of their own expression what ultimately is their truth. What gives them the power to make a decision as themselves. No being is without the potential for inner Authority. Some are direct and instant, some need to wait out the wave, and some need complex strategies in order to ultimately express themselves. Mental Projectors need to discuss their choices with others to get a sense of what's correct for them, and only this way can they ever find a way out of bitterness to success. In order to get your life, you have to hold onto what you are. Don't get pushed from others who want something from you. Stand your ground or you will lose your life. Don't be afraid that all is lost if you reject the way of the world. You are not them. Only if you operate correctly, will you have those beings in your life who are correct for you. So many have beings in their lives who are not doing them any favours at all.
191
Tl1.e wisJol!V\ o-P- tl-te oy?etlt Cetlttves \ A ind is built on the openness of your Design, which can
~ \ be a good thing as long as you don't make decisions with it. The open Centres are where your potential wisdom is. This is what the mind will see and experience. If you have an open Heart, you will see all the promises made (and broken, especially if you are a 3 rd Line). The open Sacral is about the nature of life, of being. Through the open Solar Plex, you understand the experiential process and what it is to actually be in the world. Through the Root, you understand pressure, how it moves us, controls us, frames us. To understand your mind means, first, to understand that it is not you. That's what you are here to learn and investigate. You cannot conquer your demons with your mind. You can never straighten out your life from your mind. This is not where it happens, it's not where you purpose is, where your truth is. It's not your mind and your intelligence that is going to do it for you.
It's your body and its intelligence that makes everything happen. It must also be your limitation. Trust your inner Authority, then you can let go of your mind. Your mind isn't going to make anything better, it is not the answer and it doesn't need a purpose. Watch your vehicle's Authority. Watch it. And don't do anything about it. Knowledge is not power. It's just plain oldfashioned information. It's the body, the form, that is the source of intelligence, not the mind as most people would think. Mind can't be intelligent. It can only measure and compare. Intelligence is much more than that.
192
II!\V\ev
Av-H-tovitvJ
i J uty
and honour is a lie to keep you as a slave. The only real duty you have is to honour yourself, your uniqueness and your own inner authority. By following these, you honour life. Only through this. Loving thy neighbour means not sacrificing your inner Authority. It means to be divinely selfish, and through that, you show your love for life, and with that for your neighbour. That's the best you can ever do for humanity and any other being. If you ignore your own Authority, there is nothing you can do for anyone. None. No good will ever come out of it, no matter how good the intentions of your mind are. It can never see the whole picture.
V
Humans are serious creatures. They run around shouting: "This is my life! This is my body!" And at the same time, they have all this openness and ignore their uniqueness. Everything is about the form, about your vehicle. Without it, we have nothing. And the form is just a rented vehicle. Human Design does not give you a spiritual answer. You tell a spiritual searcher, who has found nothing, to follow their Strategy Type and inner Authority and they wonder why. Isn't that funny? Human beings are strange beings. They will accept any instruction when they are not well, but struggle with it when it comes to spirituality because the mind steps in. And it's never about no mind. It's about no responsibility. As long as your mind is responsible for your life, you are lost. You are never going to be able to sit inside one of these vehicles and be at peace. And you are never going to be happy with them. "Let's get a new paint job!" "Let's get a new motor!" "Let's change the driver!" We have an epidemic of people who alter their bodies in one way or another. There is so much unhappiness about what and who
193
we are. This mental trip, this self-hatred, is a pandemic on our planet. Humans have great difficulty dealing with the simple. Truth is always a binary. You have no choice but to choose. You can't make love happen, it happens. You can't stop hate until it stops. So many people have avoided truth by studying it. Do your research but d n't live it seems to be their mantra. It's not their fault. We are all without choice in that. And you never know who has the choiceless wonder of being transformed by Strategy Type and inner Authority. This is not the answer for all of humanity. There is not enough time for that. This is about the Program opening a window at the end of a process for a selected group. The potential of people to be awakened on this planet is about a hundred million people. ot everybody has the possibilities and privileges. It's all about hierarchies and they are nothing but based on a formula that serves the whole. It's like looking at the difference at your cells in the neocortex and the cells in your toes. It is the way it is. It's time to embrace your form. They are our temples. They are the most extraordinary environments. This is the Holy Grail. This is all the magical things we ever went looking for, including God. It's all in us. All we have to do is allow the form to have its way. Let it have its life and let the spirit emerge. Don't chase the spirit. It's there. Only the form can release it. If you want to transform your life and the life of others, remind them that life is about decision making. It's simple and clean. You don't need to know Centres, Bodygraphs and the Gates of the I-Ching to do that. Are you ready to stand on your own Authority, the beauty of your uniqueness? Waiting means to be present as you breathe. Life will present you with everything that you need. People
194
II!\V\ev Avf-l,.tovi1v1
don't trust life. They think they have to make it all happen. They don't think that life delivers. That's what they have been told from the moment they were born. Humans are so full of fear that they never get beyond that to see it was all a lie. It is the big lie of the mind. The only thing that mind has to keep you in check is fear. We all have to die one day. So what are you afraid of? Only if you conquer that fear, will you be able to live. Only when you dare stepping into the unknown and start the experiment to see how life really works will you get the reward. The reward that you finally can trust life and love yourself; a security the mind will never be able to give you. We are about to head into the most devastating crashes for humanity beginning in 2027. It's not going to happen overnight, but in a hundred years from now you will not recognise our world, yet even our generation will live to see the first consequences of this shift. If the Internet will survive for that long, it will be a miracle. Civilisations come and go. This will be the dark ages for Homo sapiens on a scale we've never seen before. About every other person on this planet will never incarnate again. ature is turning its back on us. It will support the new Rave that is coming with the mutation in 2027, and we will talk about this later in the book. As Homo sapiens, you have to become more and more aware in order to stay here. It's when this will start happening that this very knowledge will be your only chance of survival. It will become essential. In reality most of this is for our children and not for us. It's all about aligning your vehicle to what's correct for it. It's all about Strategy Type and inner Authority. It's your form only that will allow you to survive. It's not you. And certainly not anybody else, especially in the future when support systems will completely disappear. Surrender is quite a thing. You can't in anyway impose upon a Personality the tools for awakening, because in most cases
195
they simply can't handle it. It's very difficult for people to truly be able to accept choicelessness. It's not such an easy thing. It's one thing to talk about the mind not having any Authority, but it's another thing to recognise the torment of what it is to have minds that never stop. They never stop at all. They're always in the background, always trying to manipulate the form.
196
lvmev Avt£..tovi-h1
If you have an undefined Emotional Centre, sometimes it can help to step out of the Aura of other people to get clarity. The strong emotions you feel that don't belong to you can influence and distort your own Authority. Basically, the same thing applies to non-emotionally defined people as it does to emotionally defined ones: don't make a rash decision when you are emotional. The only difference is that people with an open Centre don't have to wait, they just have to get out of the Aura of these people whose emotions they feel in order to find clarity with their own inner Authority. Now, if your emotions are caused by a transit of the planets, you probably have to deal with your emotions as any other emotionally defined person.
While what has been written in the chapter about this kind of Authority is how Ra explained it, I would like to point out that the Emotional Centre is not an awareness Centre, although it will be for the Rave. It's not the emotions that make decisions or tell you what to do. Rather, they influence your decision-making process. Your other inner Authorities actually tell you what to do. If you have none of these, then the minor Authorities apply. What emotional Authority, in fact, means is that you have no truth in the now and that you should not make any rash decision in the moment, especially if you are at the extreme spectrum of your emotional wave. Emotions give your process more depth, but they also require more time to get an absolute, to get the whole picture. Emotional Projectors, for example, must not only wait for the invitation, they also must wait for emotional clarity.
197
199
I • then you look at your Bodygraph, the Lines in your Sun/ V\}Earth Personality and Sun/Earth Design determine your Profile. A Line is that number between 1 and 6 that follows the Hexagram or Gate number. You cannot be concerned about Profile until you start following your Strategy Type and inner Authority. Strictly speaking, there is nothing you need to know about it. But it can show you the costume you are wearing, the role you are playing in the movie that is called your life. It gives you a broad sense about your purpose and where your journey will take you. It also shows mechanisms about how you operate, especially with others. It's not so much that you need to know, but the knowledge could stop your mind from interfering once it understands the process of your vehicle and the effect it has on others.
t?ersonality is the essence you get from somebody when you ( commune with them. Don't get confused! What you think has nothing to do with what you are. These are separate things. The Personality can never determine how the brain works. ever. It's a one-way street. The Design came first, long before the Personality came into the vehicle. It set the frame, it set the game. The Personality is just a way in which the Design gets expressed. The body, which is the Design, will always make the decisions about what's correct for it in life, and whatever the Personality thinks, it has no other choice but to go along with it. The hard part is not the body (Design) part. The hard part is the Personality part, to accept what the body gives you. To accept is not to look for it and to work with it, but to watch it and experience it as it emerges. It's the hardware where the life is. The hardware
201
is everything. It's not like you have to figure out how to do this or know what to do with it. The moment you understand how something works, all you need to do is watch it work. You don't need to make it work. It's the magic of informing the mind. Human Design is the education of the mind; to get it to a place to stand back and no longer be involved. The Design is your life and the Personality is what you can give to others. Please remember this as you read all the information you will be given in this book. I can't say it often enough because five minutes later you probably will have forgotten it again! Whatever mechanisms will be explained to you, Strategy Type and inner Authority aside, all of that serves only as explanations so you can see how everything works, how you work. I am explaining it to you so that you can begin to trust it. But there is nothing to do. The moment you do, you will be lost. So when you read about your Profile later, there is nothing to do with this information except to understand who your are and stand back with your mind. Let your form do its job. It knows how to get from A to B. You have no idea. You don't control anything in your body. It's an illusion. You don't breathe and you don't digest your food. You have no idea how your body does any of that. Your body invited you as a guest. Be grateful and treat it with the respect any host deserves. And understand, without your body you are nothing. Isn't it wonderful that it allowed you to come along on this magical ride? I love my vehicle. I'm deeply grateful that it allowed me to be a passenger. And I wasn't always an easy passenger. I was complaining, interfering and behaving badly most of the time. My vehicle must have had a lot of patience with me. And for that I love it. What else can I do but to love it? It dedicated it's life to me. To have just me on board for this journey. When the vehicle is correct (dietary regimen, environment, and Authority/Strategy), only then you have the right platform to operate from.
202
Tltte 1'2 PVo-hles n Human Design, we have 12 Profiles. They consist of two numbers. The first number refers to the Personality Sun/Earth Line and the second to the Design Sun/Earth Line.
t
Riqlttt AVlqle
CvOSS -
1/3 Investigator / Tester 1/4 Investigator / Opportunist 2/4 N atural/ Opportunist 2/5 Natural/General 3/5 Tester / General 3/6 Tester / Role Model 4/6 Opportunist/Role Model
4/1 Opportunist/Investigator
5/1 5/2 6/2 6/3
General/Investigator General/Natural Role Model/Natural Role Model/Tester
203
PevsoVl~llIes-MVlVJ
12. ecause the calculations of Design and Personality are 88 V degrees apart and not 90 degrees, we never have the same Line in both the Design and Personality. If we had, we wouldn't be alive. The Lines in the Profiles shift similar to the DNA helix, like a spiral. A right angle Cross refers to the angle between the Hexagrams of the Personality Sun/Earth to the Design Sun/Earth. That means if you just count the Hexagrams, you will see the Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel form a right angle. It also means that these Profiles, which are the majority, have no transpersonal karma. They have no karma with anyone else. They will get to their personal destiny independent of anybody else.
204
Lines
o understand Profiles, you first have to know what a Line is. Every Hexagram can be divided into six Lines and, as we know, there are 64 Hexagrams in the Mandala wheel. And with that, I don't just mean the six yin and yang lines of a Hexagram. I mean when you look at the big circle in the Wheel with the Hexagram numbers, you can see that every segment for one Hexagram number is divided into six smaller ones. Six Lines make up the space for one Hexagram number. Hexagram and Line together define a precise position on the Mandala Wheel for every planet that you have in your chart, every Line can be further divided into six Colours. Every Colour into six Tones and every Tone into five Bases. That means there are 1,080 variations of one Gate or Hexagram possible. So next time you see the same Gate in another human being, don't assume it is the same. It also means you need a very precise birth time to get down to, let's say, Tone level of a Design. A few minutes can make a big difference.
T
205
Yov C~Vl divide ~ HefC~qv~lM iVlto tMe L-owev ~Vld UtJpev Tviqv~lM
6
Upper Trigram
5
4 -- -- - - -- -- --- - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - --3 Lower 2 Trigram 1
he lower Trigram is internal based. It's focused and absorbed in its own process. These Lines are all self-absorbed. Lines 4, 5, and 6-the upper Trigram-are looking across the Channel, towards the other. The lower Trigram is not even aware of the other and does not have the same communication skills as the upper Trigram, which is here to externalise and to work with the other. The upper Trigram is totally aware of the other. They work with what the lower Trigram has built, and try to get it outwards to people.
T
There is a relationship of harmony between the Lines of the upper and lower Trigrams. There is a harmony between Line 1 and Line 4, a harmony between Line 2 and Line 5, and one between Line 3 and Line 6, similar as in music, when notes are an octave higher.
206
Tl-te L-iV\es
VlV\J
fvo-Rles
Tl1e btit L-iVle is V\ot ve~I[11 ?~vt o-P- -fl.te He)C~qv~1M
5
_
?-4 ----------------------_---------_. --3 2
_ _
1
he 6th Line of any Hexagram is rather special. It's not quite part of the Hexagram. Lines 1 to 5 are the working Lines of it, while the 6 is not really hands-on involved in the process anymore. Hexagrams are not something abstract or intellectual. They represent the chemical package of the DNA codons that encode the amino acids in our cellular structure. Line 1 is the basis. Line 5 is the culmination, the projection. And Line 6 isn't anymore part of it. It's already looking for the next thing that's coming. And the next thing is the 1. This way you have an infinite spiral, always going around, like the DNA helix.
T
207
TlAe tfOvse
l
magine the six Lines are like people living at different levels of a house. If we look at the Lines, and later the Profiles, from bottom to the top, don't think. that the one at the top is in a better place. There is always a natural human tendency to think. so, which is completely false. 'Tm more developed than you! I'm an old soul!" It's a bit of a joke! It's never about that. We are all connected to each other. It's about the relationship as a whole. There also is no easy and no tough Design, Line, Profile, or Strategy Type. Each one stands on its own. You are what you are, and when you live out what you are, everything is sweet.
208
he 1st Line is the person living in the basement of the house, building its foundation. It's only concerned about the foundation of the Hexagram. It's here to investigate and study It wants to know how things work. The 1st Line is always driven by fear and insecurity, fear that it doesn't know enough, which eventually will lead to a place of security after deep introspective study. Fear is the motivation to establish a foundation in order to be secure. The 1st Line is like sponge that likes to suck up information.
T
he 2nd Line is living on the ground floor of the house. Imagine it's night. It has the lights on and is dancing naked, not aware that a parade is going by outside the house, with everyone looking in. The 2 is a Natural. It isn't concerned about how things work anymore. They just seem to work. The 2 doesn't know why it knows how things work, and feels always uncomfortable when people knock at the door and ask for help. The 2 is a hermit. It always wants them to go away It always thinks: "What do they want from me? I don't know how things work!" It does not realise it has the lights on and everybody is looking in. The 2 is, like the 5, a projection force. People project on it, but in the case of the 2, it's almost always a negative projection. It means that other people don't really see you. They see all kinds of things in you which might have nothing to do with who you really are. It's like a film projector projecting a picture of trees onto a white wall. It's just a white wall, but people see trees.
T
209
So people always knock on the 2 nd Line door, because it is so visible and say: "You can be this, and you can be that. You are so good at what you do. You have all this potential! Why don't you do anything with it?" Everybody looks in at the 2 and has an opinion. They see certain things and qualities in the 2. They can think it's a genius and that it has the answer, no matter if it really does or not. The 2 waits to be called, to receive the right call. And it usually takes a long time for the 2 to receive the right call that eventually makes them come out of their hermit's cave. The 2 nd Line has the capacity to be in touch with what others are not. That's their gift. Naturals are the true forces of announcement, not of change. Think about this: the Natural stays for 30 years in the cave, like a hermit, and one day it's walking through the village. Now everybody, of course, wants to know what happened! The 2 nd Lines are always watching the horizon. They are our radar on the future. They are our deepest protection. It's their job to stay in the cave until there is a shift and then they let everybody else know. The Natural, if it is a 2/4 Profile for example, while it's in the cave, unconsciously develops a network until the call arrives. When the call comes, the mind has the opportunity to display its outer Authority to others. But the call has to come first.
L-;t/le 3 - Tl1.e Testev (}I\V'vfvtv) he 3rd Line is the last of the lower Trigram. In our house, it would be the one living in the staircase. It always bumps into all kinds of things and people. It's also a Line of trial and error. If something doesn't work, the 3 will find out. They are here to make mistakes. People can give yd Lines a hard time from a young age for the wrong reasons, but we have to realise how
T
210
valuable they are. They are here to find out what doesn't work, to show us things that need to be improved. The 3 is the one in the Hexagram who says: "This doesn't work! Back to square one!" As a result, they may eventually find something that does indeed work, that it can trust. They discover things by mistake. That's their process. They only know about the other out there because they always bump into them. Remember, they are still part of the lower Trigram. They can't go looking for the other. Testers get punished and beaten if something doesn't work, which is not right because it's their job to find these things. That's why Human Design used to call them the martyr, a negative label I personally don't like. And it doesn't take long before the internal beating in a 3 rd Line starts. They can be vicious about themselves and how they think about themselves. Yes, things bang into them and don't work, but there is always a silver lining. They discover everything from failure and mistakes. It is what they are all about. The 3 rd Line can't take anything for granted. They look for the flaw, the loophole, the glitch. The dilemma is that they are always attracted to the harmony of the 6 th Line, the promise of paradise. The 3 rd Lines are our true path-finders.
he 4th Line is the first Line of the upper Trigram. It's here to work with the other. It's the one that only has an influence on people it already knows. This is why everything comes to the 4 th Line through friendship. It is the one always collecting phone numbers and email addresses of people it meets. It's the one building a network of people and being social with them throughout its life to eventually, when the right time comes, influence them, sell them whatever the lower Trigram discovered or made.
T
211
Anyone who is carrying a 4th Line theme has a life that is always going to be focused on social dynamics. And it's through this dynamic that they will be able to fulfil whatever purpose they may have. Through their role, they accomplish what is their potential. Out of all the beings the 4th Line is connected with, all the necessary opportunities will come in their lives. A 4th Line always invests in other people in the hope it will bring some return. If a 4th Line is not in Transference, they have a cognitive root to know what to invest in. To succeed as an Opportunist, you have to know who to befriend. If you do this with mind, then you will go into Transference. In Human Design, we say that someone is in Transference if they don't have access to the correct cognition or sensory system, which in turn can have a negative effect on the decision making process. at making decisions with the mind is the first step to break free until the Tonal system can re-align itself. But unless a person eats correctly (part of Human Design's PHS), the correct cognitive potential is not there, which will always lead to Transference. It's safe to say that almost the whole of humanity lives in Transference. They are motivated by things that aren't for them. In case of the 4th Line Opportunist, the not-self mind cannot make these decisions about which friend is worthy of its investment, as it does not have the resources. Most 4th Lines are being drained forever by maintaining relationships that are nonfunctional and will never bring the opportunities.
212
L-iV1e S- - TiAe GeV1ev~1 Ct+eve-nc) he 5th Line is a true universalising force. It has the ability to impact a stranger. When we look at our example of the house, it lives on the first floor, standing on the balcony. It has an influence on total strangers and can influence anyone. In fact, it does not meet any resistance when walking up to anybody. This has to do with something similar we already saw in the 2 nd Line, which is its harmony. People project on the 5 th Line, as they do on the 2 nd Line, with the difference that this time-as in case of the 2, who they think can be all kinds of things-people think the 5 th Line can do or be all kind of things for them. The 5 can be for them whatever they need or are looking for right now. Whenever the 5'h Line turns up, people see many things in it. It is the saviour, the general, the leader, or the lover they waited for, and so forth, whatever they are in need of. In contrast to the 2 nd Line, the 5 th Line receives the positive projections and calls. But you have to understand that whatever people see in the 5 th Line person rarely has anything to do with what that person is. The 5 has to learn only to get involved if it can offer a practical solution, if it can make a difference. If it doesn't, it always pays a very high price. It gets burnt at the stake. Its reputation gets ruined, forever. People will go out of their way to ruin it if the 5 doesn't deliver the goods, and people will never forgive. It never matters that it was the other who saw something in the 5 th Line that it inevitably wasn't. That's not how it works. That's why, after a while, 5 th Lines can get paranoid. The 5th Line is the global salesman. It's here to get the information of the Hexagram out on a big scale.
T
The 5 th Line comes into the world and immediately faces positive projection. The mother looks at the 5th Line baby and the first impression she gets is "This is the best baby in the
213
world," until it pees on the mother or something like that. It's going to be the best until it breaks the illusion and is therefore always considered an under-performer. It didn't live up to its promise. All these nice names associated with the 5th Line, like saviour and general are just projections. The moment a 5th Line falls for it, they are lost. If someone says to the 5 th Line: "You are the answer for mel" Don't fall for it! That's a projection! They don't know. The other is seeing what it wants to see. Exactly because of this, the 5th Line can universalise. That gives it a chance. As long as the General, the 5 th Line, can deliver something that satisfies that projection everything is fine. If they don't, everybody and their aunt will know about it instantly. The General is a value when the other is in crisis. But the 5th Line cannot go looking for the other. If the 5 th Line is blind and not cognitive in a correct way, if it is in Transference, it cannot fulfil the projection. The 2 nd Line gets called, and the 5th Line calls the other. With the 5'h Line, there is a frequency to their verbal audio that attracts. It's not just a sexy or distinguished voice, but it has a seductive frequency. A 5 is always about acoustics and sound. Especially when we deal with Colour and Tone, which are not part of this book though. Fifth Line Personalities can be deeply damaged by being incorrect. They receive more punishment than any other Profile for their blunders. They are so caught in their Transference, in their open Centres that they are lost. Fifth Lines are called the General for a reason. They are responsible for the whole operation. Not only do they advise and tell people what to do, they are also responsible for the outcome. If their plans fail, for whatever reason, they are the ones who will pay the price. If the soldier is incapable of winning the war, if their weapons aren't good enough, then don't get involved. You really have to learn to see the whole picture.
214
People will also hold you responsible for any glitch and wonder why you didn't think of it before. You must factor in everything. People will burn you at the stake in case of a failure. This is a great secret any 5 th Line must learn. It has to look very carefully at everything before getting involved, judging if the people it gives advice to are even capable of succeeding, no matter how well meant and correct the advice. If what they have to give is not successful, or in other words not practical, there is nothing to do for the 5, but to stay away. Although all of this sounds like a hell of a mental exercise, it isn't, because it should be your Strategy Type and inner Authority making sure you only get into healthy situations. Now that is quite a leap of faith, but the only thing that will save you, as the mind can never really protect you with any decision you make. Fifth Lines have to learn to keep their mouths shut. It will always get them into trouble through flattery, through what the other thinks it sees in them. Don't fall for it! Don't say anything unless you know it will work, until you know it's correct to get involved.
L-iV1e b - Tl1.e
Role YloJel
I • \hen you come to the 6th Line, you come to the end of the V\}Hexagram. The 1st Line is the foundation and the 6th Line is the roof. The 6th Line is actually sitting on top of the roof and is no longer part of the house, no longer involved with what's going on inside. It's already looking out on top of the Hexagram for the next thing. The 6th Line is the JOol on the hill, who people from the village go up to and ask for advice because it has the best view: It's the one who knows what's going on down there and, because it isn't involved in life, it's the only Line that can have objectivity. Any 6th Line being has a life of three phases, which is quite different from the other Lines. You could actually say it has three different
215
kinds of lives. In the first 29 years, they tend to live a life of somebody else. They tend to live the life of a 3 rd Line, a life of utter and total chaos, which can be traumatic for them, as they are not really equipped to deal with it as a proper 3 rd Line would be. After their Saturn return, which is around the age of 29, they climb up on the roof and sort of detach themselves from life. There, it can take many years for their wounds to heal, and eventually they reach a place of authority while being up on the roof. Around their Chiron return, roughly at the age of 49, they then have to come down from the roof again. They now must engage with the world properly by being an example. Whereas they first moved from the subjective in their first phase to the objective in the second phase, eventually they have to be the subjective and the objective at the same time. This is something that can't be explained in words to someone who isn't there. After their Chiron return, any 6th Line has to become the Role Model of the Hexagram; to live who they are, to live the perfection they have been looking for while being on the roof. You could say the 6 starts as an ugly duckling. Then at thirty becomes a swan, only to become a phoenix, rising out of the ashes at the age of 49. These truly are three different lives. The Saturn and Chiron returns are markers for a transition that can take place plus/minus 3.5 years around them. The Role Model must be divinely selfish. They have to walk their talk, no matter how hard the wind is blowing into their faces. They must never look at anything for a particular reason. There is a huge detachment necessary in denying conditioning. The Role Model is not an initiator. When they come off the roof, there might be some drama in their lives. It could be the death of a close family member, or anything else, good or bad, that really shakes them up. When they do come off the roof, they hit the ground running, that's for sure. And if they still live the not-self, they might go back into their
216
chaos phase of the Saturn cycle. So this is a good reason for 6th Line beings to become correct before they get to their Chiron. Sixth Lines are not here to give others advice by telling them what to do, per se. They do know, based on their own experience, whether something works or doesn't. They are recognised as an authority once they go up on the roof, and it must not concern them if what they have to offer is of any value to society or not. The only advice they can give is their sharing of what they found out in their own process. It's never about giving instructions. They will be objective watchers on the roof for a long time, after an initial period of subjective chaos. People know this and that is why they go to 6th Lines for confirmation if they need it. If 6th Lines get concerned about the other, telling them what to do, they meet resistance and rejection. That's the job of a 5. For a 5 on the other hand, the only thing that can ever matter is whether something is practical for the other or not. It's all about the other. For a 6, this must be irrelevant. Always. It can only be about expressing their own personal truth and perfection that they have found, no matter what the other wants or the expectation is, no matter how inconvenient it may be to anybody else.
I • \hile a 5 being will always get punished for giving unpractical advice, the 6 won't, as long as it stays true to itself and doesn't give advice, telling the other what to do. The 6 can only have an opinion about things. But the other and what decision it is going to make can't be of concern to a 6, because it would distort its own truth. And that's what we call divine selfishness. It needs to be like that to have real integrity in the world. All
V\J
217
that matters is the expression of that very truth it found. It can tell others what works and what doesn't, pointing these things out from the roof. After their Chiron return, they have to live it themselves by engaging with the world as the Role Model. Both, the 5 and 6, are natural leaders and have a lot of influence. The 5 leads by giving advice, telling others what to do, while the 6, especially when coming off the roof, leads by example and represents the truth it has found out of the first two phases in its life. It is, after all, the Role Model. A 6th Line is the only one who can fix the ruined reputation of a 5, which is why many 5 th Lines always have 6th Line friends. Sixth Lines can be reputation fixers, but don't expect them to do favours by bending their truth. For them, it's all about integrity. So please remember one thing: the 5 is here to give advice to others, and people will always listen when it does so, but it is not here to tell the world about truth and how things work in general. It is here to offer a personal and practical solution. With the 6th Line, it is the opposite. They are not here to tell anyone what to do or even be concerned about them. They are no longer involved with the other. They can't be interested. They are here to find truth, truth for themselves. You can walk up to a 6 and ask what it has discovered. They will probably happily share it with you, but they are not allowed to tell people what to do. The only thing that can matter for them is to live out the perfection of what it means to be themselves. And that's why only the 6 has the magic of bringing the potential of the perfect relationship to this world. The ingredient of any perfect relationship is to accept the absolute shining uniqueness of the other. Any 6 eventually knows that when coming off the roof. That's what it is looking for in a partner, and that's what the real definition of 'soul mate' is. It's someone who can accept your nature for what it is.
218
TVte PVo-Mles iVl ve+~il 't:: inally, we come to the 12 Profiles. When you look at a ProI file, you basically are looking at the two Lines any human carries in the Personality Sun/Earth and Design Sun/Earth. The Sun/Earth, in general, is the most powerful imprint in a Design and counts for 70% of what you are. It's also relates to something we call Incarnation Cross in Human Design, which is beyond the scope of this book. The first number of your Profile is the Line of the Personality Sun/Earth. It's the role of your mind. It's the role you are aware of and have conscious access to. The Design side is always difficult to see, and it's usually something that just comes out of you, that just happens. It's something that the body, the Design, just seems to be doing. Because we are aware of the Personality, it carries a little more weight than the Design when it comes to Profiles, which does not mean you can neglect the Design. On the contrary, if you do, it means you can never live out the Personality of what it means to be you.
Y
our Profile shows you a little bit of your purpose. There is nothing to do, though. Nothing. Never forget. This is just an explanation to show your mind how things work. You just get a little taste of what your life is all about. Profile is technically not really part of Human Design. Human Design gives you a Strategy and a way of making decisions. Strictly speaking, that's all you need to know. Profiles describe the journeys that vehicles are taking in life, spoken in broad terms, since people are always curious. But please remember, you will only live out
219
your purpose if you live your Design, if you follow Strategy Type and inner Authority. There is no place for reasoning. The moment you live out your nature, your purpose will unfold on its own. It also shows you the limitations in what it means to be you and that you are not in charge of all of this. It can't be said often enough, as human vanity does not make it easy for such a process to be understood and clearly seen. When you see how Profiles work, there is nothing you need to do with it. Your vehicle knows perfecdy well what to do and how all these mechanisms work. You don't have to explain these things with your mind to it. It's the other way round. I am explaining Profile to your mind so it can accept how things are by trusting in them and getting out of the way. By doing so, this may allow the vehicle to do its job and live out it's purpose. There is nothing to do for you. You are the passenger in the back seat. Once you stop doing, everything gets done. Stand back and watch. Enjoy the show: There is plenty to see. That's what you are here for. Nothing else.
he other reason why we talk about Profiles and explain them is to get out of the way when it comes to other people, especially children. To understand them, how their Design works, and not punish them for something that is their job. We do so much damage every day by not honouring their Designs. It's unbelievable. Read about how Profile works and then not only leave your vehicle alone to do its job, but get the hell out of the way of your children's lives when you have no idea what's good for them. That's what this knowledge is really about. For your mind to see that it's not needed for anything but to watch. Watch your children and let them be what they are.
T
220
Tl-te 113 ?vo-Ble Riql-tt Atflqle - ltflves-nqV'tov/Testev Behavioural identity: Investigator Projected attitude: Authoritarian Limited perspective: Empathy Aspired-to role: Creativity Bonding strategy: Pursuer/Pursued Security strategy: Self-Provider/Coveter Nature: Martyr Type: Anarchist Memory: Pessimism Direction: Sustainment Sexuality: Bonds made and broken Humanity: Bonds made and broken f it wasn't for 1/3 people, there wouldn't be a place to start. It \ sets the story. It is the foundation, finding out what the basis of the Hexagram is. If you want to know what the essence of any Hexagram is, you only have to look at its 1st Line. It will give you its basis, its foundation. At the same time, the lSI Line is the chameleon. They have this ability to disappear, to go inward, be introspective and not be bothered. They can be in a crowd, yet in their own space and nobody notices them. It's all about the investigation and trying to find out what things are. The 1st Line is trying to say: "This is it." But it has the 3rd Line underneath, which is very different. It's the anarchist, and it says: "Wait, wait!" They are able to realise when there is something missing or faulty and then their unconscious 3rd Line takes over and tears down the foundation to build a new one. This is what makes evolution possible. There is nothing more
221
self-absorbed than a 1/3. They spend a great deal of time in their lives trying to get to the bottom of things They are really into their thing. But it will never be enough. It is never solid enough; there's always something wrong with the foundation. There is always the need in them to do something about it. On the surface, which is their Personality, they are the Investigator. Absorbed. Underneath is the nature that's in their blood: the Tester. So you have the combination of the Investigator/Tester. There is this Tester always waiting to tear things down if there is anything wrong with the foundation. The projected attitude of the 1st Line is: 'T m the boss, 1'm the authority." If the foundation isn't solid, they don't feel like an authority, which can lead to inferiority complexes and fears of inadequacy. On the unconscious level, they are an anarchist. The 1Sl Line says: "This is true." Then the anarchist finds out it isn't and says: 'Tm going to tear all that down." The anarchist recognises what doesn't work. They don't know what can replace it, but they will destroy it if it doesn't work so that something new can emerge. They are a very powerful force, and they can be incredibly honourable beings. If they see something doesn't work, they are not going to pay lip-service to it. Their personal destiny is to find a foundation that is solid in order to be at peace. The 1st Line is empathic only to a certain point. They would like to know if somebody knows something about the foundation that they don't, but that's all. When you go to the 3, they are driven by pessimism. If anything is wrong, it becomes a very heavy thing. The aspired-to role is creativity. They can be very creative in making the foundation work. Before they tear it down, they try to fix it first. Out of that, they can be very creative. At the unconscious level, you have sustainment. Nothing is more impressive. Every time you kick them, they get right up again. They are designed for trial and error. They look incredibly
222
courageous because they say: "I know this isn't going to work, but I'll try it anyway!" This sustainment is an extremely powerful force for them. They do not give up and they can be radical. They will stay with it and are not going to be deeply influenced by others. This is a powerful personal destiny. Everybody is saying: "You really don't have to do it!" But they go up there and do it again. The bonding strategy of the 1st Line is that they are the one pursuing, or they have to be pursued. It's the caveman sexual strategy; to whack a woman over the head and drag her to a cave. "There it is, and I want it!" They marry more often, and they get divorced more often. After all, the 3 comes out underneath. Bonds made and broken, therefore many 1/3 people will have a real bad marriage record. They get into it only to find out that it's not what they thought it was. It's because of the 3-trial and error. It's a discovery process. Because it's bonds made and broken, it doesn't mean they burn their bridges. It can be bonds m.ade and broken, and made again. There's going to be a lot of disruptions and disappointments in their early sexuality and when they meet the other as a 1/3. The 3'd Lines are not good at it, and the 1st Lines are really selfabsorbed. The only way somebody comes into their way is by banging into them. "Oh, I didn't know you were standing there!" Without 1/ 3s, there would be no evolution. They mix a potion thinking that they going to produce bubble gum, and they end up producing medicine. Out of that trial and error can come out all kinds of wonderful discoveries. You should always introduce 1/3 children to something that is solid in order for them not to develop early pessimism. They also need to be encouraged if they see things that don't work, or otherwise they end
223
up with all kinds of suppressed anger. They can be very social and love to be with people to take advantage of whatever is there for their own purpose. They love to have something to do. A 1/3 doesn't know that there is anybody out there for them. It's part of the lower Trigram with both numbers. They don't have any real social skills. The only way people come into their life is by bumping into them. You cannot go looking for them. It isn't going to work, which is actually nice for them. That way they can be totally involved in their foundation work. The security strategy for them is to provide for oneself. Always make sure you pay a 1/3 so they can be providers for themselves. They don't want to be dependent on others to do their thing. If you don't allow them to be a self-provider, they are going to break their bond with you. If you tell them you are going to look after them, they are not going to be happy. They move from one thing to the other (3rd Line process). They are not going to stay with anything too long. There are no mistakes, they are just geometries. The breaking bond process is not unhealthy. They have to understand this. No reason to be overwhelmed by pessimism. If you have a 3 rd Line, you have to see it takes you 40 years to finally have accumulated enough trial and error material to be stable and comfortable in the way you live in the world.
224
Tl1e 114 rv~le ;2iq/;rf AV1qle - lV1vesnq~/Oy.1povl-w1ist Behavioural identity: Investigator Projected attitude: Authoritarian Limited perspective: Empathy Aspired-to role: Creativity Bonding strategy: Pursuer/Pursued Security strategy: SelfProvideriCoveter Nature: Opportunist Type: Abdicator Memory: Fatigue Direction: Aloneness Sexuality: Confidante or not Humanity: Benefactor/Dependant I • \hen you get to the last 11 % of the 1st Line, you have a transition. V\}Because of the 88 degrees between Personality and Design, it stays at the 1st Line for a little longer, while the unconscious shifts from the 3rd to the 4th Line. You will notice that these changing Incarnation Crosses, which are in the last segment of the Line, are much less in the population. So you will deal with many more 1/3s than 1/4s, many more 2/4s than 2/5s, yet at the same time, that shift is enormously important. They are a link, a stepping stone. The moment we have the 1/4, we open up the possibility to actually move in the genetic program. Obviously, we are going to have a real change. If we had a 1/3 and a 1/4 in the same room, they would have a Personality that is very similar, but the unconscious is so different. First of all, the 4th Line is upper Trigram, which means it has transpersonal potential. It knows that there is somebody else out there, and they know that the other is going to be important for them. Now, the other is important for the 4th , as for the 5th and 6th Line person.
225
The 4th Line is the Line of externalisation. That 4th Line is the foundation of the upper Trigram. It has the same need for solidity as the 1st Line has in the lower Trigram. So when you are dealing with the 1/4, you are dealing with someone who is extremely fixed. This is not the authoritarian Personality who breaks down the foundation once it realises it's weak and then becomes an anarchist. This is not somebody who is ready for evolutionary change. The 1/4 is saying: "The foundation is fine and I don't need to question it. I'm now going to externalise it." The 1/3 would say: "Wait a minute!" But the 1/4 says: "The foundation is fine and I'm going to externalise it." They are fixed and not interested in the potential of anarchy. The Investigator/Opportunist is a different creature from the Investigator/Tester. This is somebody who is always waiting for their opportunity to externalise their foundation. That's it. othing more. Now think about what the 4th Line is all about. It is the theme of friendship. They have an excellent capacity to befriend others. That's why the 4/6s are such great voyeurs. They can make friends while, at the same time, unconsciously staying aloof. All 4 th Lines need the other in order to have somebody they can externalise things to. The 1/3 has to wait for somebody to bang into it, but the 1/4 is actively looking for its opportunity to externalise its foundation, even if the looking takes place unconsciously. It cannot be about whether the foundation is right or not anymore. You have to be careful with 1/4 children not to send them down on a really bizarre path, because they really need solid things that do work. Otherwise, they will be externalising weird things in a fixed way that meets tremendous resistance, which in turn can be problematic for them.
226
The theme for the 4 th Line is: "Never leave your lover until you have another lover." "Never leave your job until you have another job." If you do, you are going to have a hard time finding a new one. It's the most important thing for an Opportunist to understand. When we come to the projected attitude, we have the authoritarian Personality. But instead of having the anarchist underneath, now we have the abdicator. The difference is, when the 1/4 meets somebody who says: "Your foundation is nonsense," they just back off, they abdicate. But they don't change. ever. Only because you showed them what's wrong does not mean they are going to change something that they have been fixed with from the beginning. It's not their job. They abdicate and wait until they meet somebody else who they can externalise successfully to. For example, if that person they meet is not going to accept that there are apartment buildings on Mars-and they might even have photos to prove it-they will wait for the next opportunity to externalise that truth, to somebody who might accept it. Then, they will be happy with that person. The nice thing about them is, if they show you something and you don't like it, they don't make a big deal out of it. They simply back off. The limited perspective: we saw that the 3 rd Line unconscious was pessimistic, and this can grow by finding out more and more that the foundation is faulty. Now, here with the 4 th Line we have fatigue. It simply can get exhausted in trying to find the right people it can externalise to. It gets exhausted from making friends with all those people-and remember it's unconscious, so it's uncomfortable with that. They keep on showing that portfolio over and over again, looking for somebody who says: "Yes! Right!" They can really get burnt out by other people. Therefore, the 1/4 child needs to be nurtured carefully because, after all, they can be powerful beings. Human beings are always impressed by beings who are fixed. They just find that kind of
227
thing impressive. So if 1/ 4s are given the right thing to begin with, if they are nurtured correctly, they are going to be a lot healthier as beings. Again, this goes back to their Design. Profile is purpose, after all. But they are only going to live out that purpose successfully if they live it out according to their nature. If you enter into things correctly, you won't end up paying the price, no matter what your Profile is. So, especially for children, this has to be clear. They are externalising forces. They need to have friends and things that are a value to externalise to them in order to feel good about themselves. The aspired-to role: in the 1/3 we saw the beauty of sustainment. Then you get to the 4th Line unconscious and it says: "Leave me alone!" This is creative aloneness. It is one of those things that is very healing for the 1/4; to have its opportunity to live out its creativity alone. These are people who cannot be creative communally. They don't belong in communal arts, as an example. This is a distinct theme of being deeply creative in their aloneness. And that creativity can add so much depth. It can bring so much richness into the 1/4 life because, after all, they are really here to know something. They are here to grasp something at a deep level and put that out into the world, because they have the 15t Line Personality, which is to get into things, and so they need time alone. A child in the same room with other siblings is one of those horrors for a 1/4. It has to be left alone. They need to have their own space from an early point on in their life. In being alone, they get important work done. There are some Profiles like 6th Line Profiles, in which the major part of their work is done much later in life, but there are many Profiles where the real work is done early. For the 1/4, this is important early work. These are children who need to be focused at an early age, according to their nature, so they can go out, externalise and feel healthy. The other thing
228
is if you have a 4th Line unconscious, one of the things to keep in mind-like in the 1/4 and 2/4-is that there are all kinds of people who want to befriend you. And you don't know why they are there. The 1st Line Personality doesn't know that there is anybody out there. But that 4th Line unconscious is going: "Hey! I'm available! Come over here!" and the 1st Line Personality is always wondering what all these people are doing here. Sexual strategies are reaily funny. The 1/3 and the 1/4 both have cavemen Personalities. They want to go out there and just get them. And all of a sudden you have this 4th Line unconscious. The 1/3 says: 'Tm going to get them and then I'm going to divorce them." The 1/4 is different. It says: "I want to go out and get them," but what you are looking at is that the sexuality is confidente or not. In other words, you have to go out and get them as a friend first. That's their sexual strategy. They have to become friends first. The moment a 1/4 gets to know somebody and shakes hands, that's their foreplay. If they pursue friendship first, they might end up with the exact right kind of intimacy that they have been looking for. However, they cannot be caught up in the frustration of they can only be friends. On a genetic level, there will be eventually that opportunity to cross the line into intimacy. You also have to learn to hold your tongue. If you are going to be intimate with someone eventually, don't tell them everything when you first become friends. It will come back to haunt you after the intimacy! The 1/ 4s have a lot of social interaction in their lives. There is disappointment in their lives if they can't find somebody who will accept what they have to externalise. However, they have this capacity to be a real authority and be able to be the source of other people's need for strength. They seem to be like oak trees, solid beings. You can put your arms around them and be sure they are not going to fall over. That's why they make great
229
friends and exactly because of this that they end up fatigued by all kinds of people telling them all kinds of stuff. They are desperate to externalise their truth, but what they get is everybody else telling them their stuff. So they get exhausted. Finally; the security strategy: we are dealing with a 1st Line theme, the theme of self-provider. They are the self-provider/ coveters. Coveting is natural in order to get to the point of self-providing. All 151 Lines have that need to be able to provide for themselves. When we saw the 3"1 Line unconscious, we saw that when it can't self-provide it quits and looks for something else. When you are dealing with the unconscious of the 1/4, you are dealing with the benefactor / dependant. The 1 never wants to be dependent, but the 1/4 changes the game. When you have the 4 w1Conscious, you have somebody who is ready to be willing to accept being a dependant in order to get its opportunity to be the benefactor. It's ready to accept that as part of friendship in its process. It's often looking for support. It carries a strong missionary theme. It can end up being a deep benefactor for others, but it may have to go through periods of dependency first. This is not a quitter. It's not a 1/3. It's not going to break the bond. It's even willing to be dependent until it can get to the point of being recognised. So, they will put up with all their friends, telling them all their things until they finally get their opportunity to externalise their thing. They are only a small fragment of society There are an enormous number of 1/3 people and a much smaller number of 1/4s. You have to be careful not to lump the 1/3 and the 1/4 together, or it will create problems. On the Personality level, they look the same, and we all are more aware of the 1/3 because we meet them a lot. Yet, the moment you are dealing with the 1/4, it's a different story You can give the 1/4 child piano or dance lessons-or whatever it may be-and they could end up doing that for the rest of their lives. Whereas the 1/3 will end up doing many different things until it finds something that eventually works for it.
230
fAe '2-/4 Pv-o-B Ie RiqfAt AV1qle - N~-hJv~lIoy.7pov-hJl/li5t T
Behavioural identity: Hermit Projected attitude: Democrat Limited perspective: Bigotry Aspired-to role: Harmony Bonding strategy: Shyness/Boldness Security strategy: Nourisher/Depleter Nature: Opportunist Type: Abdicator Memory: Fatigue Direction: Aloneness Sexuality: Confidante or not Humanity: Benefactor/Dependant f you imagine the 1st Line is the foundation of the house, the \ 2 nd Line represents what is behind the windows that look out from the main floor. Everything about the 2 nd Line is about the position that it has. It's incredibly visible. All 2 nd Line people are naked, walking around in their house with the lights on, and there's a parade going by outside. And everybody is looking in saying: "Gee, look at this! Look at that guy! Isn't he amazing? I think he can do this and he can also do that!" They are all looking in your window, figuring out what's best for you, what will work for you, where you should go, and what you should be. What you should do, when you should do it, and how you should do it. And as a result of that, 2 nd Line people almost scream: "Leave me alone!" But they don't realise they are walking around naked in the room with the lights on, and that everybody is looking in.
231
The 1st Line tries to figure out how things work and tries to get to the base of them. The 2nd Line couldn't care less. It says: "I don't know why it works, and I don't know how it works, but I'm doing great, so leave me alone!" People look in through their window, seeing the 2/4s do something really incredible and say: "Wow! I wish I could do that! I wish they could teach me that!" So they knock on their door. And the 2/4 says: "Leave me alone!" and they reply: "But you know, you do this thing and you would be really great doing this thing out there in the world!" The 2/4s look at you and think that you are really nuts. "But I don't know how I do what I do!" They don't know that about themselves. They are naturals. They do what they do, because it's what they do. They don't know why they do it or how they do it, yet they can be incredible about what they do. People are always telling them: "You should do this and that," and the 2nd Line is terrified. The by-product is paranoia. They know after a while that people are looking in. They know that people are going to bother them. And they really do not want to be bothered because it means they have to do things and learn things, breaking their pattern of I don't want to do that. However, if you have a 2nd Line Profile child, they have to be educated. Wherever you have a 2nd Line in your chart is where people say: "You have this and that." They are projecting on you, no matter what you really have. This is a Line of projection. Now, of course, this can end up being the great paper-tiger Line. They need to be encouraged to study. This is the leave me alone type and therefore all 2nd Lines are basically hermits. You are still dealing with the lower Trigram. They don't know there is anybody out there. They are not aware of the other. They don't know that there is a parade going by looking in their window. They are not paying any attention. They are so absorbed in their own thing. And there is something else. This is not about the foundation anymore. Whatever they are absorbed in, there
232
Tl-te L-iVles ~VlJ
Pvo-Rles
is a point where they can always get into trouble, because they don't know necessarily how it works. A lot of 2 nd Line people are very bright people. They grasp a lot of things on the surface. But don't push for the deep button, because it can end up embarrassing them. The fact of the matter is they are not interested in studying. The 2 nd Line is self-absorbed, involved in its own processbasically anti-social-and would like to be left alone. On the unconscious side, we have the 4, the opportunistic abdicator. So together we have the aturall Opportunist. They also can be the most incredible beings. There is nothing like them. They can also be the most annoying people on Earth. These are like born-again Christians. These are people that give up tobacco and preach to everyone they meet to stop smoking. These are people who can be absolutely and incredibly offensive. This is the missionary-Profile. So what happens to them is: they are 2 nd Lines and eventually they get called out, with whatever it is. Say they have been smoking all their lives, and somebody finally gets to them and says: "You know you don't have to be a smoker, it's killing you blah blah blah." When they do quit, they don't just quit and stay a hermit. When they quit, they get their crusade going! "Nobody should smoke! The whole world should be free of this! You are all sick and crazy!" These are people, when they convert, they convert. This is why they don't want to be bothered in a way. Understand their dilemma, because if you get to them, if you really call them out, then they have to go out there with their 4 th Line and crusade for it. They somehow know that and that's why they tell you to go away and get lost most of the time.
233
Line, you have to break down their barrier. In other words, you have to go after them. And you have to be insistent. If somebody doesn't break down their barrier, it is not the right genetic material. At the unconscious level, you have this theme of friendship before intimacy can take place. A theme of friendship to assess whether they can have a valued relationship with the other at an intimate level. The ideal lover for them is a lover that's going to break down their barrier, not make love to them, but to be their friend. At that moment, that the 2/4 has somebody who wants to be their friend and goes to the trouble of breaking down that barrier to get into that friendship, then out of that can come a deep intimacy at the sexual level. It all means understancling what an Aura is. An Aura is big. It's a huge sphere of energy. The moment you step into somebody's Aura, you put your Design in them. There's a part of you that says: "I have to tell everybody," and at some level that's true. But if you are a Generator, you will always force the other to start the conversabon. At a deep level, the other knows without telling. If you are with somebody, the Aura does the talhng. So much is taking place at mechanical levels deep down. If you try to explain it, you will get natural resistance. If you are a 2/4 and see somebody over the room you would like to dance with, you don't have to do anything. Let your Aura do its work. The moment they step into your Aura, they know they have to pull you off that chair. They know they have to break down your barrier. And they know they have to be friendly first. The moment you enter into any correct relationship doesn't mean it has to last long or it is always wonderful. But it is healthy. And these relationships are the only ones that really matter for us.
236
TfAe L-iVles VIVId fvo-Rles
The security strategy is the nourisher / depleter. The 2/ 4s might have parents who shout: "Get a job!" And they reply: "Leave me alone, I'm busy!" They can be nourishing, but because they don't want to get involved, they can deplete other people's resources. 'Tm busy, don't bother me." You have a 2/4 baby and you immediately feel: "This one is going to cost me a fortune! This one is going to stay home until I'm 60! We have to get them out the door!" These are 50-year-old children who are still calling home for money. They can be.
If everybody wasn't pointing their finger, they would really feel terrific by themselves, not feeling they have an obligation to serve society in a greater way. However, everybody has to be involved, so we drag them out into the world and make sure that we don't have to support them forever. Best is that you find what turns them on, encourage them and then they can be very powerful forces.
237
lAe 1_/ff Pvo-R Ie RiqlAt AVtqle - N~+Vv~I!GeVtev~1 T
Behavioural identity: Hermit Projected attitude: Democrat Limited perspective: Bigotry Aspired-to role: Harmony Bonding strategy: Shyness/Boldness Security strategy: Nourisher/Depleter Nature: Heretic Type: General Memory: Saviour Direction: Attractiveness Sexuality: Seducer/Seduced Humanity: Distributor/Hoarder he moment we get to the last 7 minutes and 30 seconds of the Sun when it is in the 2 nd Line, that's the moment the unconscious is going to shift from the 4 th to the 5'h Line. The 5 th Line is the Line of universalisation. In the tradition of the I-Ching, the 1st Line is the foundation of things, how things are, and the 5 th Line is always exalted in the tradition, because it is what the hopes and dreams are for that Hexagram. In other words, the 5 th Line always represents the projection of where we want things to be. The 1st Line, the authoritarian, is the boss, but the 5'h Line is the general. Now, the general is somebody you call only when you need them. They are not the boss all the time and you don't have to put up with them all the time. The whole thing about the 5 th Line is that everybody would like a leader when they need one, which is exactly what the 5 th Line is for, but that leader will go away and not bother them when they no longer need them. The 5th Line is always going to be a
T
238
projection field. If you look at the 13.1, you have Empathy, but if you look at the 13.5 you have the Saviour. We don't just want empathy anymore, we want salvation from the 5! So think about what that means if you carry a 5th Line as a theme in your life. It means you are always going to represent the focus of hopes and dreams of the others who have expectations of you; how valuable you can be for them when they need you. ow that's quite an expectation field! When you get to the 5th Line, you get to the second floor of the house and-unlike the 2 nd Line, its harmony in the lower Trigram, where everybody can look in and see them dancing naked with the lights on-the 5th Line is above. The curtains are drawn, the lights are turned off and the 5th Line is peeking down at the street, watching the parade go by Everybody in that parade is looking up there and wondering. There is a mystery to the potential of any 5th Line, and that mystery leads to a projection field, whether they are present or not. Everything about being a 5th Line person is about establishing and maintaining a reputation, which means you have to be ready to accept the expectation, knowing for certain that you can fulfil it. The theme of that is practicality. Everything about the 5'h Line is about being practical. If it isn't, it is never going to work. It will never stand up to the projection field. So think about what it means to be a 5th Line. You better know your stuff. The 5th Line is always responsible for the real value of any advice or leadership it provides. It's responsible for any failure, no matter if it is directly responsible for it or not, and will pay a heavy price if things don't work in terms of what people projected on the 5, what their expectation field was. The 5th Line is the most transpersonal of all Lines. As a matter of fact, it's the only one that's purely transpersonal. It carries karma and it needs to universalise for the other to payoff whatever it needs to payoff. If the 5 does it practically, it can have success in its life.
239
With the 2/5 person, we come to the Natural! General. This can be the guy or girl who wakes up and decides if you drill a hole in your forehead, you can open up your third eye. Think. about the nature of the Natural! General. We have already seen that the Natural! Opportunist is only going to come out when it is called. This will only happen when this call is sufficient enough to turn it on, so it's ready to shed its leave me alone! attitude and get involved. The moment you come to the atural! General, you come to somebody who is deeply reclusive. The 5th Line does not function well when it's present all the time. With 5th Lines, familiarity breeds contempt. It's very important for them to take their distance, and this is how their power grows. This is the theme of the General, and it's a good theme to look at. In ancient Athens, in their so-called democracy, they would get into trouble and they would hire a dictator. This was the 5th Line General. They would go to the general and say: "Look, you have to save us! You are the only one who is able to going to do this!" So the general takes the job, and wins the war. They all celebrate the general, and give him a nice parade. Then he is expected to step down and go to his farm in the countryside. But from now on, anytime anything goes wrong in that society, what those people will immediately think is: "Maybe the general can fix this!" And the people who are in power, who brought the general in to save them, now feel uncomfortable that the general is sitting there in the countryside. And the power of the general grows and grows while he is away. The more he says no, the more people think. he is going to solve the problems. It's classic 5th Line. When you are a 5 and have a practical solution, you must wait for the right timing. You can wait for the pressure to build, then go out there, do your universalising and be successful. But if it's not practical and you can't get it across, then you have to suffer the fate that all5 'h Lines suffer. They get burnt at the stake.
240
The moment you are looking at a 2/5, that is someone who says: "Leave me alone! Go away! If I have anything practical, maybe I will come out. But I know if I come out, I can never get rid of you again." Because that projection field is going to stay for life. The projected attitude is one we've already seen. That the 2 nd Line democrat says: 'Tm willing to let other people take responsibility." But when you come to its unconscious in the 2/4, we have the abdicator. The classic "No, I don't want to be involved! I don't care!" With the 2/5, you come to the General that's underneath that democrat. In other words, what you are looking at is a powerful potential to move from: "Yes, it's all very nice this democracy thing. You can all vote!" to "But when you really get into trouble, I'm the one who can help." They know that, because it has always been projected on them on the unconscious level. The projection field is always coming onto the unconscious and their Personality may not get that message at all. There are all kinds of people projecting onto them that they are the ones who can solve all the problems these people have. They always think they can count on the 5 to rescue them. The 5th Line has all these sweet and glorious names like saint, saviour and all that stuff, but after all, it's tough to fulfil all the expectations of the projections of those looking at you. The 5 th Lines would rather hide than make an attempt to come out, because if they do and can't bring what's practical, they end up in trouble. They'd rather go into their private world. The limited perspective: we've already seen the bigotry from being open and unable to control that openness to the other. In other words, having people forced on you who keep on coming into your life. In the case of the 2/4, this is automatically going to bring fatigue. But look how profoundly different it is when you get to this changing Cross, because the theme underneath is now the General (saviour). What you really have is that these are people who don't want anything to do with you, but they
241
can actually help you. Their bark is worse than their bite. You have to get past their bark that they don't want anything to do with you. You have to break through that wall because, in fact, they can be extremely helpful. They can come up with practical solutions. They can actually live out that role of being a saviour. But because it's unconscious, their Personality keeps on dominating, trying to keep everyone away. Those people who get to know them will tell the other: "Don't pay attention! That's just their bark." You always have to penetrate the 2 nd Line. If you don't, you don't get any of the rewards. You have to make an effort to get their magic, the magic of their unconscious. The beauty of the unconscious is that it's so pure. It's innocent. It might be uncomfortable when you first have to deal with it and when things just come out of you without knowing how that works, but recognise that all unconscious aspects of you are really innocent. Since we have access to our conscious Gates, we are always affecting them, but the unconscious side of us is pure. So, you deal with a pure and innocent General or saviour here. What they have to know when turning people away from them is that they are in a no-win situation, and that's the most difficult part of being a 2/5. They have such a strong projection field. They have both Lines that are about projection. When they send someone away, that person wants to gain access to them even more. They keep on projecting that they are sending them away, because they are holding back something. Therefore, they are under enormous pressure in their lives. A lot of 2/ 5s run away, just to escape the expectation field. The 2nd Line Personality is rather humble and its humility is based on the fact that it really doesn't know why it can do what it does, even if it does something brilliantly. There is this sense of humility at not being the master of it. Unlike a 1sr Line who really gets there and masters something. So when you deal with the 2nd Line Personality and
242
project on its 5th unconscious that it can be your saviour or general, that person really doubts itself. Part of that pushing away of the 2nd Line is because it really doesn't know if it can do it. You have to force it. You can see why they have bigotry as a theme. They are sick and tired of these people banging on their doors. Of course, they need it after all. That's why we are all in this together. It's not like you can avoid any of that. If you have a 2/5 child, respect its need to be left alone. Don't think you have a problem because it does not want to integrate with the other children. The 2/5 children can end up being dumped into the therapeutic machinery simply because they are not interested in integrating. They learn right away that people project on them, that they are expected to run faster or help their friend in time of need, so they learn that they are much happier being left alone. That way they don't have to take on this responsibility. The aspired-to role of the 2nd Lines is harmony. We saw the joke that the atural/ Opportunist finds harmony in being alone. However, the 2/5 has a really difficult problem. It's always going to have a dilemma, because instead of finding harmony through aloneness, it finds harmony through being attractive. Imagine what that is like! The Personality says "Leave me alone!" And you have an unconscious Design that says: "Come and get me!" They pull other people to them in a strange way. Their harmony comes out of being left alone, but knowing that they are attractive. Now that's important, but it all goes back to practicality. As long as the 5th Line knows what is practical, they are always going to be healthy. All they need to hear is: "We would love to have you, but it's okay if you don't want to come." That's all the 2/ 5s want to hear.
243
The bonding strategy for the 2/5 person is that it doesn't have to do anything than simply be in somebody else's Aura to get
them to open up the door. The 2 says: "Leave me alone!" and the 5 says: 'Am I not sexy? Wouldn't you want to try?" They just have to be there, to be present. The 2/5 is much more withdrawn than the 2/4. At the same time, they can be enormous forces. Never underestimate them.
244
Tltte L-itlles ~V\J fVo-hles
3/fJ fv-~ Ie RiqlAt Al!tqle - Testev-IGel!tev-~1
T lAe
Behavioural identity: Martyr Projected attitude: Anarchist Limited perspective: Pessimism Aspired-to role: Sustainment Bonding strategy: Bonds made and broken Security strategy: Bonds made and broken ature: Heretic Type: General Memory: Saviour Direction: Attractiveness Sexuality: Seducer/Seduced Humanity: Distributor/Hoarder \. \ either the 1st nor the 2 nd Lines have any kind of real capacity to deal with the other. They have to learn every time they meet the other. When you get to the 3rd Line, you get to a completion point in the lower Trigram. You are getting to the point where you have a bridge to the transpersonal. Both the 3rd and 4 th Lines are inherently unstable. It doesn't mean they are unstable beings, but that those Lines are open to mutation. The 3'd Line, speCifically, is an evolutionary Line. It's not in any way really solid. The 3rd Line theme is the theme of trial and error. That theme is about having to go through many things in order to get to a place of synthesis or discovery. And the theme about bonds made and broken, which is all about their need for a spectrum of stimulation. This is a person who has to go through and experience many things. In going through and experiencing them, this is the first time that you have a Personality that not so much knows that there is somebody out there, but is designed
1"J
245
to bump into them and find them. The 1st and 2 nd Personalities really want to be left alone. They are not really looking for anyone. The 3 rd Line isn't looking for anyone, but in a way it is looking. It's out there trying things and through that it ends up bumping into all kinds of forces. It's because of this bumping into that you can end up with a certain pessimism and aU kind of problems, because what you bump into isn't necessarily what's for you. Discernment is what you have to learn very early if you are carrying a 3rt! Line theme. You bump into something and you have to know whether it's worthwhile staying with that experience or to break the bond and move on, because you are always going to meet the other that way. Because it's bonds made and broken, because you are banging into people, what you have is a lot of instability in work lives and instability in relationships. It is a dominant theme in divorces. It's a dominant theme in quittingjobs. With the 3/5, we have the Tester / General. We have a trial and error heretic at work. If they get burnt at the stake, they move on to the next town or job. In the nature of being a Tester, we have two aspects of this: the Tester has to stand by its higher principlesthat's really what's it about-but the heretic is here to change us. The General brings a new value, a new structure, or whatever new. In this case you can end up with the detriment, which is the martyr complex. The most common thing that 3rd Line people say is: "Why me?" or "Why now?" or "Why them?" One of the main themes for 3/5 people is that they are going to have to find principles that they can live by. The 3/5 is the only Profile that can actually transform those principles and turn them into a universalising force-in other words to create a new principle, to create a heresy. And, of course, if that heresy is not practical, they pay the price.
246
The projected Jrd Line attitude is best expressed by" ever belong to an organisation that would have you as a member." This is pure anarchy. Anarchy has a bad reputation from crazy 19 th Century people just throwing bombs, but the whole basis of anarchy is that it's enormously valuable for us. For 3rd Line people, it's important to understand that when they do something and it doesn't work, that's what they are there to find out. That it didn't work. That's enormously valuable. To find out those things that don't work. They are here to say: "This doesn't work!" They are not here to say: "Oh, no! It didn't work again! You know... just put another nail in!" It's about: "This doesn't work. And you should knOw. Don't waste your time!" Now if you don't understand that, you might end up getting lost in the 3rd Line pessimism. You might end up saying: "Oh, I can never do anything that lasts and I can never do anything that works. obody ever wants to stay with me and I'm always making mistakes!" People are so caught up in these deep endless pits that are called mistakes, so full of negativity. "You made a mistake!" "That's a mistake!" "It's your fault!" Mistake? There is no choice. Therefore, there are no mistakes. They are processes. But what we do is, we say: "You made a mistake! You are bad! You are stupid! You are inefficient! Learn better!" We completely ignore the fact that these 3rd Line people are here to make mistakes, to tell us what doesn't work. Instead, they have parents who tell them: "Don't ever make a mistake again!" It's torture for them. Underneath the anarchist is the General. This anarchist says: 'l\ll right, I finally found what works. We are going to tear down all this stuff that doesn't work and I'm going to take charge. I'm going to show you a practical way to build this thing properly." Now as long as that 5th Line underneath can provide what is practical, they can succeed. They can really transform a society,
247
the community around them through their power. 3/5 people don't give up. Third Lines always carry this aspired-to role of sustainment. They are powerful forces in how they stay with their processes. They do pull themselves up by the bootstrap. They can suffer a lot of psychic damage by always being pointed at for doing something wrong, although it's their job. You might have a child who says: "You know I've tried this, it didn't work and I'm going to leave it." The thing is not to say to them: "Oh, yeah!? You are leaving another one, eh?! Can't stay with anything!" It should be: "Well, you must have learned something interesting in that anyway." That's all. Don't throw it away. Don't bury it. You got something out of that. You did it. You went through it. It didn't work. Okay. Don't see that as a mistake. This is a horrible thing that we do to human beings. The limited perspective is that on the surface you have a 3 rd Line that's fundamentally pessimistic-and it has good reason to be pessimistic. Things don't work. They find out right away that things don't work. They end up being the best fixers. The moment we show them that this is their gift-"You tell us what doesn't work!"-you've got different human beings. They start with the pessimism, but what's underneath is the saviour. If you have a friend who goes with you on a picnic and picks up a mushroom, eats it and drops dead, you can say the next time a friend of yours picks up the same mushroom: "That doesn't work! You know that kills you." They are really good for that. We are not saved by being told what works. Our salvation comes from somebody who tried things and says: "Look, that doesn't work. Leave it alone."
248
The aspired-to role: the 3rd Line is all about sustainment. What they really would like to do is not break bonds at all, but to sustain things. That's why they can keep on going when something doesn't work, and they can go to the next thing, trying the next thing, and so forth. They are being sustained in that by their Personality. If you see 3/ 5s in your life, these are people who are genuinely admired because they seem to be people who are courageous in a way. They don't just fall apart. They don't lie down. They really make an effort to keep their processes going. They are the kind of people you want to have with you if you know you are going to have a hard struggle ahead. If they are headed into some kind of a career in life, it's important to understand that they need to have work that has multiple levels of stimulation. In simple terms, if you see a new client every day, you are not going to quit your job. You meet a client, you make the bond, and then you break the bond. Day Two: you meet new a client, make the bond, and break the bond. But if you have to see the same client every day and you have to service them for years, you are going to divorce them! You are going away from them forever because you will quit your job. So one of the things to understand about the 3rd Line nature is that they need to have a working life in which they can do a lot of things and they can have new stimulation all the time. They are not good at doing the same thing over and over again. The sustainment is backed up by the 5th Line power to attract projection and in that sense to attract the hope of expectation of others. So the 3/5 is under a lot of pressure. Anybody who bangs into them thinks that they discovered them. You bang into them and you think: "Wow! They could be this and they could be that! They could help me with my problem. You are the one that I've been looking for!" 3/ 5s must hear that a lot.
249
That attractiveness also creates paranoia. The 3/5 sooner or later recognises that others project on it what it can do for them, without knowing if it really can. If you project on somebody and they know you are projecting on them, they can never be certain that you really see them. So the 5th Line is sitting there thinking: "Wait, wait... Do you really see who I am? Do you really think I can help you?" They are not so certain. So, there is a built in suspiciousness that is there. And, of course, the attractiveness of the 3/5 is bringing people into their lives who they are not controlling in any way. They bump into them after all. So, there is this natural suspiciousness that it may not really work. You end up with all kinds of short-term experiential processes that don't necessarily have any lasting value. That creates a feeling of deep pessimism. "This doesn't work! That doesn't work!" The real danger is when it gets to the point that they are saying: "Nothing works!" Then life is terrible, because that's not true. When you bump into them, they seduce you. That's what 5 Lines do. You bump into them and you are in their auric seduction. But if they can't solve your problem, they are really in trouble. The whole projection field comes crashing down and then they become a martyr who's burnt at the stake. Then they say: "Relationships? They don't work!" If you know you are a seductive force at the unconscious level, take advantage of it. Don't suffer from it. The whole point is for you to take advantage from what you are; to eliminate resistance in this life, to be able to enjoy what it is to be you. one of these things can be a problem and all of them are delicious if you let them be what they are. These 3/ 5s are here in this life to get bumped into and seduce the other. And out of that they have the opportunitythrough trial and error-to find out how they can be a saviour, how they can be a general. They must have their experiences until they get to a point where they know they have something th
250
practical. And then they get their reward. Then, they can feel wonderful instead of being depressed that nothing works. The adult who comes to this knowledge always comes with the handicap of deep conditioning. They are all in a re-start program, and it's a long-term program. It's a seven-year phase in your life. It takes time to become yourself. Our children don't have to go through that. We can eliminate that. They don't have to be negatively conditioned. They don't have to learn later in life that their mistakes were really their truths. They don't have to see themselves as failures. They can understand their beauty and their place, and everybody has a right to that. As an adult it's much harder. It takes more time and it takes more focus on your part. If you deal with children, let them know that this trial and error process is healthy and deeply important for them. It is not to be punished. It's not to be made fun of. It's a prejudice out of ignorance. Out of this knowledge, we can help a lot of people to be at peace with what it means to be themselves. When it comes to their security strategy, all 3 rd Lines are dealing with bonds made and broken, so they can't have a secure sense of their potential as long as they see that having a job and leaving it is detrimental to their eventual success. Because it isn't. They have to get to the point where they find the right thing. They need to sample things. They need to check them out. They need to test them. But most important is their need to have work with a great deal of stimulation, in which they are not fixed on doing the same thing over and over. Think about what that means for children at school who have a 3 rd Line theme-and you know our school systems are some of the most boring environments that exist. We've extended education to the point where most people are in schools until their thirties, the same stuff over and over again. A 3 rd Line student who has to look at the same teacher day in and day out, six hours a
251
day, will go nuts! Each of us has a unique way, not only in how we digest knowledge, but in the way in which we have a right to get knowledge delivered to us. If we look at the school systems, we all know that mistakes are punished, which is devastating for 3rd Line people. When you look underneath and you get to the unconscious side, you are dealing with the distributor and the hoarder. If you seduce the other and you are their saviour, but eventually decide to pull away? You are no longer their saviour. Boy, does your reputation suffer! You are seen as the selfish hoarder. You fooled them, seduced them! You are dangerous. You should be dealt with! "Let's punish that one!" 3/ 5s end up virtually building walls around their world because they know there is a world out there that will punish them quickly. When they are distributing, everybody thinks that they are great. They are the saviour! Recognise that you can only survive the projection field by being practical. If you are a 3/5 who happens to believe in some mantra that was sent to you by some UFO captain, and you are thinking of delivering that to the whole world, they are going to burn you at the stake. Because the moment something doesn't work, you are in deep trouble. You are just a fraud! They are going to drive you out of town. The moment that a 3/5 can't bring what's practical, that's the moment it is at risk. It opens itself up to punishment. It's the punishment through the expectation of the other. The other says: "I thought you were going to be the one!" And the 3/5 is just saying: "Trial and error... Trial and error... It didn't work for you, but I've put it on my list of things that don't work. I did my job." By just living out your Design, your purpose comes automatically. It unfolds like that.
252
Tlite 3ib ?Vo-hle Riqlitt AVlqle - Teste v /Role }l\odel Behavioural identity: Martyr Projected attitude: Anarchist Limited perspective: Pessimism Aspired-to role: Sustainment Bonding strategy: Bonds made and broken Security strategy: Bonds made and broken Nature: Role Model Type: Administrator Memory: Optimist Direction: Objectivity Sexuality: Soul Mate or not Humanity: Trust or not I • lith the 3/6, we touch the 6 th Line for the first time. The first thing to recognise about the 6th Line is that it is here to be a Role Model. That's what its basic nature is. The 6th Line sits at the top of the Hexagram structure and, technically speaking, it does not belong to the Hexagram anymore. It is the roof of the house, of the Hexagram. And the roof of the house is where the 6th Line is living out most of its life. The 6th Line is unusual, because it carries specific responsibilities. It's their genetic responsibility to be the end of the 6th Line of one Hexagram and to become the 1sr Line of the next Hexagram; in other words, the continuation of the process. Because the 6th Line is sitting up there on the roof of the house, what it's doing is, it is looking out on the world around it. It is assessing everything, but the reality is you are not born on the roof. You don't start your life there. The 6th Line-wherever it is in a Profile-lives out a different cycle than any of the other Profiles. It has to do with
V\J
253
the nature of the 6 th Line itself. The harmony to it is the 3rd Line, which is the top of the lower Trigram. You need to understand first that any 6th Line must live out for the duration of its Saturn cycle-the first 28.6 years of its life-a 3rd Line theme. So when you come into this life with a 6 in your Profile-whether this is a 6/2 or a 6/3 or a 3/ 6-you will go through three different cycles in your life, and the first one takes 28.6 years. That's the time of your life in which you live out a 3rd Line theme. Now imagine what that's like to be a 3/61 That means in the first 29 years of your life you have a 3/3 theme! In other words, life is nothing but chaos combined with trial and error at the Personality and unconscious Design levels. To say this is a challenging phase is quite an understatement. But this sequence is necessary, because it's out of this 3rd Line theme that they get the experience they need. They are going to be very different afterwards. First, they run around and scurry around for 29 years, bumping into this, bumping into that, collecting all these experiences, and after 28.6 years they take a ladder, they put it beside the house, they climb up onto the roof and say: "I had enough! Nothing works! I've got my book, I've got my list, and it says there are 8,000 things that don't work and three things that do. And one of them is that I can climb up this ladder onto the roof!" So they go up the roof and they stay there for quite a while. They become aloof. They begin to disconnect from personally being involved in life, and it's kind of ironic that at this point they actually begin to get their authority in life. The moment they sit up there and start disconnecting, that's the moment everybody else walking around down below says: "I wonder what they see?" Because they are the ones with the perspective up there. They are looking for the Role Model, they are looking for perfection. Nothing seeks out perfection more than the 6th Line.
254
It is looking for the Holy Grail of perfection, and when it discovers in its first 29 years that it's a myth, it gets overwhelmed by its double 3 theme, it gets all pessimistic. It crawls up onto the roof and is really disheartened. However, 6th Line people are genetically coupled with inherent optimism. "Nothing has worked so far, but maybe-if I sit up here long enough and watch things long enough, maybe I will see something that actually works." So, they become authorities. It's the 6 th Line that can give the holy blessing. Everybody has to find the 6th Line in their life to bless them at one point. So, imagine this 6th Line sitting up there in the village on the hill. It's looking down at village life below and one day a 5/1 comes wandering into the village. It says: "Hey look, God spoke to me directly and said it is going to rain. There will be this huge flood. We have to build an ark!" The villagers don't know what to do. The 5 is very seductive, and it also has the 1, the foundation of how the ark should look and needs to be built. So, one of the villagers goes up on the hill and says to the 6: "I know that you are disengaged from life and you have been looking down here watching us, so I'd like to ask you something. There is this person who came and said that God told him it will rain and we should build an ark. What do you think?" If that 6th Line looks up into the sky and says that it doesn't look like rain, the villagers will build a fire and cook the heretic. It's over. But if the 6, sitting up there, says: "Hmm, smells like rain," then all the villagers get busy building the ark. So think about the inherent power of the 6th Line. It's there to confirm, but there is something else to grasp. Because of all that pessimism that first built up from the 30 years of trial and error, when they eventually climb up on the roof, they are narrow in what they see, they don't have peripheral vision. They are limited in what they can really look at and be clear about.
255
The moment that they recognise that the trial and error process is the basic ingredient of their wisdom later, is the moment a mistake is no longer a mistake. It's experience. It's the gathering of material, so eventually they can be really a value to the community that will be dependent on them for their confirmation. That 6 th Line will go up on the roof and it will stay there for a cycle that goes from their Saturn return to their Chiron return, which is at approximately 50 years of age. The Chiron theme is deeply mysterious on many levels. Chiron has only recently been discovered. An object of frozen dust, the size of Manhattan Island, it's in an orbit right in the middle between Saturn and Uranus. When it was discovered, it was given the healer / wounder theme. ow all 6 th Lines know this naturally. When they do get to that point, usually around 50 years of age, they have to come down, off the roof. If they don't come down, they can't go to the next 1st Line. They can't continue the process. But we must have this genetic continuity, so we need them to come down. And that's why they have a unique cycle compared to all other Profiles. It was always demanded that the 6 th Line person experiences the nature of its Hexagram, then rises above it, and sees all the examples of it. Finally, the person is able to recognise what really works, only to enter back into the world and be a living example, instead of being somebody who can only point out where examples are. That's the whole process of the 6. The 6 is really a guide for all of us. Even if you are another Profile, if you come to the Chiron return, you have a closing theme for your life. Most human beings, other than 6th Lines, will live out their Uranus opposition as the theme for the second half of their life. Only people with a 6th Line Profile are automatically forced off the roof when they are 50, but it means that all others can take advantage of that knowledge too, of that Chironian theme to reinvolve themselves in a vital way when reaching 50. It's natural for the 6th Line, but it's possible for everyone else. This has only
256
been a recent development. There is really a need now for us to have post-Chironian themes in which we can get re-involved in life. Not long ago, someone at the age of 50 was someone ready to quit life. We live in a different time now, and that has been brought to us by all the 6th Line people. So when we look at this final Profile of the lower Trigram by coming to the 3/6, we can see the difficult dilemma-and don't forget they are rare beings. It starts off with a double 3 theme for the first 30 years of its life. You can imagine what kind of chaos there is. This is just the anarchist/ martyr, pessimistically sustaining their way through broken bonds. That's such an intense process! They don't have the protection of the unconscious that is usually in a different thematic and Line. If they are unaware of that---or better said-if their parents are unaware of that, they are really going to be seen as problem children. There is no question about that. They are going to be seen as if they have truly some kind of difficulty. Nothing really works for them. Nothing goes smootWy They can't seem to hold on to any kind of relationship, to a friend, or any of those things. There is this constant movement. It's very difficult, yet at the same time, if they understand that this is natural for them and they must live that out until they are 28. If they know that there is nothing they can do about it and it will be okay; then this will make things a lot easier. Then by the time they climb up on the roof, they can lay down there with huge relief. But if they go up there, deep in their pessimism, truly uncomfortable with themselves and the world, it will distort the view of the whole that they are trying to observe. They are here after all to be objective, and only through that can they be honoured. In the same way that the 5 th Line has to be practical, the 6th has to be objective. Without it, they will not get respected. Because 6th Lines are not involved in life after 28, people think they are easy people to go to. It's exacdy because of their non-involvement that people recognise they must be objective and so begin asking them for advice.
257
The magic that is there for the 6 th Line person is the final process when they reach 50. All of a sudden the ladder is back on the house. And that ladder pulls them down. It usually drags them down screaming, their claws deep into the walls as they screech down the sides of the house. "Look, I had all this respect up there, everything was easy-I didn't have to be involved, why do I have to come down?!" After a certain point, the 6th Line has to live out what its nature is, the nature of being a Role Model. And therefore, it goes through these three phases any Role Model must go through. First, the chaos and to see what doesn't work, only then to go up on the roof and out of this chaos to start looking objectively for what does work. But that's not really them, yet. In order to go back to the root, to complete the cycle, they have to go back to the 1st Line. They have to come down from the roof. They have to live in the world with their feet on the ground, and they have to be the example in their own life. That's very different than just looking and pointing at where the examples are in the world. When we come to the projected attitude, on the surface we have the 3 rd Line anarchist. Of course, there is this deep anarchy in the first 30 years, and nothing works. These are children who can get very destructive. If the toy doesn't work, they smash it. And the magic is that the moment they get up on the roof, the anarchist becomes the administrator. Boy, are they valuable! They know all that stuff. They've seen all of it in detail. They suffered for it. They were on the cross. They are a martyr. And out of that, they become the objective voice. They kind of have two jobs. If someone shouts up to the roof asking if something does work, the 3/6 person's job is to reply: "No, it doesn't!" But their own job, while they wait, is to look out if something actually does work. Underneath this deep pessimism of the 3 rd Line is this incredible optimism of the 6 th Line. There is this harmony between pessimism and optimism. The moment we understand
258
pessimism isn't unhealthy-and in fact, it's a good solid trait in letting us know what doesn't work-then we can begin to see that out of that comes the potential for optimism. These people are not fools. Just because they are making mistakes, don't ever kid yourself that they fools! They are very sharp people who know a lot. They learn a lot in that trial and error process. They are mutative forces. They learn how to do things differently, what can work for the other, and ultimately, what can work for them. They have the most difficult cyclic life of any of the Profiles. They have to go through these three dynamic changes in life, whether they like it or not. We all have a Saturn cycle, but it doesn't have the same intensity. The bonding strategy is: "This relationship doesn't work and that relationship doesn't work, so I'm going back up on the roof of the house." While they are up there, they see all those relationships that don't work and every once in a while they see one that actually does work, which makes them wonder how they do that. That is the 6th Line, which is always their capacity. Out of their pessimism first comes the assumption they can never find what their unconscious demands. Their unconscious demands the perfect lover, always, every day, all the time, and they learn very quickly they can't find that. They only find problems and things they can't really stay with. Now, what they are looking for are relationships that will be based on something that only 6 th Lines care about. Trust. Sixth Lines are deeply mesmerised by trust. It's everything for them. If they can't trust something, it isn't worth anything. They learn very early that life can't be trusted. It's dangerous. It's treacherous. It's a1l3 rd Line stuff like trial and error. You can't hold on to love, nothing seems to work, and when you go up on the roof of the house, they shout: "Enough now! I'm not going to find it! It doesn't exist!" And yet, their optimism keeps them looking.
259
From the time of their Saturn return, when they climb up on the roof, 6 'h Line people are actually healing, and it takes them around 11 years to do so, which is a ]upiterian cycle. It takes that long to get over the pain of what they went through in their Saturnian phase. Now, when I say this, I'm talking about the not-self, which most of the world unfortunately is. If they would enter into things correctly, it doesn't mean they would not have chaos, but their relationship to the chaos will be different. These experiences would not carry the expectation, they would only carry what they really are: an experience, something to collect. There is enormous pressure in the first cycle of their lives to engage in experiences and it doesn't matter what they are if they enter into them correctly. The important thing is: if the 6'h Line enters into them correctly and these things don't work, the 6'h Line is not to blame. Blame, shame and fault. These are horrible games in life! You can't blame anyone for carrying a 3 rd Line. That's simply torture! It's cruel! Out of their process, things get discovered that other people never get to see. There is real beauty in all of that. I never have difficulty of seeing the beauty in anybody's chart or Profile because it's there. It's only the not-self that makes life ugly and turns life into a painful ordeal, when in reality, it isn't. Yes, a 6 th Line has a lot of chaos in the beginning and they can suffer. It can hurt, but it doesn't mean it's going to blind them to their purpose, which is actually enriched through that. They are not like the hermit, the 2 nd Line. They are not hidden away. They are the fool on the hill. You can see them sitting up there. Everybody can. So people go up there and ask them about this and that, because the 6 can see it all. They begin to discover their objectivity on the roof. Funnily enough, people even admire their pessimism, which happens when they are up on the roof.
260
The nature of this Profile is only completed when it gets to its Chiron return in its life. Think about what has happened to this 3/6 up until that time. They have all their experiences, then they go through their healing. They disconnect, they watch the world, they start getting respect from the community around them. They start making money from that, building their reputation. It makes them feel good to become a recognised authority, and then 50 comes around. The ladder goes up beside the house and their fingernails go into the wall as they screech down. They are losing everything, their authority, their aloofness. All of a sudden they can't be detached from what's going on around them. They are coming down into the world. Then they really have to be a role model. They have to be a living example, which is the greatest challenge, and it says something to all of us. Until we are 50 years old, none of us really have a chance to be a role model. Since 1781, humans have a greatlearning arc in their lives. All 6 th Lines teach us that. ot to live out hypocrisy when your reach 50 by telling others what's right, but not to engage yourself. So let's go back to our little story about the village and the guy who said that God told him it's going to rain. When the 6 th Line person, sitting on that hill, has reached the age of 50, and it looks up in the sky, it can only say: "It smells like rain-Come on, I'll go with you! Let's build this ark!" The fool has to come down, off the hill. It has to get its hands dirty again, standing amongst others and sharing what it means to be a living example. These are people who truly can have light around them. The living example is the most impressive thing we have in life when it is not the by-product of propaganda. But again, it's quite a process. They have to come down and give up the safety of what the roof has been for them, to step back into the world they know all too well. It's full of things that don't work, but when they come back down, they are not looking for
261
things that don't work anymore. They are living what they are. And that works. That's their example. That's their truth they've found. The aspired-to role: we have seen this deep capacity in 3rd Lines to sustain things, to not give up. You can hit them and they stand up again and again. That sustainment brings them eventually to objectivity. Their quality of life on the roof is dictated whether they crawled up there and just moan for 10 years, or if they say 'Tm ready to look at things now." It's not about feeling wounded. It's about finding objectivity and to see everything is okay It's only the 6th Line person who brings objectivity. Everyone else is deeply subjective. So, we have to allow them to go un distorted through their first phase in life of collecting experiences, and not punish them for that. In sexuality, with the bonds made and broken, the 6 really has a dilemma with it. Lots of trial and error in the first 30 years, and then its need to be aloof, the need to separate itself. They are not hermits, they don't live alone, but they can become aloof with partners. Only when they get to the Chiron point can they really discover what a soul-mate is. When they come down from the roof, the 6th must have a relationship that is free of question. It has to be correct for them, and they have to be able to be themselves in that relationship, no longer trial and error. There are very few 3/ 6s that actually get to that point. It's much easier for the 6/3 or 6/2 to move successfully through their Chironian phase when the 6th Line is conscious. The 3/6 needs more encouragement that they really are on the right path. But it's all the 6th Lines who show humanity the new way of what it means to live past the Chiron return, past the age of 50. They are an example of it.
262
The security strategy is, again, bonds made and broken. Everything for them is about trust or not. If the 6 th Line person does not trust anything, it is a good guide for everyone else not to trust it. But the 6 th has to find something that it can trust when it comes down from the roof. Role models are harder on themselves than anybody else. They are so tough on themselves! They always see what could be better, what could have been done better, what should be better. They just like things to be correct. They like things to be perfect. at only can they point their finger and say: "That is a value." But they can embrace that themselves when they come off the roof, be in the world, and trust. The only thing that they can trust is themselves by entering into things correctly, living out who they are, so they can eventually say: "The job of this Hexagram is complete." In the case of the 3/6, the lower Trigram.
263
T&-te 4ib Pvo-Rle Riq&-tt AV1qle - Oy.?POrlvV1ist/RDle }l\odel Behavioural identity: Opportunist Projected attitude: Abdicator Limited perspective: Fatigue Aspired-to role: Aloneness Bonding strategy: Confidante or not Security strategy: Benefactor/Dependant ature: Role Model Type: Administrator Memory: Optimist Direction: Objectivity Sexuality: Soul Mate or not Humanity: Trust or not he 4th Line person is very much an integrating field between the right angle and the left angle. The lower Trigram ends with the 3/6, if you look at the Line of the Personality. Right angle Profiles all have personal destiny. The 4/6 is extremely unusual. Both Lines are transpersonal, the 4 th and the 6 th Lines are both upper Trigram, so the assumption is that this is also a transpersonal Cross. It is not. It's the finishing of the right angle process, which is still personal karma. There is a very powerful transition taking place, which eventually with the 4/1, the changing Cross of the 4 th Line Profile, will lead to the left angle transpersonal Crosses and Profiles. The 4th Line is the capacity to externalise in form of an opportunity that arises. That opportunity is always the result or by-product of friendship. The 4th Line has this capacity inherent in it to attract and make friends with the other. There is a big difference to the Profiles we have seen before, where the 4 th Line was unconscious
T
264
T&1.e l-iVles VIVId
F'vo-Rles
and basically a surprise. Now it's as a Personality so it's conscious and aware of it. The 4 th Line is dynamically involved in forming and finding friendships in order to externalise its truth. There is a harmony between the 1 and the 4, and also between the 3 and the 6. That is the first thing to see with the 4/6. We began with the 1/3 when we started with the right angle Crosses and we end with the 4/6. The numbers of both Profiles are harmonies. The beginning and the end are deeply connected to each other, the 1sr Line to the 4 th Line. The 1sr Line is here to establish the foundation and the 4 th Line is here to externalise the foundation. The 4 th Line Personality is going to be extremely fixed in the way it externalises. It is at the end of the right angle process. It's not about to say that the whole right angle process is junk and that we desperately have to look for a new foundation. It is there to externalise it through making friends with others. That 4/6 is playing out many games at the same time and the conditioning of that is the 6 th Line unconscious. In the 1/3, we saw that the anarchist underneath is ready to tear the foundation down if it isn't right. The 6 th Line of the 4/6 has to go through its 3 rd Line theme in the first 29 years, so it gets deeply involved. We already mentioned earlier that the 4/6 is the voyeur of the Profiles, but they are actually only the voyeur between their Saturn and Chiron returns when they are up on the roof because of their 6 th Line. But because their Personality has this capacity to make friends, they become aloof within the social world they belong to. That's their way of watching and having that objective view from the roof. The 4/6 has all this transpersonal potential in having both Lines in the upper Trigram, but it has still personal destiny. Yet, it's a personal destiny that can impact socially with others. This is a right angle Cross that knows how to be with people.
265
The 4/6 is the Opportunist/Role Model. When they come off the roof, they are the completion of what personal destiny can be. They have to be the example of living out their personal destiny. They are self-involved in this life, yet not left alone. With the 4 th Line, we have the abdicator, but the administrator with the 6 th Line underneath. If the 4th Line sees it cannot fulfil its destiny, cannot externalise what it is without conflict or resistance, it is going to abdicate. But the 4 th Line always stays with its thing, even if someone disagrees. They walk away from the ones disagreeing, but will not change their opinion. They have the capacity to be very influential. Underneath is the administra tor. The first 30 years for the 4/6 is a 4/3. The turmoil of making friends and breaking bonds, making friends again and breaking bonds, and so on. They become very pessimistic about whether friendship is ever something than can really be there for them in their lives. They know they can be friendly, but can they maintain it? Can it live up to the ideal of friendship? All 6th Lines have this search for perfection. They want to be the role model, and the 4/6 has this drive to find perfection underneath. The 4 th Line mantra should always be: Don't leave a lover until you have another. Don't leave a job until you have another, which is difficult in the first phase, the 4/3 phase. If they do leave a friendship before they find another, they might have real problems finding a new one. But when they get up on to the roof, to their voyeur stage, that period will be part of their healing process. They disengage from the intensity of what relationships brought them in the first 30 years. Yet, they find their place on a moving roof. Their house is a mobile home. Like all 6 th Lines, the moment that they crawl up on the roof, they get their authority. Most 6th Lines get disillusioned in the first phase about whether they will ever find a career or something that is consistent for them, whether they ever will find something that is going to provide for them. On the roof, they are living out the administrating
266
role, as a friend with direction. ow this is something that all 6th Lines have to learn to treat professionally. That this is part of their purpose in life, instead of allowing everybody who knows them to drain them for their administrative capacity. The limited perspective is about fatigue and that's why many 4/6s on the roof can be withdrawn. A114 'h Lines will suffer from people fatigue. It can be draining. For the 4th Line, it's important to see that there are other means of interactions where you don't have an Aura to Aura connection. Like email, without the necessary small-talk. There is this pressure for them to maintain all these friendships, and it can be draining and unhealthy. If they can take a little burden off their Aura, they are less fatigued. The beauty of the 4/6 is that it is an optimist who brings things to the point of a transition and who recognises that there is more. The irony of being a 4/6 is that you have this delicious Personality. Fourth Line people are some of the most ingratiating people you will ever meet. They are warm. They really have the ability to pull you in. Friendships seem natural for them. At the same time, their aspired-to role is aloneness. That's the irony! "Yes, come, come, but leave me alone!" That's a funny thing to live with. But that's their protection for their fatigue. When a 6th Line first gets up on the roof, it is here to become objective and, later, to be the living example of what is possible. ot as a philosophy, concept, or advice, but as a living example. They establish this for us in the world by being that example. It's the most impressive thing to see those living by their word, and through that to finally be able to trust them. If you think about the nature of trust, only the 6th Line carries that as a quality. Of course, the 6th Line doesn't want to take that burden of responsibility. That's why they crawl on the roof. Ask them and they will say: ''I'm fine up here on the roof. Leave me alone!" It is quite a responsibility to be the example. In their second phase
267
on the roof, they are disconnected, they seek out their wisdom, they only offer a service. But in their 3Td phase, instead of looking and seeing the objective field, they have to become a unique aspect within the whole. The 4/6 child, which is a 4/3 for the first 30 years, has a new best friend every other day. Instead of the bonding strategy of soul mate or not, they have bonds made and broken. They will be attracted to others through their friendship capacity, but will unconsciously always break these bonds. They can end up with a lot of negative energy focused on them. You have a lot of disappointed people with young 4/ 6s, because they don't get the kind of bonding they expect. The 4/6 person, which is a 4/3 in that stage, will quickly break its bond if it doesn't get an opportunity to externalise soon enough. After all, the 3Td Line can bring many people into their lives who aren't for them. They just bump into them. That can create pessimism at the unconscious level about what that foundation really is and if it is secure, this foundation they try to externalise. The 3rd Line is always ready to tear things down. It's the anarchist and for the 4/6 this can be devastating. A lot of 4/ 6s eventually crawl up to the roof feeling empty, so disappointed from the 4/3 experience and thinking that nothing is really there for them. It changes when they get to their post-Saturn return. Then, they get their 6Th Line theme of soul mate or not. Think about what happens to any 6th Line in that phase, when it's looking sexually at intimacy with others. All 6th Lines, because they are disconnected, are looking around them to see if there is anyone who has a good relationship. A 4/6 can end up having affairs with their friend's lovers, because they notice while on the roof that their friends have great relationships and that would be a nice relationship for them to have, too. lt's a common phenomenon of the 6th Line, while they are not engaged and on the roof, to be on the lookout for what a soul
268
mate could be. The nature of the 4/6 can be a real dilemma. The 4 th Line Personality cannot have intimacy until they have friendship first. That's the only way this is ever going to work. But in the first 30 years, they get really pessimistic about friendship, that it doesn't really work. They have not experienced yet that it can lead to intimacy, but only know that it brings frustration. The moment they then go up on the roof, their friendships open them up to that possibility, but now they are aloof. Also, they are looking for something that is perfect from now on. Imagine the dilemma, when it has to enter back into the world and come down off the roof at the age of 50. They have to re-engage in relationships as an example of themselves at a spiritual level for them to see that all relationships-when you are clear and you are yourself-are soulmate relationships. They are all perfect. They are all what we should expect them to be. The moment you enter into it clearly as yourself, you discover that it is a myth that there is a special combination. ot all relationships have to be intimate or sexual, but they can be clean. We all belong to the same body. We are all that special combination. This business of the 4 th Line means you are either the benefactor or the dependant. If you have 4 th Line children, you have to be ready to make an extended commitment to them. They aren't going to get their opportunities when you think they should. Their real opportunities may not be on your timetable. "You are 18, now go, get out and get a job!" It doesn't work like that. When you have a 4 th Line child, you have a different kind of commitment. You have to deal with their dependency. If you don't resist their dependency-which is of course who they are-and don't see it as using you, they will not stay that way all their life. But only if you honour them properly in that dependency. When they eventually become self-sufficient, they are great benefactors and they can be deeply generous of spirit because of that.
269
Tl1e
411 ?vo-Rle
"J"Vi~rosi-nM - o~i5f-!lV\vesnq4or Behavioural identity: Opportunist Projected attitude: Abdicator Limited perspective: Fatigue Aspired-to role: Aloneness Bonding strategy: Confidante or not Security strategy: Benefactor/Dependant Nature: Investigator Type: Authoritarian Memory: Empathy Direction: Creativity Sexuality: Pursuer/Pursued Humanity: SelfProvider/ Coveter
r
lowly, we move from the personal destiny to the transper~ sonal field. But before, we have to deal with the transition point that takes place at the end of the 4/6 process. The 4 th Line, the Personality, is still holding it on the right angle. It's like one foot still over here and one foot already over there. It's a strange position. You don't meet a lot of them. They are around, but you are not going to have a large group. This is middle ground with fixed fate. ot left and not right.
The 4/6 person is part of the right angle process, but the 4/1 is not. Here we have an Opportunistiinvestigator. They are going to externalise their own foundation. The fact that they have a fixed fate does not mean they are transpersonal. The nature of the 4/1 is that it is like an oak tree. This is a solid, fixed being. Maybe one of the branches might bend a little, but not much. You can chop it down and burn it. othing else. It has only one
270
job in its life through its fixed fate: to be able to influence others with its foundation. They are not here to bend, and they can be broken if they don't have a proper foundation. They are spending their adult life trying to influence everyone. If you look for a friendly type, you are never going to meet a friendlier type than a 4/1. They have an enormous gift of being able to ingratiate themselves. But after all, they are fixed, and if you don't like their trip you are not going to be able to stay in a successful friendship with them. They are not looking for everyone to agree with them. But the moment they discover that someone doesn't agree with them, it's better for both to shut up about the subject they don't agree on, because otherwise the 4/1 is just going to disappear. The 4/1 is not going to hang around to meet criticism about the nature of its foundation and how it is expressing it. It's so important for them to be secure, to be secure about their foundation. Once they are, they follow a fixed way. It's a very fixed geometry. The 4/ 1 person needs to be nurtured when young so it can have its own way and appears to be different and unusual. Yet, 4/1 people can appear to be extraordinarily stubborn. The friendlier they are, the less the world is going to explode about their stubbornness. ow, if they had learned that the world is flat, and eventually go around it only to find out they don't fall off, they can die from the shock. You see why they need to be properly nurtured. Their sense of wellbeing is always determined by how deep their foundation is. The 4/1 Projector has to be invited to knowledge, and 4/1 Reflectors have to take any pressure off themselves to make a decision until they've gone at least through a full cycle of the Moon. Only then will they have the opportunity to enter into something correctly, only then will they have the right foundation in their lives.
271
There are two parts of the binary about what it means to be a human being. One part is your Design. It is the mechanism of our vehicle and, in honouring it, we operate properly on our trajectory. The other part is the Profile. The Profile is outlining what your actual trajectory is going to be like. When you bring the two of them together, you have the life and its purpose. When the 4/ Is are correct, they truly have the ability to get the information out and transmit it to other people. They will have a deep influence. The 4/ Is are a major link, because they bring right and left angles together. You can see their ability to commune with anybody on any level within that spectrum. And at the same time, you realise nothing is going to change them, nothing will have any effect on them. They won't get outraged if you don't accept their influence. They just won't. They back off in a friendly way, leaving it alone, and continuing with their own process of being their own authority, their version of an oak tree. They are vulnerable to fatigue with this business of being open to others, and end up with all kinds of people who aren't good for them unless they are living their Design. Only then will they not suffer from these relationships. The 4/1 is designed to be influential. They can change everybody else's life. Underneath the fatigue is the empathy. These are people who tend to be deeply exhausted by other human beings. They do have a breaking point. If you keep cornering them and keep hammering them, you can destroy them. That's why they do need a solid foundation. If you break what they think is a solid foundation, you break them, too. othing is sadder than an oak tree that has been cut down. You can really feel the nature of their uniqueness. They are neither this nor that. They have this flexibility to be in the middle. There is a real creative difference in them that's nuttured in their aloneness, but the 4 th Line does know the other
272
and they have social skills. They are sneaky, too. They make friends with you and they wait for the opportunity to get it out. Out of nowhere you hear them expound on some theory you would never imagine was going to come from them. And you are suddenly looking at them with an expression of where did this come from? They found their moment to deliver their influence to you. They make wonderful teachers, by the way. You can imagine how vulnerable they are if they don't have the right education. They can end up really alone and withdrawn. Given the 4 th Line's dependency, these can be the kind of children who are still in their room when they are 40. I hope you make a good living if you have one of those! Intimacy always comes through friendship, but for the 4/1, intimacy is going to demand that they find a partner who accepts their foundation. This is essential for them. It's a feelingout process for them. So every time they make friends, what they are looking for is the potential of a partner who accepts their foundation. At the sexual level though, the 4/1 is a pursuer. They are good at pursuing you through friendship. The caveman is going to make you its friend. When you have children like them, it's about getting involved as parents and asking them what they are learning. "Tell me about it," so they are able to develop those skills that they later need. If you nurture them properly, they will get out of the house quickly-maybe at thirty-because underneath they have the 151 Line and the need to self-provide. If they are healthy and have a solid foundation, they can be a self-provider. But they are going to be demanding as children. "I need this! I need that!" You need a lot of luck or a lot of love in today's world to have the right environment. If you nurture them well, they are wonderful children to have in adulthood. If you help them out, they will remember it later.
273
Tlte s-11 ?vo-Rle L-e-P-t AV1qle - GeV1evV'I/lV1ves-nqV'tov Behavioural identity: Heretic Projected attitude: General Limited perspective: Saviour Aspired-to role: Attractiveness Bonding strategy: Seducer/Seduced Security strategy: Distributor/Hoarder Nature: Investigator Type: Authoritarian Memory: Empathy Direction: Creativity Sexuality: Pursuer/Pursued Humanity: SelfProvider/Coveter he left angle is a transpersonal Cross. They are forced to go out there and do the job. The 5th Line person is a heretical Personality. It's the Line of universalisation. Everybody who meets the 5 th Line expects it to do that. The other person is always open their penetration, as long as it brings something of value and, most importantly, is practical. If it doesn't, the 5 will get punished. And the way it will get punished is through its reputation. All 5 th Lines are touchy about their reputations. They always have to deal with the spectrum of opinion about them. There are always going to be both sides. There will be people saying wonderful things, and people who say terrible things about them. That's how it's always going to be from the moment they come into the world.
T
The 5/ I is a fundamental, universalising force. But like aliI st Lines, they must have their foundation. If they don't, their nature becomes one of inferiority and inadequacy. They become
274
a paper-tiger. The moment they go out, people will project on them that they can be the saviour, the saint, the general, all these nice 5th Line terms. But if they can't deliver the goods, their reputation is instantly shattered. If they disappoint one person, it doesn't stop there. This person will tell as many people as it can and will seek out revenge. The 5 th Lines grew up with this pressure from very early childhood, and these children do suffer. Most of them break down in early childhood and the breakdown point is around the age of 7.5 years, the first Saturn quarter. Because the pressure of expectations is so great on these children, it is so easy for them not to be properly equipped, not to have the necessary foundation, because their timing isn't the same as the expectation around them. The expectation is already there before they even have time to learn. They can end up going deep to an inner place, locking themselves away on the inside. The I st Line unconscious needs to have its time of study, to be left alone. If you have a 5 th Line child, you cannot put the pressure of expectation on it because it's not ready to handle it yet. The result of all this is the intense paranoia that permeates the 5 th Line life. It's an endless suspicion of the projection field itself. They can have the sense nobody really sees them. All people do see is the projection field. All 5/ I people need a thick skin, but more importantly they have to be deep in what it is they do know. Only then can they ever live out their potential. They are the only Profile that doesn't meet resistance when meeting the other. They only get into trouble afterwards. Everything they do is measured. That's why it's a good strategy for them, once they are finished with the job, to disappear. There is a mysteriousness to a 5th Line and that grows if they know when to withdraw. They shouldn't hang around after they give people a practical solution. Just get the hell out of their Aura. All 5 / Is have to learn patience in their lives. They must wait in the wings for their right opportunity.
275
With the 5/1 person, we have the General/Investigator. The nature of the General (heretic) is that it can bring a completely new standard. It can have a profound impact on humanity. What makes the 5 dangerous is that it has a natural gift of universalising. The 4 is not dangerous, it's just annoying. The 5 is dangerous, because it doesn't have any resistance field so it can put its virus, concept, or whatever it may be, into others. And if it's practical, it is able to turn over the apple cart and disturb a lot of people. But if they have no foundation and the expectation is not fulfilled, they will burn over and over. 5/ is can be very sad people. Genetically, it's their gift to have real power in this life. They are here to communicate the essence in this life, yet they can end up being forced from town to town, literally. The projected attitude: this is the General with the authoritarian underneath. This is a real force to contend with. At the unconscious level, they must be the authority, which goes back to the need to study. The more solid the foundation, the more solid they are in their ability to universalise. It's not for them to be trivial and impractical. That's for other Profiles. The only thing that can ever be universalised through them is what is practical for the other. As we know, the General waits in the wings before it uses its power. It's feeling-out the situation. The 5/1 is on the second floor of the house. The light isn't on. It's watching the crowd below unnoticed. It's watching the movie. It's waiting for its moment to enter. That's their gift, the gift of timing. There is nothing more chaotic than a 5/1 that is trying to universalise all the time instead of waiting for the correct time. It's so important to know when not to be involved as a 5/1. They do learn this the hard way by getting punished and burnt. Every time you involve yourself, you put your reputation on the line. It doesn't matter if it's the smallest thing. The limited perspective is the saviour, and it's the empathic saviour, to be precise. The projection is always there and if you
276
can't deliver you are not a saviour anymore but a devil. That's one of the things to keep in mind. If you have a child who's a 5, think about all the pressure that is being put on it psychically. The moment they have a problem, it's a disaster in the family, because everybody had projected on them that they will be this and that. So, instead of being saintly, they are the devilish kid all of a sudden. "Where did that apple come from?" However, they are deeply empathic on the unconscious level and they are open. It's the very openness that allows them to keep their eye on what's going on. It's all about the right moment, about when to come in. That's their perspective from the second floor. Both the 5 and 6 have their unique perspective. They are not really involved like the right angle in their own thing. The yh and 6 th Line people are very much involved in understanding other human beings and how to deal with them. Their gift is with the other. That empathy allows them to absorb the other in order to find out what the other needs; to find out if they have anything practical that meets those needs and satisfies them. If they don't fInd that, they can't allow to involve themselves, they can't be the saviour and must stay out of the movie, staying in the wings. It's much better for the 5/1 to have impact and then wait 10 years, than to jump right into the next thing. Because the longer they wait, the bigger their reputation grows. Yet, don't plan or use that information with your mind. I'm saying this in order to let your vehicle do what it wants to do. It probably wants to wait anyway if you let it. It knows how things work. It doesn't need you to know this. But your mind is always in a hurry and doesn't like waiting. It is the one who doesn't know how things work. You don't know. All the explanations of Profile are more for your mind to not do and just get out of the way. Let the vehicle do its job. Understand and watch. You have been blind all your life by doing. Let your mind see and not do.
277
The aspired-to role is what the 5/1 is all about. It's about attractiveness. Attractiveness is their form of creativity. They have to put their energy into their identity. They are creative in how to make themselves attractive. They know how to draw attention to themselves. And their power to do so goes even beyond their personal presence. At the same time, being attractive creates paranoia, especially if they are not comfortable with their foundation. And that's the problem. 5/ 1s are going to have many problems in life unless they get an early and solid foundation. Their reputation would never survive the projection field, because they are constantly attracting and constantly pulling other forces to them. And then, over and over again, they will put their foot in their mouth, their reputation will fall and they will have to start somewhere else because they can't stay where they are. When a 5/1 crashes, everybody knows about it. Everybody cheers and is out there saying: "I knew that one was no good!" So the 5/1 has to move to the next town. This is the wandering heretic until they find their true heresy, until they find the principle they can live by. All that is rooted in how deep their foundation is. The bonding strategy is that they are seducers. That's their whole job. A Manifestor seduces, and a Generator pulls them in so they get seduced. Different techniques depending on your Strategy Type. The 5 is simply a seductive Personality. If they can't seduce someone, it isn't the right person for them. It's all genetic. Underneath of course, you have the pursuer/pursued. So, the 5/1 knows exactly what it wants, and has to go out there and get it. ine times out of ten they don't really have to do much because the person that they want, the moment they first impact it, thinks: "Here comes my salvation!"
278
Tl.1.e L-itlles
II'\V\J
fvo-Rles
The security strategy of the 5/1 is to recognise that it can only be of value to society if it is a self-provider. In other words, what the 5/1 universalises, it must also have to keep it alive. The integrity of a 5/1 is rooted in having a strong foundation and, out of that, able to be secure financially. Only out of that security of having a strong foundation comes its power to universalise. It takes time in the life of a 5/1 person to eventually find its financial security. To be awake for them is to be awake in the world. The 5 has to be practical. The 5/1 has to realise that to be awake doesn't mean to be a Sidhu on a mountain. That's easy and doesn't mean anything. You have to be in the world, in what is our ordinary human life. It's the practical life that has to be universalised at its highest level, and 5/ Is also need stable lives themselves. They are stable heretics. They need a secure foundation and proper grounding in the world in order to universalise. Otherwise, they will fall apart.
279
TUte fi/1.-
?v-otile L-e-P-t At/\qle - Get/\ev-V\IINV\tvv-V\1 Behavioural identity: Heretic Projected attitude: General Limited perspective: Saviour Aspired-to role: Attractiveness Bonding strategy: Seducer/Seduced Security strategy: Distributor/Hoarder Nature: Hermit Type: Democrat Memory: Bigotry Direction: Harmony Sexuality: Shyness / Boldness Humanity: Nourisher/ Depleter he 5/2 is unusual, again, because it is a changing Cross and only a small arc of the Line itself. There are not going to be many of them in the population. They are kind of an anomaly. They have this transpersonal position, the 5th Line Personality, but the 2 nd Line unconscious, this deep hermetic don't bother me that is unconscious. Although the left angle is inherently transpersonal and carries transpersonal karma, there is something funny about the 5/2 because the 5/2 carries its own karma. It's not its karma with anyone else. They have to live out something based on what they've lived out in the past and they are the ones who have to discover it, because if they don't, it doesn't come out and they can't universalise. What they literally are looking for in that sense is self-motivation. It is the only one of the 12 Profiles that is rooted in self-motivation.
T
280
You cannot get to a 5/2 to do anything unless it motivates itself. So, you might project on the 5/2. "You could be the greatest healer in the world. You could save thousands and thousands of people!" And it might look at you and say: "Go away! Don't bother me! Don't give me your projections!" Only when that 5/2, at some point in their own process, in the course of their life, says from within themselves: "You know, I could be a great healer! I know how to do that. I'm going to go out in the world and make my mark," then they are out the door. But they always have to motivate themselves. You can have a 5/2 child and it's going to suffer even more at the hands of its parents than the 5/1, because it's going to be under that pressure, the expectation pressure. The parents will say: "Do this!" and "Do that!" And that child is just going to resist. It will create a great deal of frustration in the family environment, because they feel like this is a child who is going to be an under-achiever. All 5 th Lines are under that pressure. The 5/2 can be infuriating to that expectation. There is an unconscious that says: 'Tm a hermit. Leave me alone! I'm very insecure when you project on me, because I don't know if I can do the things you say I can do. Even though I'm doing them, I don't know how I do them." Remember, this is the whole process of the 2 nd Line. The 2 nd Line is just busy about its business. It's a atural. It doesn't know that it's a natural healer. It doesn't know that when someone comes to them unwell and the 5/2 puts its hand on this person's shoulders it is actually making them feel better. And then the other says: "Wow! Do you know what you just did to me?" And the 5/2 says: "No, I don't know." All of a sudden then, there is this projection on them that they could do this to everybody. The 5/2 is uncomfortable with that. They don't know what they just did. They don't know how that works and they don't trust in it at all. Nothing is more paranoid than a 5/2. They are so suspicious of what other people see in them, because the moment
281
they came into the world their parents were always seeing stuff in them. They got to the point where they were fed up with all of that. "None of you really see me! All of you want me to be something and I don't know if I want to be any of that! Leave me alone!" You have to leave these kids alone. They have to be self-motivated. Don't pressure them! You don't have to worry about them. They have a 5th Line Personality, they will get it eventually. They have this capacity to have a deep impact. They will get it. They will understand their power in relationship to others. But if you put all that pressure on them when they are young, you distort all of that. With the 5 I 2, we don't have the Investigator INatural, but the General as a hermit. Very different. "Leave me alone!" And remember, because they don't have the foundation, this is not the pure transpersonal gift. You can only universalise through logic because logic is the universal field. Logic requires the ability to guide somebody into that logic, but the 2 nd Line doesn't know how it works. It needs to be pointed out to 2 nd Lines that they have a gift, and if they want to work with it, one day they should think about it. That's not pressure, that's education. Let them know the gift is there and then leave them alone. They have to motivate themselves. They have to come to that themselves. This is so different in contrast to the authoritarian underneath, like the 5 I 1. Because when you get to the 5 12, it has a democrat underneath. That democrat says: "I don't have to be the one who heals everybody. There are lots of healers in the telephone book. These New Age magazines are full of healers! What do you keep bothering me for? I don't even know what I'm doing! Go to somebody who knows what they are doing. Leave me alone!" That's the democrat underneath.
282
It also means that when you are dealing with the democrat, the outside unanimously writes in a candidate and forces them to become the one. Exactly that happens to 5/2s, because that 5'h Line is always seducing, is always being attractive, and those forces keep on cOming. It's not like they can really get rid of them. What basically happens to the 5/2 is: they get a spectrum in the movie where they begin to see their possible way. They need that sampling first, and the moment they find it and can motivate themselves to do it, that's when they can go out and universalise effectively. Of course, the real joke in the 5/2 is that this is the saviour who's a bigot underneath. What they get are so many people they don't want. Sometimes you really enjoy what you are doing, and sometimes you don't. That's part of the whole mentality of the 2nd Line. Because it's always been pressured by the outside, it really begins to dislike a lot of people. They begin to see that people are just trying to use them, trying to get something out of them.
Their aspired-to role is the 5th Line attractiveness, but the beauty underneath is the harmony. What they are looking for is to bring harmony. The root of the harmony for the 5/2 is that nobody should be pressured. 5/ Is can create a pressure field, but 5/ 2s don't want to do that at all. They tend to be good educators once they have a solid foundation, because they can educate without pressure. They can universalise without pressuring. The 5/1 can get caught up in the need to prove itself, whereas the 5/2 has nothing to prove. That's the difference between them. It just says: "Look, this works. Try this." Now, obviously if it's not practical, they get punished. But if it is practical, it takes the pressure off the other.
283
Tl-te b/1 Pvo-Ble
L-e-P-t Avtqle - Role
}l\odel iN V'l-vvV' I
Behavioural identity: Role Model Projected attitude: Administrator Limited perspective: Optimist Aspired-to role: Objectivity Bonding strategy: Soul mate or not Security strategy: Trust or not Nature: Hermit Type: Democrat Memory: Bigotry Direction: Harmony Sexuality: Shyness/Boldness Humanity: Nourisher/Depleter I
\hen we are dealing with the 6
th
&
Line, we are never dealing
V\Jwith the Hexagram itself. The 6th Line has a natural process in which it has to become the authority of whatever that Hexagram happens to be. In other words, it dives into the first Saturn cycle, then climbs up onto the roof of the house to be an observer-detached, objective of everything around it-and finally, it gets to its Chiron point to enter back into the world as a living example. Coming off the roof is easier for 6/ 3s than for 6/2s, because 6/3s never stay on the roof too long, as we will see later. The 6/2 is the classic example of this process of diving deeply into life, going up on the roof, and then having to come down again. We already have seen the 6 twice, with the 3/6 and the 4/6, but this time we get it at the Personality level. There is, of course, repetition and you get similar themes, but understand that the Personality always dominates. After all, we have conscious access to it. We have no access to the unconscious.
284
Although the 3/6 and the 4/6 also live a 6 th Line theme, they live it out as kind of victims. The 6 th Line Personality is very different. It is right there. It is consciously involved in what it means to be a 6th Line. In its first Saturn cycle, the Personality side is chaotic and can suffer a great deal. Many things are bumping into it because it is living out the theme of a 3rd Line, but underneath you have the 2 nd Line Natural. We are dealing, instead of the Role Modell Natural, with the anarchist/Natural. They get pulled into situations which are not exactly those you'd expect for a role model. It does not work, so they become anarchistic and break it down. They also go and become a hermit. They run away, which has to do with the 2 nd Line as we know. But they can't stay away forever. If the 3rd Line is always pulling people in, the 2 nd line is always drawing the projection of others. They are in a helpless situation. They constantly are going in and out of things, always trying to find the right place of retreat. And they don't get it until they get out of the Saturn phase and climb up on the roof of the house. Then they get the retreat they so look for. "Leave me alone! All this trial and error made me pessimistic about life. I don't want anything to do with this anymore! Let me have my place of retreat!" It isn't necessarily easy for the 6/2 and 6/3 to get up on the roof. Sometimes, they have to claw their way up. There is tremendous pressure on the 6th Line to be the example. After all, there is pressure on them to be the example of the Hexagram. They are here to say: "This is what we are. This is the way it works and everything is terrific! It's perfect!" Of course, in the first 30 years, they learn that's not true. The gift of the 3rd Line theme of the 6th is to find out what doesn't work and let go of it. By letting go of it, they can have a transpersonal potential to payoff their karma to those people who are coming to them for their objective advice. That is the whole key to the 6/2 life; that it
285
needs to have the right experiential field early in its life in order to develop a clear objectivity later. The 6 th Line child makes its parents nervous because it does bizarre things. They first think their child is a little Role Model, but their child ends up doing things that are not little role-modelish, and then they end up getting into a lot of trouble because of that. Every time they get into trouble, their unconscious says: "Where is that place that I can get away from all of this? Where is that place that they will leave me alone?" The 6 th Line is an administrator, but they have the unconscious democrat underneath. So, in the first phase of their cycle, they say: "Nothing works! Somebody else should do it! Leave me alone!" The 2 nd Lines are, of course, naturals. That doesn't mean they know why or how they do it, and they are always under pressure when anybody has an expectation, because they don't really know if they can fulfil that expectation. They can't be certain. Now the 6 th Line theme is all about trust. When they evenrually begin to trust in their natural ability, they don't have to be uncomfortable with why it works. And out of that, they can be a real value to the other. They should do what they do best, but they get put under enormous pressure. So, they end up telling everybody else what to do best, but that is a 5 th Line job, not a 6 th ". The 6 th Line's job is, ultimately, to be an objective observer, and out of their observation can come their contribution to society. Their limited perspective is the optimist. All 6 th Lines have to go through a phase of pessimism before they find their optimism. ow think of how valuable that piece of information is to a young 6/2 if you say to them: "Yeah, you are going to have to go through a lot of stuff. But you know, by the time you get to the end of your twenties, it will straighten itself out. Just enter into those experiences aware. Know what you are getting
286
into. That's all. Be yourself. If things don't work, it's not your fault. You are here to see what doesn't work." A little bit of advice goes a long way when it's accurate, and it's so important for the 6/2. It has to go through that pessimism. It has to see that things don't work, otherwise it can't become a capable, objective force, and it ultimately cannot find what it needs to become the example, which is itself. As long as a 6 th Line is living out the not-self, nothing works properly, so there is no trust. As long as there is no trust there is no essential value to the other, and there is no real example. The moment that they grasp that they can trust themselves, that they can trust their gifts, just to be them, the moment they don't have to be concerned about the crossed teeth and the darted eyes from others, they have enormous influence. They are the ones after all. They are the ones sitting on the hill who we all have to go to at some point or another, to get that damn blessing. Otherwise, it isn't going to work. We need their legitimate, objective appraisal. The optimism of 6/2 people can never be ful£lled until they get off the roof. But it is the optimism that keeps them alert while they are on the roof. Because they are looking. It drives them. They are looking to possibly see what does work out there, what could work for them. Don't think that nothing impacts a 6th Line when it's on the roof. They are waiting for something that works after all. They can get really excited about something, but to be able to involve themselves in whatever they see that works, ultimately, that only happens when they come off that roof around the age of 50 (plus/ minus 3.5 years). While they are on the roof and see what works, that's when they can have their greatest influence on society. Once they recognise something that truly works, they have this tremendous power of being an objective influence. They can take anybody off the fence, either way. But by the time they enter into their Chiron return, that's the time they have to live their Design. It's
287
not anymore about saying: "This works and that doesn't." It's now about being a living example of it. Their aspired-to role is to be objective. In the first cycle, it's actually sustainment and out of that you get to the objectivity. If they can sustain the first cycle and don't end up locked up in an asylum-which can happen to them-they get to see the whole spectrum of experience, which gives them their objectivity. Only when they are able to sustain, can they ultimately become wise. All 3 rd Lines have this potential. Underneath, you have harmony. Objectivity is the only thing that brings harmony into the 6 th Line life, and they only get it when they climb up on the roof. The 6/2, when it crawls up on the roof, is looking for a place of harmony, where it can be left alone, where it can find its objective peace. So they retreat and find that necessary harmony for their lives. They don't have that in their first cycle. And it is one of these things that is most frightening to them when they have to come down off the roof. Because the world is an inharmonious place. When they come off the roof, they have to sing and hold their own tune. Have you ever tried to sing with other people, tried to sing in harmony with them? You have to hold your own tune and their tune is always trying to pull you away from your part of the harmony. This is something to grasp about the 6th Line. When they come off the roof, they have to sing their own tune and they can't be bothered by the cacophony around them. They have to hold their tune, even if other people are inharmonious with them. At that point, they can't afford to point out to everyone like they used to: "Hey! You are out of tune!" That isn't going to work anymore. They are not on the roof. Nobody is looking up and saying: "Can you correct my notes?" And what they discover is that if they keep to their tune, they will meet those who can harmonise with them. Then, they
288
see they don't have to be disturbed by what was once in their first cycle so disturbing. It's about them alone being perfect, not about anybody else being perfect. It's about the ultimate, perfect selfishness. They had their service time. They sat up on the roof and gave everybody the piece of flesh that they demanded, just in order to be left alone and to get their reward as an authority. But when they step down into the world later, they sing their own tune for themselves. And when they find harmony, it's terrific. But if they don't, there is no pain either. It's not necessary. They can keep to their own tune now and not get lost. The bonding strategy is complex. In the first cycle, there are all kinds of difficulties in maintaining relationships. There are all kinds of bonds made and broken, because of the 3 rd Line with different people bumping into them, bringing them into the potential of relationships. On the other side, we see that their sexuality is shyness. The genetic strategy of the second Line is that it must meet boldness from the other in order for it to have the right kind of partner. The 6/2, in the first stage of its life, can be open to such things as rape and many other psychic or physical violations. They are demanding that they have to be penetrated with their 2 nd Line. They have a barrier that needs to be overcome. Now, when you add this to the chaos of the 3 rd Line, the bonds made and broken, you have to see that they might have many situations where they can be overwhelmed by forces. We can be raped in many ways, not just sexually. They can have all kinds of things happen to them in their early process. It can be devastating. It's important that the 6/2 understands this early period of chaos. If they enter into things correctly, according to their Strategy Type and inner Authority, they are not going to have these kinds of experiences, because they have a basic protection within their mechanics. That's why we have to educate young people.
289
And it's not like the 6/2 stands alone in its dilemma. Every Profile, each child, regardless of what it is, needs to be nurtured according to it. If not, they will all suffer unhealthy consequences. The worst of all is becoming the not-self, where there never is a place of inner peace, where there never is a sense of real wellbeing in the world. When we talk about the pessimism of the 6th Line in the first cycle, you have to see that the 6th Line is a role model and is looking for a role model partner. It's not about the cosmicromantic idea what a soul mate is. It's looking for a partner who is an example in itself. That they are an example of what a partner could be, should be, or might be. That's what they are seeking out. Only when they crawl up on the roof is the optimism there, that it is actually a possibility What happens to most 6/2s, if they are unaware, is they spend a great deal of time of going into their isolation, their roof phase, and put enormous pressure on their partner to change, to become the role model that they expect to have. So, a lot of pressure is created in this realm and it can lead to difficulties. The 6th Line as a role model is not easily satisfied. They have learned that things don't always work, and they don't give up. Sustainment carries them. ow, of course, if you are trying to change somebody, you are their greatest enemy. After all, we are here to be ourselves. One cannot be objective if one is trying to change the other away from their true nature. The moment anybody is truly aware of their nature, they begin to discover love as the perfect form, being yourself intuitively and spontaneously. This is the perfection of love in form. Living out your nature that allows you to reach your purpose. If the 6th Lines don't love who seeks them out, then what they give is never going to be objective. The security strategy shows that everything on the Personality level is about trust. That's why they are so terrific in
290
combination with the 5 th Line. If the 5 brings something that is practical, the 6 will automatically resonate to that. The only way you can impress a 6 is to bring them something they can trust. If you bring them something that is uncertain, they will know instantly and they will let you know. That's their job. These are the people who always say: "Show me!" If you can show them something and it works, then you've got them on your side. It's always nice to have a 6 on your side! They are really good. They can fix your reputation if you are a 5 th Line. They are reputation fixers. They have deep impact. But they cannot just say that to do you a favour. They have to be able to trust it. If they don't trust it, they are never going to back you up. Once 6 th Lines get past their Saturn return, they can really make money, but everything before that is useless. It's not that they couldn't get jobs before. They just don't last. They didn't have any real authority and are pessimistic about what they were involved with. Their career arc begins once they get up on the roof. at before. This is why it's so difficult for them to come off the roof. It had proven to be so successful for them! They get rich on the roof by seeing what doesn't work. It's such a cosy place to be. You see yourself as a real role model. You had it all set up, you didn't have to scramble, you didn't have to worry, all those things had been coming to you naturally, and then-the axe falls. And it's like: "Well, do I really have to??" "Yes! There is no choice. Yes, you must come down!" Tough. As a security strategy, you have to see that they can get very depressed, because when they are not on the roof, they are always depleting resources. It's one of those things to understand about their turmoil. They can get depressed by seeing that they can't make ends meet. These are the kinds of people who run around for the first 28 years and payoff the debts for it in the next 20, while they are up on the roof. That's okay, as long as
291
they know it is alright. That it's going to be expensive to be chaotic. That they may not be able to cover it all themselves and they know that this is okay. When they get up on the roof, you can finally trust them. That's the joke with the 6/2! Don't lend them money before they are thirty or you have to wait a while until you get it back. When they start to trust in themselves, that's when they become great sources of nourishment. What they nourish is the transpersonal by telling everyone what works and what doesn't. They can have a lasting impact once they are up on that roof. And that's why the roof is such a nice place for them to be. Boy, do they scream when they have to come down! And there is no need, as the only thing they are haunted from are these memories from the first cycle. It's not going to be like that again. But also it's not going to be that cosy place on the roof where you don't have to be involved, counting the money you made by just giving advice. ow, you have to be the living example of yourself. The Role Model is not an initiator. It needs to be called in the case of the 6/2. They are not waiting for the call. For a 6 th Line in the first and second parts of their life, the call is everything and they do wait. But when they are in mutation and have entered into the process of their own authority, there is no waiting. There is just the Prana of their existence. Role Model as an outer Authority offers nothing, because it is not interested in offering. Everybody should look after themselves. So many role models get dragged off the hill and end up in the village in the muck. This is not where they belong. They must stay out of it or will pay a price. There is something in them that makes them deeply attractive. If a 6th Line understands, really gets something, and somebody asks them, they-the one asking-will be really moved. Because that's the 6th Line power.
292
Tl1e (,/3 Pvotile
L-e-P-t Al!tqle - 'Role }l\odel/Testev Behavioural identity: Role Model Projected attitude: Administrator Limited perspective: Optimist Aspired-to role: Objectivity Bonding strategy: Soul mate or not Security strategy: Trust or not Nature: Martyr Type: Anarchist Memory: Pessimism Direction: Sustainment Sexuality: Bonds made and broken Humanity: Bonds made and broken
t:= or the 6 th Line person, it's always about trust or not. In the I phase when they are dependent, they don't know whether they can trust anything. First, they go through the chaos until their Saturn return. They have no idea what's truly trustworthy. They might trust in their knowledge about what they saw that doesn't work. But they haven't found trust in life, in themselves. Yet, the moment they move from being dependant to benefactor, that's the moment they become an example of what trust is. They no longer just see where trust is, but learn to trust in their own being. This is the final stage. To trust what it is to be you. To trust in the nature of what things are. It's only our superficial vanity that assumes we have any control over anything. And it's a joke! The only thing we can do is to be really good passengers in these moving vehicles. To be oneself and not just an idea of oneself.
293
When we get to the 6/3, we get to an unusual Profile because it is the end of a process, and the end of the Hexagram. There is a magic in numbers. Everything begins with the 1/3, but when you get to the top you end with the 6/3. That 3rd Line unconscious is the continuity. The 3 is always the great mutative and evolutionary force. No Hexagram stops with the roof. It's the 6/3s who endlessly teach us, because they are absolutely helpless in it. They are constantly being dragged down off the roof. They know what pressure there is to finish the Hexagram process and then move on to the next foundation to keep the cycle of life moving. Now, there is nothing more chaotic than a 6/3 person. It's obvious that the 6/3 has to live out in its first Saturn cycle a 3/3 phase. We've seen this already with the 3/6, which has a different process since it has a 3 Personality that is consistent throughout their process. But for the 6/3, their Personality is going to shift. It starts off as a 3/3 and then leaps onto the roof. The 6/3s don't even need a ladder to get up there! They have so much going on in their first 28 years that they trampoline their way to the top. Think about the pressure and chaos of having a 3/3 cycle in the first 28 years! Everything is trial and error. There is nothing else. The conscious, the unconscious, this is the pinball-wizard in action. Deaf, dumb and blind, pushed in every direction. Now, obviously, out of this can come an extremely deep experiential recognition. No other Profile is designed to meet as many experiences as the 6/3. They are here to sample the complete Hexagram before they leave it and move on to the next. This is the last gasp. They've gotten to the end of the Hexagram, but the 3 underneath says: "There has to be something else!" It must have been 6/ 3s who invented incarnation! "There has to be something else," they always keep saying. The ideal of the 6/3 is that, while they are on
294
the roof of the house, they find it. They find what they can accept as an example. The perfection. Unlike the 6/2, which is simply involved with being an example when coming off the roof, the 6/3 cannot be. When the 6/3 actually comes down off that roof, they go right back into trial and error. They can never leave it, because they are looking for a new foundation. That's their job. Imagine this enormous city of rubble, a city burnt down after World War 3, and there is just one man. He is walking through all of this. He is the only human being you can see for miles and he is holding a TV set in one hand and the plug in the other. This is the 6/3. The whole world can come to an end and they are wandering around with their plug, thinking about where they can plug it in to get to what's next. That's their genetic direction. That's their whole thing. And that can be very difficult for them. They don't have the same sanctity on the roof that the 6/2 has. The changing Crosses are different and there aren't many around. That 6/3 with the 3 underneath has a totally different experience, because even after the Saturn cycle when it goes up on to the roof of the house, it can't stay there. There is always somebody coming along, bringing a ladder, an elevator, an escalator, a slide, or a parachute. There is always somebody saying: "Come on! Come on off the roof! Come down here! We have something new for you!" Built into the 6/3 is this optimism that maybe this is really it, and maybe if the 6/3 comes down and sees what that is, it doesn't have to be up on that roof. So, of course, they come down, find out that it doesn't work and go back up on the roof again. And the moment they are back on the roof, there is again somebody in their face who says he has this wonderful thing, and the unconscious 3 rd Line says: "Let's try it!" They are helpless! So they go back down and try it again. It goes on and on. It's the sustainment of the 3 rd Line that keeps them going, but also makes them bump into all these people and situations that pull them
295
from the roof. The 6/2 is so different from this. You can see their life curve. They have their chaos and then they go up on to the roof to stay there for a long time. They have this 23 year holiday up there when they might get rich. After all, they are the Natural who is a hermit, and only at 50 do they have to come down. But the 6/3-they have this constant chaos! Up on the roof, down from the roof, up, down, up, down, up, down-that's a process! And, of course that's the mechanism of their genes. The genes say: "We can't stay up here on the roof because this Hexagram has to go somewhere to find the next thing." The 6/3s can be real driving forces, but it takes them a long time in life to find what they can truly trust. A long time. The 6/2 finds trust up on the roof in the healing process in its first 11 years on the roof. But the 6/3 doesn't have that grace period. They are constantly being pulled down. They can't escape this. They must go down. That is their job, and it's only the optimism of the postSaturn phase that keeps them alive and sane. That 6th Line says: "Okay, it was another experience-this doesn't work." We have the Role Model/Tester here, and in the first 29 years the Tester/Tester (martyr/martyr). They have two crosses to bear, instead of one! Maybe one in the front and one in the back! It's the Oh me, oh my! configuration. How easy it is for them in their pessimism to think that they are victims. They never quite belong to the Hexagram. It's very easy for them to feel that they are alone and nobody really cares. They are at the end of something. They are actually leaving it all behind. Because they are leaving it behind, they are not even connected to those in the Hexagram in any kind of deep way. They go up on the roof to create the distance so they might jump into something new, because they have to continue this genetic life process. However, if they go through these first years with the martyr/ martyr combination and the deep pessimism that can
296
grow out of it, they can be angry people on the roof. These are the people who can be on the roof, looking down onto the crowd and screaming at them. This is not your holy prophet up there, who says in a sweet voice: "Come to me, my children." This is the mad person standing on the roof, shouting: "Get away!" And cursing everybody. You have to understand that not everybody is gifted with the potential to let it out. If you are screaming at everybody inside, if it's not coming out, imagine how devastating that can be to your body and health. This is not an easy role at all. At the same time-and let's keep this in mind-it's not tougher than anybody else's! Don't get caught in the poor me movie. They are the administrating anarchist. Isn't that wonderful? They tell you what to destroy. That's what they do. This is the little kid who says to his little friend: "Set this bush on fire." And it's the little friend who gets punished when the house burns down. They are a double anarchist in their first Saturn cycle. Never belong to an organisation that would have you as a member is their binary rejection of being organised in any way. Don't put these children into the Boy Scouts or Girl Scouts or any of these things, because they will go nuts! They are anarchists. They might shout: "You are locking me into all of this, and none of it works!" Let these children be. These are the kind of kids, if they are lucky to have parents who are totally disinterested in them, who do really well. No joke! Because that's their opportunity to be left alone with all of that. It's wonderful for them. The moment they have these concerned parents, they get pushed into all these horrible situations where they don't belong. They need to be left alone. Let them go through with their trial and error. Let them go through it as a loner in their own process. They will get out of it. And if they know that this is a healthy process, that there is nothing wrong with them, that they don't have to feel uncomfortable by the way others look at them and speculate about them, then they can be healthy.
297
After all, it's a valuable and important role to be filled. Unlike the 6/2, for the 6/3 it is all about trial and error, and experiencing life endlessly. They stay out there. Yes, they go up and down on the roof, but they stay connected with life and don't have the same disconnect as the 6/2. As a matter of fact, the disconnection of the 6/3 is personal and not general. And that's the real difference in them, in terms of the way the unconscious changes this on-the-roof disconnection. Basically, what happens with the 6/3 tends to be the result of the other bumping into them and pulling them down off the roof, but they disconnect with that person if the experience doesn't work. Yet, they don't disconnect with the experience generally. They only say: "No more with that person! I've been disturbed, but it's okay. I'm going back up on my roof." Until the next one comes along. So, it tends to be much more personal. There is always that theme of bonds made and broken underneath. All 6th Lines are able administrators when they are on the roof. They are able, out of their experiences, to guide others. But they don't have the same career curve as the 6/2. The 6/2 has nearly 25 years of stability in their Saturn to Chiron in which to develop their material strengths in life. However, the 6/3 is constantly being pulled off the roof, which means they could be pulled out of their job, or out of their discipline. They can be pulled into new things all the time. So what happens to them is that they might not develop a consistent way to materially look after themselves. They could have a career where they are quite successful, but 6/3s will leave anything if it doesn't work. That's their job. They can truly be pulled off into anything, and then they can end up losing the benefits of their seniority or their time they put in, whatever it is. It's lost. They have to start fresh with something else. They don't have the same kind of career curve as other Profiles. They have to recognise that it's important for them to have something that is relatively consistent in their life, that can help
298
them maintain themselves. othing illustrates the binary of the 6/3 better than the pessimism and optimism that's there in the perspective and the memory. This early double pessimism leads to the Personality's optimism. And that optimism is what saves the 6/3 from its chaos. Optimism is a beautiful thing in a chaotic world. It's one of the great fears that we have. Logic only protects us so much. After all, mutation is always there. The 6/3 is one of these ultimate mutative forces. They have deep mutative capacity when they are young, with the double trial and error that can lead to so many things. They never give it up later in their lives, and they are the transition force that mutates away from one Hexagram and opens up the possibility of entering into another. The next Profile is the 1/3. It's an endless process. You go around the wheel and it never ends. Like a spiral. Deep inside, they understand that they are the ultimate transition place. All 3 rd Lines, because they get bumped into, are open to getting infected. A lot of 6/3 people do not get a chance to live out their full life. If they don't know how to enter into things correctly, all 3rd Lines are open to getting infected. Things bump into them. And because of their constant going up and down the roof, many 6/3s often catch diseases that shorten their lives. I'm not talking about genetic diseases or that kind of illness. They might be the kind of people who have an unusual experience. They go to Peru or whatever, to some jungle, and they can end up getting some bizarre microbe in them and drop dead. It's extremely important for them and for parents of 6/3 children to know that, particularly in the first 30 years cycle, because they are going to be extremely vulnerable. They need to learn hygiene at an early age; to know how to look after themselves and how to keep their bodies clean. These are the kind of children who have to learn to wash their hands. Any 3rd Line child should. Best, many times a day As a 3 you take
299
in so many things from the world. The 3rd Line baby is so different from others. The 4th Line baby sticks something in his mouth and nothing happens. But the 3rd Line baby? Chances are it is going to catch something. Remember, they are mutative forces. They are open to these changes within them since things bump into them. Look after their health when they are children! Pay attention to who they engage with. As a 3rd Line, you always have to recognise your vulnerability. You always have to be careful to enter into relationships correctly so you are not there with people who make you unhealthy. One of the most common ways for the 6/3 to avoid others disturbing them is by getting ill. It's common for them to be ill. "Don't bother me. I'm sick today." That can be both real and psychosomatic. It can be a form of protection to have at least this little break. The moment you find young 6/ 3s, you have to help and protect them. They really need that. The aspired-to role of objectivity: you can see that the direction in the beginning of their lives is sustainment. A double sustainment that rules in the first 28 years. The gods are cruel, but they are also kind. By living a binary, they learn very quickly that there is a good and bad to everything. The 3rd Lines are given a deep potential and equipment to genetically sustain. They are often admired for the fact that they don't give up. They can stay with things, and by that I mean they can stay with the movement from experience to experience, from crisis to crisis. That's what they stay with: this trial and error process. You can't keep them down forever. You can kill them, but otherwise they will always come back up. The beauty of sustainment is that it leads to objectivity. They have a deep and penetrating objectivity. The 6/2 will drop out much quicker, while the 6/3 will still go to the bitter end. It takes in the whole movie, and only then will it get out. You can see why their objectivity in the moment they get on the roof can be so piercing. They see things through
300
to the bitter end. They make sure nothing was missed. Only then are they free to look for something new. That's how the genetic movement works.
There are not a lot of 6/3s who keep this important genetic movement going to begin with. On top of that, they are also subject to early deaths. We better look after them! The way to do this is to educate the young. When you meet an adult 6/3, it's one of those things to recognise that they need a great deal of support in their process. ot the martyr-sympathy that says: "Oh, poor you!" But the kind of support that says: "Tell me about all that stuff. Tell me about it!" After all, that's what they are here for. They are representatives of the closing of a sequence. They are wonderful guides in that sense. They can give us a great deal of information about many things. They can illuminate us. It's important to know when you are dealing with an adult 6/3 that you are usually dealing with a crash victim. You are dealing with someone who has been martyred over and over again. Yet, they must recognise that this way of experiencing life is their richness. It's their treasure that will be honoured by others the moment they start recognising it themselves. To recognise that it is actually a wonderful gift and for them to see it's not about staying on the roof. The 6/2 loves the roof, but will accept that it has to go off eventually. But the 6/3, because it always gets pulled down, keeps on thinking that it hasn't had enough time up there. "Couldn't I have 10 years? I can go back down after!" They have to come down. Always. That's their whole thing. And they must understand that they have to be there in the world, that they can have their little brakes and go up on the roof temporarily, to have a chance to breathe, but then we need them back in the world. We need them with their wisdom. We need to see where they are hunting for things.
301
They are examples, after all, that will lead us into new territory. Our today's]oan of Arc and our Moses. They can really do that. At the same time, which is kind of funny, you are dealing with characters who have enormous problems in their own personallives. When they are clear, they are wonderful guides to us in the world of trial and error, in the world of experience. It's the ultimate step. It's what the transpersonal is here to bring to you. The left angle says: "Be practical in this life! If you are practical in this life, it is rich." And the 6th Line Personality says: "Look, life is rich. Find out what's practical, because things don't work. Find out what works for you. I will help you with what doesn't work. Then we can all live out what's practical and what works together." That's the whole point of the transpersonal process. If we nurture them properly, then we all get to benefit from that experience. We get to benefit from the wisdom of those who know things that do not work. We also get to see that life does not have to be filled with resistance. It's not necessary. You get to see the beauty of what it means to live out your geometry. Live out the mythology. Or you could say, it lives you out. We are all deeply connected on the Fractals to all the gods, all the godheads-you give them any name you want, it doesn't matter-and we each live out our unique purpose. You get to see that life is a value, whether we are into it for a moment or for 90 years. It doesn't make a difference. Each of us is an essential component of the whole. The moment you live out your nature, the moment you stop being involved with your life, the moment you stop trying to control it and interfere with it, you get to see your mythology. You get to see the beauty I see every time I look at somebody's Human Design chart. It's just there. We are only here to experience that. Not just a few. It's for all of us. To be awake is really mundane. You have to understand that. It's what we are supposed to be. It's not some high, exalted state that we have to suffer to get to.
302
Tltte L-iV\es
VlV\J
Pvo-Ales
That's nonsense. We just haven't had the education until now. It's simple to be awake. Live out your Strategy Type. Live it out for seven years and you will be as awake as Buddha. And then you will get to see your mythology. That's not spiritual and not a belief-system. It's not hokey-pokey and it sure as hell isn't schmaltz. It's just the truth. And you can find all of that, like anything else in Human Design, by living out its logic. Live out the experiment yourself. By doing so, day by day, month by month, and year by year, you will see that there is a real change that will take place in your nature. It's not the change that you make happen. It's the change of you becoming yourself, evolving into what you are meant to be in this life. Stand back with your mind. Then the benefits can derive from that, the benefits of what you can be for others in this life, and the beauty of having correct relationships with each other. Where there is no challenge to someone to be something other than what they are, then that's the real expression of love. To accept and respect somebody for who and what they are. The 6/3 can really grasp the physical plane. It has an understanding of the world. It's deeply profound. The wheel always keeps turning. There is nothing it can trust and hold onto, so it better be unique. All6/3s know that because they really see the world. They don't trust the world. They see that anything can go wrong. Every promise can be broken, and every truth can crumble. It's their gift. These are the ones who can assure us that just because we stand on the threshold of a new age doesn't mean we have to be afraid. Humanity is lost in fear. It's a sickness of the not-self, a fear of life, a change of the unknowable. The 61 3s will lead us out of the wilderness of being a sevencentred knock-off into the true nine-centred way of living. This is a new transitional form for both, Homo sapiens and Rave, that emerged in 1781 and will be fully mutated by 2027.
303
Civcvi+v-Vl
305
CivcviM
Ovevv;ew
A
ll the Channels in a Bodygraph are part of a Circuit. Every Circuit has a specific way of operating and has its own keynote. It takes a number of Channels to fulfil the theme of a Circuit, which means one Channel is only an aspect of a larger theme that it serves. Before you start looking at a Channel, it's always good to understand the bigger theme of the Circuit that it belongs to, since the Channel is only a nuance of it and must be seen in context. Also, take into account that any Channel in a Circuit can be either conscious (black) or unconscious (red). If it's conscious, you are aware of whatever this Channel and Circuit can do, but if it's unconscious you have no control over it. It just comes out of you and can even embarrass your Personality at times as the Personality usually wants to control things. But because things just come out of you on the unconscious side, they are also kind of innocent. They are pure.
We have three main Circuits and, in addition, a few Channels that don't belong to any Circuit:
Tribal Circuit (Ego & Defence sub-Circuit) Collective Circuit (Logic & Abstract sub-Circuit) Individual Circuit (Knowing & Centring sub-Circuit) Integrated Survival Channels
307
Tribal
Collective
Individual
Survival
308
Civcvifvv)
Col lee-nve Civcvit Keynote: Sharing he Collective Circuit group is impersonal. Its primary function is a social obligation to share with the other. It is about establishing what is good in general, as opposed to what is good for anyone specific individual. When you deal with specific individuals, you are always dealing with the Tribal Circuit. The saying it is good for society must come from the Collective Circuit.
T
Any activation you have in this Circuit means you have the obligation to share it with others, with the collective. It consists of two sub-Circuits: Logic and Abstract. The Logic Circuit is always looking into the future, while the Abstract is looking into the past. Logic is looking at patterns that work and is trying to apply them in the future, always trying to find some sort of gain out of it. The Abstract process is trying to process experiences from the past and only has the experience itself to show for. It can say: "I did it and I can tell you about it." There is no other reward and-in a world dominated by logic-it is underrated. Yet, it is a great art to be able to condense the past in such a way that it can be shared in the now and illuminate the future. If you have an unconscious Channel, you will always share without having any control over it. Any time you have a crisis, you'll find yourself sharing it with the shop keeper, the baker, the guy in the elevator. If you are a Generator you only share in response, if you are a Projector you need to be invited to share. If you don't, you will meet enormous resistance and rejection. And please understand that sharing for the Collective person is a one-way street. A person with Collective Channels is sharing its own process, but not necessarily interested in other people and all their stories.
309
Col [ecnve L-oqiCVlI Civcvi+ Keynote: Sharing
L-
ogic is always looking for a pattern so it can move into the future securely and without fear. It's centred around the Spleen, which is all about intelligence and awareness, and finding a pattern that is better than the previous one. It's always looking for improvement. The Collective does not create anything new: That's what the Individual Circuit does. The Collective is the process of perfecting something that already exists in the world. The original inventor was probably someone from the Individual group, but the Collective Logic perfected it and made it known throughout the world. Logic always fights for energy to express itself as it has no access to a Motor from the Throat. Therefore, it establishes its patterns through struggle. 63-4 Logic / A design of mental ease mixed with doubt 17-62 Acceptance / A design of an organisational being 31-7 The Alpha / A design of leadership, for good or bad
15-5 9-52 18-58 16-48
Rhythm / A design of being in the flow Concentration / A design of determination, focus Judgement / A design of insatiability The Wavelength / A design of talent
310
Civcvih
Col lee-rve AbStv-~C+ C;vc\J;+ Keynote: Sharing he Abstract is always looking into the past, consolidating it, understanding the experience and learning from it. It is only interested in the experience itself when entering into it, whereas Logic asks: "What will it bring for us when we do it?" Abstract can only reply: "I don't know if there will be any benefit for us, but someone has to do it and I am the one who can tell you about it later." The Abstract Circuit is the force of evolution itself. Without the Abstract process, we would not evolve as human beings in the way that we have. It is our journey through all the possibilities of life and sharing these with others. It is the most human of all Circuitry. It has no awareness so there is neither stability nor security here.
T
64-47 Abstraction; A design of mental activity and clarity 11-56 Curiosity; A design of a searcher 35-36 Transitoriness; A design of being a "Jack of all Trades" 30-41 Recognition; A design of focused energy 42-53 Maturation; A design of balanced development, cyclic 46-29 Discovery; A design of succeeding where others fail 33-13 The Prodigal; A design of a witness
311
Tvib~1 Civcvit Keynote: Support he Collective person will share with you, but it is not necessarily personal. The Individual person will do its own thing and it might empower you, but he or she is probably too busy doing their own thing to care either way But when you get to the Tribal Circuit, it gets very sticky. The Tribe is not concerned about sharing with you and it doesn't care if you are empowered as an individual. What they care about is what kind of support the relationship has. It is the Tribe that says: "If you scratch my back, I'll scratch yours." For Tribal Circuitry, the super-keynote is the word support. And for support to happen you need to get close enough to smell them. It's all about personal bargains made or not. "My wife supports me," could only be said by a Tribal person. An Individual person would find this statement suffocating and a Collective person would talk about women's liberation. But for a Tribal person it works.
T
The Tribe is the most intimate of the Circuits in terms of senses like body odours, touch, and taste. For example, the family recipe that is handed down as a form of family identity, or the handshake to seal a deal, or the blood bond between best friends, or remarks about the guy from out of town who smells funny This is all within the Tribal realm. But the most important thing to remember is that it is about making deals that guarantee support. 'Tll clean the house and feed the children if you go out and work to make the family money" Without this kind of deal-making, we would not survive as a specie. There are two parts to the Tribal Circuit group. The Ego Circuit, which is about building the community and making money for the community, and the Defence Circuit, which is in general about making children and raising them.
312
CivcvitvvJ
Tvib~1 Eqo Civc\Jit Keynote: Support 32-54 Transformation / A design of being driven (Ambition) 26-44 Surrender / A design of a transmitter 21-45 Money / A design of the materialist 40-37 Community / A design of being a part seeking a whole 49-19 Synthesis / A design of sensitivity
1'2. ehind the image of family and community, the Ego Circuit f/ is really all business. It is the business of making and main-
tainingfamilies and communities, and distributing and spending money. If you look at the Channels, you'll see they are all ruled by the Ego. There is no Sacral here, so there is no generative quality. The Sacral Centre is the prerequisite for existence. However, if it were not for Tribal Circuitry, we would not be able to look after ourselves. This whole Circuit is a Manifestor. Thus the theme of the Ego Circuit is to manifest, to go out there and be busy so that you later can come home and rest.
313
Because there is no Sacral, the two streams that go from the Root all the way to the Ego Centre are projected streams (54-32, 44-26 and 19-49,37-40). The Ego Circuit Channels are desperate to be recognised, because they are Projector Channels (no connection to the Sacral and no connection to Throat). They are waiting to be recognised so they can be in control of the manifestation. One of the unusual things about the Ego Circuit is that it only has one connection to the Throat (45-21). Therefore, it only has one possibility to manifest, only one voice. If you look at the other Circuits, they have their outlet to the Throat, but they also have more than one Channel. So, what is this one Channel? It is the 45-21, the Channel of the materialist. It's all about making the right deals that will guarantee the right kind of support and that, in turn, will make enough money to feed, clothe, build and entertain the community, family or tribe. It's the voice that always communicates in terms of We have ... or We don't have .... They always talk about having enough or not enough. Support is a two-way street. Nothing is free. Nothing comes without a price. The Collective might share with you and not expect anything except someone who is willing to receive the sharing. But if a Tribal person gives you something, you better have something to give in return or you are in trouble. This is called the deal, the bargain. The deal can be sealed in many forms. It can be cultural, as in bringing presents to a birthday party. It can be shaking hands with the signing of a contract or kissing at a marriage ceremony. But once the deal has been sealed, the Tribe expects both parties to keep their end up, or else the support falls apart.
314
Civcvi1vt1
I
&
then looking at the Channels, keep in the back of your
V'J mind their political flavour. To the left of the Ego and Root
Centres, you will see the capitalistic side, to the right of them the socialistic side. Channel 54-32 is all about ambition and 44-26 is all about selling. They represent capitalism, making money for the Tribe or making money off the Tribe; getting ahead financially in the world. On the other side, you have the Channel 1949, which is about being sensitive to the needs of the Tribe, both physical but also spiritual, and also the 37-40, which is about creating and nurturing a community, the socialistic elements. This time it is not so much about making money, but about creating the social framework of the Tribe. Together, you have on one side the ability to make the money that can support the Tribe and on the other the ability to create the social framework
315
that holds the Tribe together. The capitalists say: HLet's have a free market and whoever can transmit better will get richer, and hopefully everybody will transmit a little bit and will be fine." On the other side, the socialistic elements say: HYeah, that's all good, but if we don't have social services, if we don't have welfare, those people who can't transmit are going to do really badly." Don't forget, all Tribal Ego Channels have to be recognised by the Tribe in order to work (projected Channels). On one side, we have "Let's gather!" and on the other, "What are we going to do with what we've gathered?"
316
Civ-cvifvv1
Keynote: Support 59-6 Mating / A design focused on reproduction (intimacy) 27-50 Preservation / A design of custodianship (caring)
his is a minor Circuit of the Tribal Circuit group. In the Ego Circuit, you saw everything about making money and building the larger community structure through making deals and gathering support. But none of that is of any use without children, so everything about the defence Circuit is about making children. It is about bringing them into the world and looking after them. You can see how it is protected within the Tribe if you look at the Bodygraph. It's surrounded by all these Tribal Channels like a wall. The Sacral Centre is in the Centre of this minor Circuit, which is another reason the Sacral Centre is such a key player in the creation of life. It is the sexual Centre that creates life, but it is also the driving force that sustains life. On one side, you have the 59-6 where conception occurs and on the other side, you have the 27-50 where caring for the child is carried out. One thing is very clear: a person with any of these Channels is a Generator and everything must come out of a response or that person could end up having children with the wrong person or caring for the wrong community, which is frustrating and could leave that person feeling drained.
T
317
Tl1.e Not-sel-P-
V\V1d
+Me
Tvibe
l
f you are your not-self, you will be hooked into so many things that are not good for you like blame, shame and guilt. No Channel is pretty in the hands of the not-self. For example, the 27-50 theme of caring can be one of the most ruthless and abusive energies if it is distorted. The themes of support are underlying bedrock themes and if you enter into relationships as yourself then your particular Tribe will operate correctly within the constraints of what it is to be Tribal.
It is important to think about this within the context of the Defence Circuit. So much suffering happens within the family Tribal unit due to parents not living their Design. The parents may suffer from this, but it is the children who often end up damaged. Without the proper support in the Tribal arrangement due to the parents not living their Design and not entering into things correctly, the dynamics of the 59-6 and 27-50 will not work and the children will not be raised in the right way.
318
CivcviM
ltltdividv~1 Civcvit Gvovy.J Keynote: Empowerment he Individual Circuit group has two sub-Circuits within it: Knowing and Centring. The Knowing Circuit is much larger than the Centring Circuit, which only has two Channels. With Individual Circuitry, we come to a mutative process. The Individual Circuit represents the way in which individuality can survive and mutate into new forms in the world without being ostracised from the rest of the totality. The Individual Circuit group involves every Centre in the Bodygraph, which is very unique. For example, the Collective Circuit does not have the Ego and the Tribal Circuit does not have the Head, Ajna or GCentre. This tells us that only the Individual is whole. The Collective process is not whole without the Tribe and vice versa. None of the Individual Channels are social, compared to the Collective or Tribal that are very social. The only Channel with any kind of social skills in the Individual Circuit is the 12-22.
T
To be an Individual is to be an example, and because all Individuality is rooted in the Individual mutative format of the Channel 3-60, being an example is a mutative force. Mutation is a word that lies at the heart of Human Design. It is about being oneself, about being unique. All the Individual Channels carry the frequency of mutation. This is the universal law that constantly and, most of all, unpredictably brings change into the world. This is why one single individual can change the world. Someone with Individual Channels is potentially a freak and outsider, because they can bring mutation. They are here to be unusual. They do not easily fit into society. They always seem kind of strange, because what they have to offer can be new and unfamiliar. They always fail the expectations of their parents because they are different. It is difficult for the Individual to
319
translate their existential, inner knowing into the capacity to be able to empower others with that knowing. Everyone who carries Individuality in their Design has a lifelong task of learning how to explain themselves. It is through this power of explanation that the Individual leaves the realm of being the stranger, the outsider or the freak, and enters into the realm of being a guide that can be of value to others. Knowing is enormously important to our mutative growth as a whole. Without mutation, we have a dead-end street. Without mutation, we have no evolution. Any Channel in this Circuit is going to carry with it an ability to empower others. But the empowerment comes from just being themselves. The Individual process is a personal one. It is not concerned about the other. The only way the other benefits is indirectly. It is not like the Collective, sharing with the other. An Individual might never even know or care that they have empowered someone else. They empower others by being the result of an Individual Channel. They don't share the Channel with anyone. Individuality is selfish, but still can be an advantage to others. This is not: "Hi, let me share my life with you..." This is: "What the hell do you want? I'm busy! If you want to hang around and get a buzz out of it, okay. But stay out of my life and let me do my thing." Individual Channels can be moody and melancholic. That's the nature of mutation and essential for it. Out of that melancholy can come out great creativity. This process is extremely difficult for the mind to understand and it will always try to find a reason for your melancholy or moodiness. Don't fight it. It's part of your process. Embrace it. Out of it, beautiful things can mutate. Keynotes are everything. Pay close attention to them.
320
CivcviM
ltltdividv~1 KVlOWitltq Civcvi+ Keynote: Empowerment
61-24 43-23 8-1 2-14 3-60 28-38 55-39 20-57 12-22
Awareness / A design of a thinker Structuring / A design of individuality Inspiration / A design of a creative role model The Beat / A design of being keeper of the keys Mutation / A design of energy which fluctuates and initiates Struggle / A design of stubbornness Emoting / A design of moodiness The Brain Wave / A design of penetrating awareness Openness / A design of a social being
321
Y
can think of the contrast between the Collective and the Individual as hikers on a trail. The Collective Circuit group has thirty hikers all hiking together, sharing their experiences together as they go. The Individual Circuit is one hiker, not sharing at all. He's just doing his thing. Solo trekking. But somehow he is walking along the same hiking trail as the Collective group. If the Collective sees the Individual, they can be empowered by his Individual path. The mutation will happen with the Individual. He or she is the one who will find a new trail that the Collective will then use. OU
You can't predict the life of an Individual. Order and chaos always follow each other. This Circuit is the source of creativity, but creativity is something that happens spontaneously. It's like mutation. One moment it wasn't there and then it is there. But you never know when it is going to happen. These people have to let go of trying to control the creative forces. They can't. There is nothing they can do about it. It happens when it happens.
322
Civcvifvv)
Keynote: Empowerment
10-34 Exploration / A design of following one's convictions 25-51 Initiation / A design of needing to be first
his is about finding one's own centre through exploration of the self and initiation into new ways. What is interesting about the Centring Circuit is that there are no awareness Centres present (Spleen, Ajna, Solar Plex). Neither is there a Throat, nor emotions, nor an adrenaline system. What we have here is a pure Generator. Being centred is not something you do or think about. Being centred is a response to life. It is the ultimate Buddha state of being. To love yourself does not require awareness.
T
323
Keynote: Individuation - The Descent into Form 20-10 Awakening / A design of commitment to higher principles 20-34 Charisma / A design where thoughts must become deeds 34-57 Power / A design of an archetype 10-57 Perfected Form / A design for survival
hese beings are survival mechanisms. These Channels represent the most complex connective field in Human Design. All the other Channels are created by a single connection between two Centres and two Gates. But in this case, it is the only Channel system that operates through four Gates. There are several different ways in which those four Gates interconnect with each other, giving rise to the possibility of six Channels. Of these six Channels, two (the 20-57, Channel of the Brainwave, and the 34-10, Channel of Exploration) belong to the Individual Circuit. The remaining four Channels are known as the Integrated Channels, and do not belong to any Circuitry.
T
324
CivcviM
It is through Circuits that we connect to each other, but the Survival Channels are absolutely individual and separate from other people. The Integrated Survival Channel system is a pure survival mechanism. It is rooted in the Splenic survival of the self. People with Definition in this Channel system are only concerned with their own process of self-empowerment. This is not a Channel system that is concerned with whether others are being empowered or supported, and it isn't concerned about sharing. There aren't any social Channels in the Survival Channels. You could call them the bastard-brothers of the Individual Circuit. But you also have to see the beauty in them. These Channels make sure that on a genetic level the survival of the human race is always guaranteed. These people are wild, they are pure and they are here to love themselves. Obviously, they are kind of selfcentred bastards, but they are here to love themselves. Without people like that, there is no self-love in the world. Someone with any of these Channels always needs to be self-sufficient, needs to have their own bank account, their own car, and their own life. They like to pay for their own dinner. This is not about sharing. If you want to break someone with Integrated Channels, make them dependent on somebody else. You will break them. And it's a sad thing. They come together with others as self-sufficient beings and if they enter into things correctly, they will find the right people who will accept and love them for what they are.
325
T&1.e C;vc\J;ts ;111 ~111 Aiv rl~lI1e CV~S&1.
L-
et's assume an air plane has crash-landed somewhere in the jungle and there are survivors with nobody knowing where to go. People with Tribal Channels would begin right away helping the children and injured. The Collective Logic Circuit would say to everyone: "I have a compass and a map. I know that north is this way," pointing its finger. The Collective Abstract would say: "I remember taking this trip alongside this river once and we should go that way." The Individual would simply say: "I know the way," stand up and start walking, empowering other people to follow or not, which is never the point for the Individual. At the time when all this is happening, the Survival Channel person would be already gone and is nowhere to be seen. They aren't concerned about anything but themselves. Yes, they might even eat you if they run out of supplies. Who knows? After all, they have to make sure our race continues, so don't get upset. It's their purpose.
y
ou always begin by looking at the Circuit and its keynote, but apart from that we also have three basic Types of Channels: Manifested Channels (they must inform others) Generated Channels (can only work out of a response) Projected Channels (needs to be recognised/ invited first)
A manifested Channel is a Channel that goes from a Motor to the Throat. That means that Channel does not have to wait or need to be invited unless the person has a Strategy Type
326
CivcvifvvJ
that demands it. You always have to look at both things: what Strategy Type the person is and what Type the Channel is. So, if you have a manifested Channel but you are a Generator, your manifestation still has to come out of a response only. A generated Channel is connected to the Sacral, and it means that whatever this Channel is doing has to come out of a response. Of course, if you have one of these Channels it means you must be a Generator anyway, so your Strategy Type and Channel Type are the same. Projected Channels, which are the majority, are the remainders of the Channels and it means whatever they do, they always need to be recognised or invited by others first, no matter what Strategy Type you have. There is nothing to do with them unless that happens. The trick when doing a reading is to tie all these elements together. Starting with the Strategy Type of a person, then the Circuits, the Channel Type, the Centres and only at last, looking at the Channels themselves. Always begin with the keynotes, and most importantly, check what is conscious, what is unconscious, and what the inner Authority is. Slowly, a story about that person starts to emerge. You can't just look at one thing out of context. The real gift is to see everything at once. Most beginners don't see the forest for the trees and give advice that is nothing but damaging to the person on the receiving end, only feeding their not-self. ever look at just one thing out of context. Once you see how the Circuit works and what the keynote is, you then can look at a single Channel in that Circuit and say something useful about it. You can understand why your mind, for example, may be very Individual but your emotions
327
are Tribal. And with this, you can begin to understand the forces that are moving within you, that are pulling you in different directions. It is not about saying one Channel is better than the other, or one is more effective than the other, because they are all perfectly doing their job. It is about seeing their unique attributes and being able to communicate that. Having this knowledge of Circuits and Channels is helpful in understanding the diversity of people. It becomes a lot easier to accept people if you understand why they are behaving the way they do. There is nothing to do with this knowledge. You can only understand a process and let it happen. If you do, you will feed the not-self A Tribal person is more inclined to be possessive with their things than a Collective person, for example. And always remember to keep it in the context of tbe Personality and the Design. If you are Individual and your empowerment is coming from the unconscious and you are not acting correctly, you're going to meet resistance. So it is not just about saying: here's the Circuit and we know that we've got sharing, empowering or supporting. Be aware of the two variations of each. Look to see whether the Channels and Circuits are conscious or unconscious. Personality sharing will be more aware and Design sharing won't be. 1.
2.
3. 4.
5. 6.
Look at the Circuit and its keynote - Sharing, Empowerment, Support. Look at the keynotes of the Centres it connects tomental, emotional, self, etc. Look at the keynotes for the Channel. Look at the Type of the Channel- Generated, Projected or Manifested. Is it unconscious or conscious? Come back to Strategy Type and inner Authority
328
Civcvifvt1
For example, someone has the Channel 32-54 with both Gates unconscious: 1.
2. 3. 4.
5. 6.
Circuitry is Tribal: Support. Centre Keynotes: Pressure and Instincts. Channel Keynote: Transformation, Ambition. Channel Type: Projected - Recognition. It is completely unconscious. Come back to Strategy Type.
You then could say the following: this Channel is the pressure to fuel your instincts to fulfil your ambition. You can't do it alone since you need the support from people who recognise this force in you and help you to fulfil it. But if you live your Strategy Type, this will lead to transformation and you will succeed. You are not consciously aware of this powerful quality in you since it is unconscious. You don't need to be concerned about it, but it is there. So live your Strategy Type and it will work for you without the need for you to do anything about it.
l
f you are not a professional analyst, I would recommend first not to pay too much attention to the single Gates that you have (half of a Channel). They do not define you in the same way as Channels do. Most beginners make the mistake of looking at Gates, thinking this is what a person is, what their nature is. This is not strictly true. A hanging Gate is simply a receptor, ready to being conditioned by the other. They are invitations to be conditioned. This kind of analysis is more complex and requires a lot of understanding. There are way more important things to begin and deal with anyway.
329
Tl1e
~V\V1els
331
Tltte
~V\V\eI5
Collee-rve L-oqic~1 Civcvi+ Keynote: Sharing 63-4 Logic / A design of mental ease mixed with doubt Projected This is a logical Channel and it's about sharing your logical mental process. You are designed to think logically and to be at ease in dealing with the mental patterns in life. You are here to share your doubts and solutions, but only to share them with people who invite you, who recognise your abilities. Your scientific and sceptical mind needs to be recognised or you will meet resistance. It's about learning something about the resolution of doubt through formula, about the possibility of dealing with doubt in a fixed way to come up with a fixed theory. 17-62 Acceptance / A design of an organisational being Projected These people are great organisers through being able to see logical patterns. They are visual, but if they don't wait to be recognised, people find them boring and they can get bad eyesight in their right eye. They have great managerial gifts, sought by many organisations. They are mental think-tanks with an eye for the detail, always looking for ways into how organisation can be established in a pattern. This Channel is not about questioning things, but acting on them, looking how they need to be expressed. 31-7 The Alpha / A design of leadership, for good or bad Projected This is one out of three ways how Logic can express itself, in this case the G-Centre connected to the Throat. The G-Centre is the Centre of identity. You are here to express your identity. And this identity is going to have influence on people. This is
333
the archetypical Channel of Leadership of the collective; to lead it in to the future through logical recognition of what the way must be. If you look at the Lines, you can see how you are going to lead: authoritarian, democrat, anarchist, opportunist, general or administrator. You are here to share your logical guidance. Not only do you recognise the way, but your leadership must be recognised first also. You can't push it upon anybody, you need to get elected. So the people who come to you and recognise your logical leadership abilities are real allies for you, because they allow you to give you something to respond to, or to inform them, depending on your Strategy Type. You might know the way into the future, but you can only lead and fulfil the purpose of this Channel if you find the support of the collective through recognition first. In other words, if you are able to garner the necessary support. Rhythm / A design of being in the flow Generated This Channel is about your rhythm. It is the foundation of all biological life. It's the only Channel the Design of a single cell has. You need to be very clear with yourself and others that you have your own internal rhythm. This rhythm is a logical rhythm and through your strong magnetic presence, you pull the collective into this deep being in the flow with life through sharing. Everything you do and what defines you comes out of a natural response with life. People with this Channel are actually responsible for creating the very pattern and flow of life on this Planet. These people have their own timing, their own rhythm and you can't be mad at them if they arrive late or early You can't change them, but they have the power to influence you with their rhythm. Through their sharing, everyone else can experience what it means to be in perfect flow with life, which is the requirement for self-love and love of the other. But they don't initiate their rhythm and pattern. This is a generated 15-5
334
TiA€ ~v\V\€ls
Channel and out their response emerges a natural pattern, a natural rhythm. If you don't operate out of your Strategy Type and inner Authority, you pull others into an incorrect flow. You must see how important it is to be correct as well as your social responsibility to give others, through you magnetism, something valuable. 9-52 Concentration / A design of determination Generated This is a powerful Channel because it's a Format Channel (Root to Sacral). It's the Channel of Focus, of concentration. It drives the whole Logic Circuit through determination to stay focused on the detail. It's also about sharing your focus and logical determination with other people by bringing this ability to the collective. If you don't wait to respond, you'll get involved with the wrong people. You are going to focus on the wrong things and you will get frustrated. There's nothing more depressing for you if you initiate things and if you don't have the right things to focus on. 18-58 Judgement / A design of insatiability Projected The Channel of Judgement is rooted in logic. Through its intelligence, it knows what works and it knows what doesn't. It is constantly looking for a way to improve the pattern and loves to challenge things in life. Everything in this Channel is about the energy and insatiability to perfect the pattern. The first thing to recognise for such a person is that unless they've been invited to do so, they will meet nothing but resistance and rejection from others, which in turn will make them feel bitter about what they think are valid points. Their search for perfection is only suited for the collective, but most of them waste their gift through trivial pursuits that have no value and by challenging and criticising their own family and friends. They can end up
335
with all kinds of problems in their relationships, especially by not following their Strategy Type and inner Authority Don't offer your criticism unless asked, or you will end up being full of bitterness by not getting the rewards for your gift. 16-48 The Wavelength / A design of talent Projected This Channel gives the collective access to the depths and skills to promote mastery. Mastery comes from repetitive experiments while striving for perfection. Logic is the only stream that does not have access to a Motor and that's why talent has to struggle. That's why for the Abstract, it's also much easier to get hurt when jumping into an experience and harder for logic to find the finance to come up with ways to make the experience safer. This Channel is about repeating a pattern over and over with depth and skill, and by doing so looking for an improvement. These people can show great talent earned by hard work and commitment through practising over and over, eventually sharing their skills with the other. It's also the verbal expression of talent. Their talent needs to be recognised and they can't force it on anybody without meeting rejection.
336
Tl1.e
Collecnve
~vlV\els
AbstvVtct Civc\Jit
Keynote: Sharing 64-47 Abstraction / A design of mental activity and clarity Projected This is the busiest of all the mental Channels. It's always active and constantly moving. It's about mental pictures and thoughts that can be confusing, emerging from the past. The same thing can be viewed over and over again, but never in the same way. It's not dissimilar to the emotional wave, because mental clarity too comes only after time. It's about processing things from the past in new and creative ways in order to share with others. It's a Collective Channel. It needs to be shared. But only with people who recognise that gift in you. Don't waste it with others. Your mind can be of value to others and confusing to yourself at the same time. Whatever it is, never use it to resolve your own issues by making decisions. You are good at telling stories that can have real value to others when they invite you to it, stories about things in the past that became clear to you. 11-56 Curiosity / A design of a searcher Projected For this person, it is always more about searching than actually finding. It's about being driven to search, out of curiosity. Searching for the perfection of the human way. The journey of the search itself is the goal. It's an abstract mental process about the past that needs to be shared with others. People with this Channel are excellent storytellers, good with words, and have an endless curiosity for new ideas. They only have to learn that those ideas are usually not for themselves, but for others who recognise this talent in them and invite them to share it when they wait. It can't be about any goal that can be attained for themselves apart for the constant search itself.
337
35-36 Transitoriness / A design of being a "Jack of all trades" Manifested A person with this Channel has a deep desire for adventure, constantly seeking new experiences in life. They can have a life that is rich in experience and a constant roller coaster, but at the same time, pay a terrible price of suffering by entering into these experiences incorrectly by ignoring their Strategy Type and inner Authority. If they are a Generator, they usually ignore their Generator response, because they have this strong energy supply from the most powerful Motor in the body, the Solar Plex. They think they somehow have a right for manifestation and can be the classic bull in a china shop. Everyone with this Channel is emotional and, therefore, must be emotionally clear before entering into any experience. The Manifesting Generator who does not wait to respond, rushing into new adventures driven by the mind's desire, leaves behind a field of devastation, not only in their own lives, but by what's distributed to others. They can be quite a force, both in a good or bad way, always depending whether they are correct. The most important thing for them to learn is that they have to wait and also let other people wait. Without it they, have no power.
People with this Channel seem not to be able to stay with anything, and someone with Logic Circuitry always wonders why Logic can be a pain in the neck for Abstract people with their why are you doing this? Can you make any money from it? But the only motivation for this Channel is to look for emotional satisfaction. They are not Logic. They are here for the experience itself. Unfortunately, emotional satisfaction can never be attained. We are dealing with a wave that crashes always in the end. Once that happens, they are ready to go to the next thing, which doesn't mean they should ever go actively looking for anything. When they enter into things correctly, even when the experience comes to an end through a crash, it will be satisfactory It will feel good to leave it
338
Tl1.e Cl1vIvmels
behind and move on. It's society that makes a problem out of nothing and gives these people a trip of guilt. Someone has to do all these things and then tell us about them. That's this person's job. To inform us about the experience after it ended. To share it with us, to look back at it. Nothing more and nothing less. The stories they have when they get older can fill many wonderful evenings, but apart from entertainment they have enormous value for humanity. After all, it's what we call experience. Parents can be hard on these children because they don't seem to stay with anything long enough to get anything out of it. We need to tell them that's what they are here for. There is nothing wrong with it. It's not about an achievement. It's about the journey itself. Experience is a tough teacher. It always gives the test before presenting the lesson. The only way to survive is by entering into it correctly. 30-41 Recognition / A design of focused energy (feelings) Projected
These people have a strong desire for experiences driven by emotions. But it's not for them to make their dreams come true. This Channel gives rise to the imagination of what could be. It's the beginning, the root of the human experiential way, that ends with the 35-36 and the fulfilment. It's all about human experience. Evolution through experience. And because it's a Collective Channel their feelings must be shared with others, who invite them to do so and recognise their gift for inspiration. But in any case, they need to be emotionally clear before they do so to have anything of value. And it's never about fulfilling these desires for themselves. Desire is simply a focus within a range of feelings. It's about dreaming, enjoying these dreams and sharing them. And sometimes, because emotions are a wave, it feels like desire can only bring pain. Again, the journey itself is the goal. There is no destination. It's a build up of pressure from the Root in your emotions by going to the Solar Plex to create a new beginning for an experience.
339
42-53 Maturation / A design of balanced development (cyclic)
Generated This is a powerful Channel because it goes from the Root to the Sacral. It's what we call Format energy. This is the Channel of beginnings, middles and ends. It's all about cycles. The 53 is the drive to start things, adrenal pressure from the Root, and the 42 is the energy to finish things. Both together form a cycle. And because it's Abstract and not logical, it isn't a step-by-step process. It's more about collecting experiences than focusing on facts. It's important that you only enter into something new out of a response to your Sacral. Once you commit yourself to a new experience, you have the genetic imperative to complete the cycle. It might last a day or it might last years. But everything that starts must also end, and it's out of the experience itself that these people learn. These people share and bring cycles of life to the collective. Whatever these people start, they must finish. You can see why it is so important for them to enter into things correctly. Maturation happens through response to existential involvement in experience for this person. You can't go looking for it. Nothing is truly gained for the Abstract until the now becomes history. That's what makes things difficult for the Abstract Circuit. The now is only the material, it isn't the answer. It doesn't exist yet. They are designed to find the answer only in retrospect. This Channel provides us with the energy to go through the cycle of experience. 46-29 Discovery / A design of succeeding where others fail
Generated This Channel is all about committing yourself to an experience through your Sacral response as a Generator by following your inner Authority. It's a commitment for something you don't really want to stay in, but only go through. It's the only true existential Channel. With this, you live totally in the experience itself. And by doing so, you will find you are always at the
340
right place at the right time. It's the Channel of being lucky. You are here to lose yourself in the experience, without knowing the value of it in the moment. You can only succeed where others fail if you are totally committed to your Sacral response without any mental considerations. And sometimes, it's about failing where others succeed. It doesn't matter. The true value of your experience can only be seen when you look back much later and, by doing so, share it with others. But don't share with anyone. Only share with those who are correct for you. Only share out of a response. The past will always be your teacher. Your only teacher. 33-13 The Prodigal / A design of a witness Projected At the end of any process, the end of the day, maybe the end of your job, the end of a relationship, the end of whatever you went through, take some time out to reflect on that event. Only the reflection gives the whole Abstract process its value. It codifies our history. The conclusions and the experiences that will come to you, and the insights and ideas that you'll get through reflection are valuable. Not only are they valuable to you, but you must share those with other people and they will appreciate that. This Channel recognises the essence of the Abstract process. The archetype of this Channel is the prodigal, the child who leaves home, who abandons the security and expectation of conformity and goes out into the world. They are usually the black. sheep and, by the way they leave, not many think they will ever return. But far down the road, much later, after many experiences, they do return home. What they bring back are reflections on the world, which become essential knowledge for the continuing growth of their family. It's all about recognising the value of experience and articulating it. The voice of the 33 Gate remembers or doesn't remember. It reveals or doesn't. As a lifeforce, this Channel demands recognition. Without it, there is
341
nothing to share. There is this deep capacity to be able to recognise things out of the experience, but also the possibility to be able to articulate it. It's because of you and your wisdom that future generations can benefit from our experiences and don't have to make the same mistakes again. People with this Channel are often sought out as leaders because of this, but this kind of leadership has to come out of an invitation as well. It needs to be recognised, in the same way they themselves recognise things. They can't go looking for it. It's one thing for Logic to postulate what a solution can be, but Abstract just goes through the experience, finding out through it. They live the solution and confirm it. It might kill them, but then somebody can tell future generations about the dangers of it.
342
llltJiviJv~1 Klltowilltq Civcvit Keynote: Empowerment 61-24 Awareness / A design of a thinker Projected We are dealing with a mental Individual stream that has the potential to be mutative but also melancholic. Compared to the Collective Abstract and Logic Channels which are visual, the Individual Channels are deeply acoustic. These people can really hear things in their heads. Individuality is about bringing something new into the world. This is the Channel of the thinker. It's also what the outside world sometimes sees as madness, which is rooted in the melancholy that this Channel carries. It's not about exploration or trying things. It's only about thinking. There is no change, and that's why there is melancholy. Sometimes, it's thinking the same things over and over again, things that are basically acoustic, until there is mutation. It's not something this person does on purpose. The thinking is just a force. And only in these rare times of mutation can it have the potential to bring something new on the mental direction for humanity, but until then it's a very mundane Channel. 43-23 Structuring / A design of individuality Projected This person is here to structure and express their radical and new ways of thinking so they can be understood in the world. They really have the gift to bring something new. This Channel can also be deeply melancholic unless mutation happens, unless something new emerges. It's beyond your control so you have to surrender to the creative forces. It's best to wait until your potential to express yourself is recognised before you share it if you want it to be of any benefit. You are not here to be concerned about others anyway. It's all about your own process,
343
but when you live correctly, by waiting for recognition, you have the potential to empower people by expressing your mental process. These people can be good writers or speakers in a new and different way. 8-1 Inspiration / A design of a creative role model Projected This is the Channel of Inspiration. Only when you learn to be yourself will you get the recognition you deserve. You are here to bring something new into the world and it can take a while until creativity shows up. Creativity does not work on a timetable. There can be bouts of melancholy, but also sparks of genius. Don't wait for it. Just be yourself and by doing so you become a role model for others. A kind of leader who leads by being an example. There is no need to explain yourself to others. People kind of find it cool that you are doing your thing and that's inspiring. It's all about finding your own unique way This Channel has a deep need to demonstrate its creativity and a lot of artists and musicians have this Channel. You can only empower others and get the respect you deserve by waiting for your gift to be recognised.
The Beat / A design of being keeper of the keys Generated You've got your own individual strong sense of direction that can open new doors for yourself and humanity That's why you are called the keeper of keys. You've got the keys and you open doors. Your direction is a creative force that brings something new that can be inspiring for others, but it will only work if anything you do comes out of a response to life. In order to find your direction, you have to completely surrender to your Sacral Centre. You will go on a path that no one else has walked before and it takes courage going into the unknown. But only out of that courage can your rewards in life come. Out of courage and a correct response.
2-14
344
T&te ~1!\V\els
3-60 Mutation / A design of energy that fluctuates and initiates Generated This Channel is the source of any mutation in life. It's a powerful Channel, because it's a Format Channel (Root to Sacral). Wherever you are in the world, there is always a chance that you bring something new. If you go looking for it, you will pay a price. You have no control over mutation. One moment it wasn't there, and then it is. It's a fluctuating energy and it works correctly only if you respond to life. You don't want to mutate into something that isn't right for you. You can be deeply melancholic, but also very creative. The mind does not like a Channel like this because it can not control it. It doesn't like to wait for anything. But mutation doesn't follow any rules or any patterns. It might not happen for a very long time and it might happen the next second. Let go of the fantasy that you are in control of it and you will do a lot better in life. 28-38 Struggle / A design of stubbornness Projected If something isn't a struggle, it isn't worth doing for you at all. To struggle is, for you, the necessary ingredient to get creative. Out of that, you find new ways that can empower other people, although they are rarely your concern as you are so deeply involved in your own personal struggle. Think of all the people who struggled to get on top of Mount Everest. They must have discovered all kinds of new things. Moments of deep melancholy followed by pure bliss. To fight against overwhelming odds is something that inspires your creativity, but also others. Yet, you can't struggle for anything unless whatever you do is recognised first. If your mind runs the show, you will always struggle for the wrong thing, and you will pay a price with your health.
345
55-39 Emoting / A design of moodiness Projected You are here to surrender yourself totally to your emotions, going with both ends of the wave-the ups and the downs, the highs and the lows. If you stop looking for only one side of the spectrum and wait to be emotionally clear before making any decisions in your life, you will find great creativity in that process. You can be moody, but that is what's necessary for you. It's not a problem unless you are correct and don't let your mind react to it. People with your Channel can be good musicians, for example. The Individual Circuit is deeply acoustic as well as creative. Since this is a projected Channel, your work needs to be recognised or invited in order to have impact. Don't be afraid to be different, and don't let anyone give you a bad trip by telling you to control your emotions. On the contrary, immerse yourself as deeply as you can in your emotions, and out of that may come something inspiring. Don't make any decisions until you are clear and not at the extreme end of a spectrum. 20-57 The Brain Wave / A design of penetrating awareness Projected This is the Spleen to the Throat Channel. So, it's a spontaneous expression of your awareness, of your intelligence in the moment. It says "I am aware now. I know now." You are here to bring something new into the world. This is the Channel of the Brain Wave, expressing yourself in the now. Because it is a mutative Channel, you never know when this moment of acute awareness will come. This is an Individual Channel and you are not here to be concerned about anyone else unless you are invited to share your process and insights. So don't just blurt it out or you will meet rejection. You are not afraid of the unknown in life, as you have intuition. As long as you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will always protect you.
346
Tl1.e ~I/\V\e15
Openness / A design of a social being Manifested The Individual Circuit is, in general, not concerned about the other. They go [heir own way and bring something new into the world. The only Individual Channel with social capability is this Channel of a social being. It's about being social or not. ever be social if you are not in the mood. You are here to be passionate, but don't act unless you are emotionally clear. You are here to be an inspiration for others, but your life will be a lot easier if you inform others about what you are about to do or you will meet restrictions. Someone with this Channel can be the singer who really touches an audience with his or her deeply emotional performance. But in general, don't do anything if you are not in the mood. 12-22
347
Keynote: Empowerment 10-34 Exploration / A design of following one's convictions Generated It's all about self-discovery and following your own convictions. Everything you do must come out of a total response in your Sacral. If you don't, you can't find your correct identity and self-love. If you can't love yourself, you can't live out your purpose and vice-versa. It must never be about imposing your own convictions on others. You need to wait for things to come to you in order to discover your true-self and the beauty of it. You are someone who appreciates beautiful things in general, but in order to see clearly you must find your own beauty first by taking away the power of your mind to run your life. Once you do, you can be inspiring and empowering to others by expressing that beauty you found, and by just being who you are like a beautiful flower that can bring joy to people by just looking at it. 25-51 Initiation / A design of needing to be first
Projected You enjoy competition. But most of the time you are competing with yourself. You can be concerned about being the best and must prove it, usually not to the other but yourself. Yet, you should not worry so much about being the best, but to be different. You are here to be fearless when leaping into the unknown and into new areas, worrying about the consequences later. You can be a deep initiating force in others, to inspire them to do things they thought they could never do. But you must learn to wait until others recognise that talent in you in order to meet the right people and to have any true impact.
348
Tltte ~1/W1els
Tvi bV' I Eqo Civcvit Keynote: Support 32-54 Transformation / A design of being driven (ambition) Projected You are designed to be deeply ambitious. You can smell money. You can also smell a rat, and smell a deal that does or doesn't work. Be in tune with your instinct. But you can only have your ambitions fulfilled through support of the people around you. It's not about you going to look for them, rather it's waiting to get recognised. This is the young son who goes and gets a degree as a doctor, and the family is all working to pay for the college tuition. In turn, he is going to make money and support his parents when they are older. That's what this Channel is all about. It's about fulfilling your ambitions and having the support of the tribe, but also looking after them later. You are not going to have your ambitions fulfilled until you have a good support nerwork. You are not here to go out and do it alone. For you, everything is about hard work that can lead to material success. You have a nose for whether the energy invested into something is worth the material rewards later. 26-44 Surrender / A design of a transmitter Projected You are here to really transmit and sell a message, product, or truth. You have a wonderful instinct to achieve this goal by adapting to any situation. You also like to be efficient, getting the maximum result with the least possible effort. You like to find ways to get paid more by doing less, but that's just one of many examples. What you really have to understand is that whatever you want to sell or get out, it is only possible for you by being invited to do so, by being recognised. People have to find you, rather than you going looking for them. If you ignore this, they will shut the door in your face.
349
40-37 Community / A design of being a part seeking a whole Projected This Channel is about the utilisation of support in the community. If we were all capitalistic, there wouldn't be any community. People with it have a deep sense for what the community is about. It's all about making the right bonds and bargains. This Channel also stands for the marriage contract. If you have the 40-37 and you are not in a community, there is something wrong. It's actual close, physical touch that matters. You need to be in a real community, and it needs to be the right community. So how do you know? You must wait for emotional clarity before making decisions. Follow your Strategy Type and then you get exactly the right community that's for you. Only then you'll be able to flourish. Without a community, you are nothing. It's important for you to be in a community that you like, as only through that can you live out your purpose. You could say finding that community is part of your purpose.
People like you also bring a community wherever they go. They are a walking community. If you don't live your Design, you are not going to find the right community, you will struggle in life. It's important for you to be recognised by a community that sees you for who you are. This will come through invitation, and you need to wait for that. Your Aura does the talking. Don't go looking for it. Once you are in that community, you are really going to be in your element. You are a part seeking a whole. You can walk into a room and there's a group of people hanging out, minding their own business, and all of a sudden they become a community. There's glue that you carry with you. Again, you are going to have to live your Strategy Type otherwise you could create the wrong kind of community around you and then you're kind of stuck with them.
350
Tl-te CWlv\V\els
49-19 Synthesis / A design of sensitivity Projected You are synthesising the emotional needs of the tribe through sensitivity and coming to a conclusion through that. ''I'm sensitive to the fact that you need that, and I'm going to support you" or ''I'm insensitive that you need this and you don't get my support." Basically, you are designed to be deeply sensitive emotionally. Sometimes you are going to be too sensitive. Sometimes you are not going to be sensitive enough, which is exactly what you are about, being sensitive or not. But one thing is for sure: you are deeply sensitive. You have to realise that if you are not waiting out your emotional wave, then you are going to be over-sensitive, which distorts your decisions. In order for these people to stay out of trouble, they need to wait and be clear emotionally before making a decision. This Channel is about recognising what the tribe needs, how it needs it, and how to allocate it. It's all about balancing your own needs with those around you, while standing by your principles. It's also important for you to physically touch people. Now, whether you want to hug them or hit them depends on your mood. You have a deep sensitivity to the way your environment works. Depending on your mood, this can be also insensitivity, which is okay too if you entered into it correctly.
21-45 Money / A design of the materialist
Manifested It's the main voice of the Ego Centre. It's the only voice the tribe has. It communicates with the outside in terms of what they have or don't have. These people can also be good educators, because they are the voice of the tribe. It's important to look how this Channel plays out in a Design. It's a manifesting Channel, but also look what Strategy Type you are. You've got the design of the materialist, that's why you are expressing
351
yourself in the world in terms of what you have and what you don't have. First of all, it's important for you that you feel you have enough, because if you don't, you are not one of those people who can survive on nothing. When I say nothing, that's a relative term. You need to feel like you have enough in your life. And if you are walking around saying, "1 don't have" all the time, you are not going to be fully integrated in who you are. You're designed to have. You are designed to feel that you have. These people can feel crippled if they don't have all the comforts in life. All the Tribal Ego energies (socialist and capitalist) manifest themselves in this Channel. Someone like you is Ego-centred and probably loves talking about yourself, which can lead to problems if you ignore your Strategy Type. You prefer working alone within a community and are, in general, a driven person.
352
Tl1.e
~VlV\eI5
Tvi~~I1/e-feV1ce Civcvit Keynote: Support 59-6 Mating / A design focused on reproduction Generated Also the Channel of intimacy and creativity. This can be the Channel of two people coming together and making a business, being intimate and creative in that business, or it can be the Channel of somebody who gets up on stage as an actor and makes you feel in touch of what they are doing. There's always a deep intimacy here. In an archetypal way, it's of course about making babies and breaking down barriers, if you think about the sperm braking down the barriers of the egg. This Channel breaks down barriers. You are somebody who is capable of being intimate with people quickly. You have a powerful and penetrating Aura. You can walk into a room and all of a sudden the whole energy of the room becomes more intimate, too. Through that, new things and ideas can be born and brought into the world. You must understand that you need to be clear emotionally, otherwise you are going to be intimate with the wrong people. It's also a deeply sexual Channel, but it's more than that. It's about intimacy through touch. It can be intimacy with the guy who's selling groceries to you. It's basically the ability to break down barriers in general. If you are not emotionally clear, you will have the wrong kind of intimacy, which, for example, can result in a baby with somebody who's not correct for you, or a business you started that will fail. Live your Design and you get intimacy that's right for you. You can't force intimacy upon other people. That would be like rape. It always has to come out of a response. The right intimacy takes time. If you get intimate spontaneously, you are going to get yourself into trouble. Many people with this Channel have unhealthy
353
one-night stands, or even worse, children with the wrong partner. To be physically healthy, someone with this Channel needs to have those people in their life who they can regularly hug. It is not about affection, sexuality, desire or passion. It's important to physically touch people, to have physical intimacy. If you meet somebody, even a stranger, the best thing you can do is touch them. It has an enormous effect on them. But remember: never go looking for intimacy. You are here to wait to respond only. 27-50 Preservation / A design of custodianship Generated So on the other side (59-6), you've made your babies and now you are going to care for them. First, what you have to do is to make sure that you are cared for. You can't spend your whole life running around caring for other people unless you are cared for yourself. The moment you live your Design, you are going to be cared for, too. You have a naturally trustworthy Aura. You are designed to find people with the right values and care for them. And likewise, you are designed to have the right values and find people who care for you. The only way you are going to have that in a healthy way is by living your Design and following your Strategy Type. You can't force caring upon someone. You always must wait to respond. Your instinct will tell you who to care for. But if you are emotionally defined, you still have to wait to be clear before listening to your instinct. Never listen to your mind. Because you love to care for others, it will always make you feel guilty, which can lead to ignoring your correct response as a Generator. You don't need to find a mental reason whether you care or don't care for someone. The most difficult thing for you to learn is to say no when your Sacral response tells you. There exists no guilt or morality in life. There can only be what it means to be correct for you. Correct out of your own response and inner Authority. Nothing else. You are not here to care for everybody, only for some. But first of all, you must care for yourself.
354
Tl.-te ~l!\V\els
Keynote: Individuation - The Descent into Form 20-10 Awakening / A design of commitment to higher principles
Projected You are someone who is here for yourself. It's a selfish process, but it's the only way for you to discover who you are and the only way that works is by going out and living it out in the world. You are not someone who can be concerned about the other. If your Strategy Type and inner Authority tells you to do something, you must do it. You are here for yourself only. Since this is a Projected Channel, your self-expression must be invited first, or you meet resistance. By following your Strategy Type, you will find the people who love your way of living out who you are, who will invite you to do so. You are the source of the expression of self-love. Without people like you, we wouldn't have self-love in the world. People like you also guarantee the survival of our specie by making sure that you, yourself, survive. This Channel is about the G Centre being spontaneously awake in the now through the Throat Centre. The G Centre is basically saying: "I am myself now. This is me." You discover yourself constantly. This is the Channel of Awakening. You're really someone who discovers yourself on an on-going basis. You need to be in an environment where you are allowed to discover yourself and be free in that sense. This can be the Channel of the father who disappears. "See you later, everyone! I'm gone! I'm out of here!" And he's gone and never comes back. Without that Channel, we wouldn't be awake. Everyone with this Channel is here to explore what it needs to be to be awake as a human being. They need to be focused on themselves and they need to be in an environment where they can do that.
355
20-34 Charisma / A design where thoughts must become deeds Manifesting-Generated The reason this Channel is charismatic is because here we have the Sacral Centre that is constantly generating life, directly connected to the Throat. These people are constantly expressing the very source of life. That's charismatic. It's attractive. This is the basis of what life is all about. These people are busy being alive. ow, whether they can enjoy their life or not depends if they follow their Strategy Type. These people are too busy for life! That's the tragedy if they are not living their Strategy Type. If they do follow it though, they are busy living who they are and there's nothing sexier than that. The sad joke for most people, the not-self, is that half of the time they have no idea of what they are doing. They are running around like idiots, busy for the wrong things, and turning into a super-slave for others. The stereotype is the artist who is charismatic and is being controlled by a manager somewhere in the back room. What's important is that they need to busy for something that's good for them.
They shouldn't be busy for somebody else. Whatever they are busy doing needs to be satisfying and fulfilling for them only, otherwise they will be the mules or workhorses, running around working for other people and being deeply frustrated. You are here to be busy and you are here to be busy for yourself only. lnstead, you might always be busy for others and resentful, or busy for yourself and guilty. 0 need for that! Follow your Strategy Type and you will find people who are okay with you doing your own thing. It's not about empowering anybody else. It is only about empowering yourself. The world needs people like you! It may sound selfish, but it isn't. If you don't love what you are doing, you are not going to love yourself. You need to be busy out of love for life, which means doing something that is fulfilling for you. Who cares if anybody else likes it?
356
T&te CbtvIV\V\els
Because it's such a powerful Channel, these people don't like to wait to respond. They want to be Manifestors. As long as they don't learn to live their Strategy Type and inner Authority, they will run out of energy halfway through their projects and fail. Always. They will be busy for nothing, which will be frustrating. It's a selfish Channel that can't be concerned about the other. If everybody complains that they can't get hold of you because you are always busy, that is their problem, and not yours. 34-57 Power / A design of an archetype Generated If you think about African mythology, you have archetypes, people who represent something more than what they are. If you wait to respond and be who you are, you are going to be an archetype, an archetype of what it means to be alive as a human being, of being just you. It doesn't mean that it is going to help or inspire anybody, but it's going to be awesome for you. Live your Strategy Type and you will have a clarity as far as what your purpose is in this world, as an archetype of being alive. If you respond correctly, you will do what you have to do. You are what you are and you can't help it. There's nothing you can do about it! Live your Strategy Type and you are going to like that. Not only will you like it, but it will surprise you that you find people who even love you for being yourself. You have an acute awareness and instinct about where life wants to take you in a moment-to-moment process. You must be ready for anything that can happen any day, so don't plan ahead. You are helpless in it and it's all about going with it. It's all about your own process and being who you are, discovering it out of a response. ever let your mind tell you who you are or should be and you will be fine.
357
10-57 Perfected Form / A design for survival Generated This Channel represents an awareness from the Splenic Centre up to the G-Centre. So it's an awareness of yourself, but it's also an awareness of beauty and right behaviour in general, not just your own. A lot of interior designers, set-designers, and architects have this Channel. They are constantly aware of form. They see how things must be, to be correct in an aesthetic sense. If you have this Channel, you have the Channel of the Pe1frcted Form and it's also the design for survival. It's about having the intelligence or awareness for perfected form. You are not going to smear yourself with blood and run through a jungle with tigers. It's just not something you are going to do. It's not correct behaviour. It wouldn't be about staying alive. You are designed to have an awareness of the correct behaviour in your life to survive. You really understand that. You are not here to worry about anybody else's survival, by the way. ow, of course, if you survive and you survive well, you might have something that you could pass on to your wife and children. But that's not what it's about for you. You are not here to make compromises for other people's wellbeing unless your Strategy Type and inner Authority tells you. You are here to survive for your own wellbeing only. If you don't do that, you are not going to love yourself. You actually bring self-love into the world, which is a beautiful thing. So whatever your idea of survival, correct form, and behaviour is, that's what it should be. If you follow your Strategy Type and inner Authority, you will find the people in your life who are okay with your selfish process, people who might even find it inspiring.
358
359
l2:e I~rn OVl s!Ai rs
361
~ol1.Vl L-eVlV\OVl -
•
toto
OVlO
53.4
57.2
34.2
30.6·
54.4
51.2
20.2
29.6 ...
6.6
41.2
46.6
57.1
9.6 .. 37.3
51.1
40.3
• 31.4
37.3
12.6
13.1 ...
31.3
64.5·
... 24.4
47A
... 24.6
19.3
8.1
51.6
6.1
40.4
31.1
62.1
Connection Theme: 9+0 No Where To Go Definition: Split Definition Compromise Channels [2] - Channel of Mating (59-6) (John Lennon) - Channel of Discovery (46-29) (Yoko Ono) Dominance Channels [3] - Channel of Community (37-40) (Yoko Ono) - Channel of Abstraction (47-64) (Yoko Ono) - Channel of Charisma (20-34) (Yoko Ono) Electromagnetic Channels [5] - Channel of Power (34-57) - Channel of The Brain Wave (57-20) - Channel of Recognition (30-41) - Channel of Surrender (26-44) - Channel of Transformation (54-32) Companionship Channels [0]
364
Cotlt Vlecn otit T l1e lIt-\ es 12..y looking at the open Centres of any connection chart, you V get various themes depending on the number of open Centres that relationship has. 9+0 owhere to go 8+ 1 Have some fun 7+2 Work to do 6+3 Better to be free 5 +4 Not a relationship any more The number of open Centres are basically an outlet a relationship has. The 9+0: "Nowhere to go." Well, nowhere to go is just that. owhere to go. owhere to go literally means that there is no room for anybody else. It's difficult for anybody else to get in. This is one of the basic dilemmas of the 9+0. When you see 9+0 relationships of the not-self, you have to be concerned because there is no outlet for them. They can't get out. They're locked in. And they're locked in with whatever the dilemmas are of the conditioning that is taking place in their relationship. So when you're dealing with the numbers, the numbers are simple. For 8+ 1: "Have some fun." The reason for this is that if you have a relationship in which you have eight Centres defined and there is only one open, it gives them one outlet. When I look at the relationship Bodygraph, I always look at open Centres as windows, or doors, if you want to be less dramatic. The 8+ 1 couple have one door, which they can use together, to do things outside their relationship. When you have a 7+2, you have a door and a window, somebody sneaking out the window while the other one is sneaking
365
out the door. The beauty of being an 8+ 1 is that you have the possibility of going out the same door or the same window together. In other words, that single openness you share can become a way in which you integrate on the outside. Basically, what the 7+2 is saying: "It's not fun." Fun is the 8+ 1. There are always dilemmas. You have two open windows, or two open doors, however you want to look at it, and there are always ways to get out of the relationship. You can see on the mundane level the characteristics of the way in which people meet. The moment you have Compromise Channels in a composite, you always have the attempt of escape. There is always this I have to get away from this. Whether it's I have to get awayfrom this so you go early to work and you come home late, or whether it's I have to get away from this and you lie in bed and pretend you don't feel good. The fact of the matter is the work to do means that the relationship is not something that is guaranteed. It means there is going to have to be effort. If the effort isn't made, then the relationship won't survive. This is where you get the cliche of these couples who talk about how they've worked on their relationship. And yet, it can't be a cliche for other kinds of relationships. The 8+ 1 doesn't have any work to do. As a matter of fact, for the 8+ 1 it's learning how to have fun together, which is a totally different thing. The 7+2s don't learn how to have fun together, they learn how to survive each other. It's all part of the different mechanics that are there in any of these configurations. For 6+3: "It's better to be free." It's just that simple. It doesn't mean you have to be free. It doesn't mean that at all. But what it means is that you're going to have to look at a different kind of relationship. Basically, the "Better to be free" kind of relationship is something you can almost see in the trend over the last
366
25 years to move away from formal marriage, the formal bond. Yet, the 7+2s tend to be formally bonded. They need something to hold them together while they do their work. But the 6+3s don't like that at all. And as long as they can have, through awareness, a relationship where you really don't need to have a strong connection to the other, then it's possible. There are many cases of 6+3s who have a lot of children and had a lot of children quickly. These are the kinds of things that the moment you move from a connection into a Penta (auric connection of 3 to 5 people), you change all the configurations and many things are possible. But of course, it doesn't mean that their relationship has improved. It still has the same dilemmas and the same problems. The moment I'm dealing with somebody who has a 6+3 relationship, I'm very straightforward. I give them the rhyme.
You must think these rhymes don't leave much room for good relationships, do they? They do actually. All of them do. After all, with a "9+0 Nowhere to go," if you have the right person, why go anywhere else? You can be locked into them forever. There is great potential in that. For 8+ 1, have some fun. Yeah, good. The two of you exploring the world together, fighting the good cause together, and doing things together, whatever the case may be. The 7+2: "Work to do." Well, doing the work can be very satisfying. You ask any couple who is a 7+2 who survive long enough, and they'll usually tell you it was worth it and it was interesting to go through that process because they end up probing each other much more deeply, as an example. And 6+3s? Yes, sure it's better to be free, but it doesn't mean you have to be free. But it does say that you're going to have to do even more work than the 7+2, and you're going to have to do that work in a way in which you're not going to have the same quality of dependency that will arise in different kinds of configurations.
367
There is no such thing as a negative configuration. But the not-self, in and of itself, is negative. This is the beginning of the problem in every single aspect and every Design. I can look at any Design and I can describe it as if Jesus Christ was walking again, because quite frankly, every Design is like that. But the reality is that we don't live that. We don't live the correctness of the potential. We are not surrendered. So, all of these things turn out to be quagmires. If you go and do surveys of couples, you'll discover right away that there are a lot of problems out there in the way in which human beings deal with each other. There are couples who are a 5 +4 with children and they manage. Obviously, they have their problems. But these are exceptions. For most 7+2s, with the Compromise in their Design, the work is never going to really be fulfilling. Thetre going to end up with real problems. Most 8+ Is don't know how to have fun together. Most 6+3s are better to be free. Again, it all has to do with awareness.
l
t's always one of those jokes for me: couples who have Splits from the mind to the Throat, or have a Split from the Throat to the rest down below, are the type of people who end up going to friends for dinner and end up fighting. And it's not because they really have serious problems. It's just because they rarely have a chance for the flow to be there between what they're processing on the mental plane, and what they're living through physically The moment they step into the Aura of others, all of a sudden, all of these connections are there, and that's the moment that those things start to come out.
368
\. \ odes (page 389) set the scenario for the kinds of people I~ you're going to meet in your life, because it gives you the background scene or landscape you're going to live through. The quality of those beings who are going to be around in your life can be seen primarily through the Lines of the Nodes. One of the things that you notice a lot in relationships is that there are Nodal conflicts. So, for example, if you look at John Lennon with his 2/1 configuration and you look at Ono with her 3/3, you can see that basically their worlds are different. And it means that their circle of friends, and who they're interested in, is going to be different. Their milieu is different. If you share at least one Line it helps a great deal. It means you can enjoy the same friends who have this Line. Remember the genetics, which can be very cruel. You're always attracted to what you're not. If you have only one way to get out, maybe you do it together, maybe you try to integrate both streams, both landscapes. Sometimes, you go into her world and sometimes she goes into your world, but the reality is for most beings and for most relationships, it doesn't happen. The moment you get to the 7+2 is the moment they can go their separate ways. 'Tm going out with the girls." 'Tm going out with boys." Or "I have this work and that interest over here, and you have that work and this interest over there. And the people I meet through my work are different than the people that you meet through yours." And so forth and so on. Nodal themes are actually one of the deepest conflict areas that not-self couples have. It's one of the things that really bothers them.
369
his again comes back to one of the most basic things about what we can offer mechanically to people in a relationship. It begins with the language of communication. Oh, what an ordeal to learn how to speak to somebody you're connected to, because you never get to speak as yourselj! Have you ever thought about that? The whole thing about any connection with another human being is that you surrender to who you are, as they surrender to who they are. You're becoming something else. You're becoming the quantum of the two of you, and the quantum of the two of you is very different compared to the two individuals you were before.
T
he Electromagnetic Channel is something that is usually overrated and perhaps misunderstood. An Electromagnetic connection is interesting. It means you have a Gate at one end of the Channel and your partner has a Gate at the other end of the Channel. The moment you have that, you have mutual conditioning. That's the first thing to recognise. You have mutual conditioning. After all, what is a hanging Gate? A hanging Gate is simply a receptor, ready to being conditioned by the other. Every time you look at your Design, look at those hanging Gates,
T
370
because those are invitations to be conditioned. The moment you have Gates at either end that each person is carrying, and you meet each other in that Channel, there is a fundamental dynamic at work. There is always the glow and excitement of this is it. It has nothing to do with whether that thing that is it can be it, or could ever be it. It's only the genes going: "Wow, terrific!" It's all about instant attraction, but it also makes you blind. You have no guarantee this is the right person or if it will last. In reality, this is really about opposites attracting. Everything about the Electromagnetic is a fundamental tension betweenit's easy to say love and hate, but it's normally not really that kind of extreme-it's a tension between almost delicious and almost terrible. The very thing that attracts you to somebody is the very thing that ultimately is going to be offensive to you. It's just the way it is. It's this old line about familiarity breeding contempt. An Electromagnetic connection is always going back and forth in one way or another between: "Wow, isn't that fascinating and wonderful?" to "Isn't that a horrible thing that I have to deal with all the time?" You really have to see that Electromagnetics are the things that spark relationships. They spark them. You actually don't need an Electromagnetic in your Design for that sparking to take place. For example, if you both have Companionship in a hanging Gate and you meet each other on a night when a planet is activating the harmonic, the fact of the matter is that there is an Electromagnetic built into that moment, just a spark. This spark is something that's lovely when you think about it. In other words, this is the way the genes turn you on. No other connection is so fundamentally rooted in a genetic imperative than the Electromagnetic. This is the heart and core of what your genes want from you. They want you to be attracted to something that is truly different than you.
371
So in that Electromagnetic, you end up with a dilemma. When you have a hanging Gate, think about what it really is a receptor to. We see and talk about it all the time, because it's the basic malaise we suffer from. We talk about these receptors being open to conditioning, yearning for conditioning. An Electromagnetic is something that is a spark, but it's not the thing that is going to make your relationship work. It's interesting and it's often valuable, because despite the one side where one is tired of it and doesn't want it, it's still, in terms of your genes-and remember I'm only really talking in terms of the genes-it's still something rewarding. It gives you precisely what the genes want you to get. So, when you see an Electromagnetic-and I've heard people say, "Wow, we have six! But, we even have seven!"-this is not necessarily something you want to ring up on the flagpole and broadcast as some great achievement, because, in fact, it's risky. As much as we can be fascinated by each other, we can also be bored to death and alienated by each other on the other side. The Electromagnetic is something that is always fluctuating. In the end, what you recognise is that you're being locked into something that's not you.
It's fascinating when you listen to couples and work with them over the years that the things at the very beginning of their relationship that were so exciting, were so beautiful, were so wonderful, are the very things they moan about later. You can see that this is just the Electromagnetics at work. The individual human being has to operate correctly as themselves, and only in operating correctly as themselves, can they begin to communicate as themselves. With more Electromagnetics there is always a tendency that you rush into something that will bring disappointment later, whereas with fewer Electromagnetics it might take longer to discover and notice the other, but you also might have fewer disillusions waiting.
372
n
l2el vr otl\slAiy?s
1J0minance is interVesting, because it is something that comes totally from the other person. In other words, you don't have any of it yourself. They bring this Definition into your life. The thing that is so fascinating about it is that it gives you a glimpse of the other. With all the other Channels and Gates in a partnership, or basically whenever you meet the other, you never see the other really. You always see the composite of you and the other. That's what's so interesting about a Dominance Channel. It is a way to look beneath the veil of the partnership characteristics and see something about your partner that is always there, that is truly them, because you're seeing their hard-wiring or their Definition exposed.
373
ColMy.?VOlM;se ~vwlels ne of the dilemmas with the not-self is when you think you have to compromise because of your partner. You always have to do what your partner does when they have the whole Channel, but you only have one Gate of it. You give that to the not-self and it will feed on that. Not only is it going to feed on that, but ultimately it's going to fulfil the destiny of what compromise always brings. Compromise always brings a tension that can destroy a relationship.
O
Unfortunately, by the laws of mechanics, the one who defines the Channel rules the roost. It's unfortunate, but this is just the way it is. The fact that you may share an activation in one of the Gates in the Channel simply leads to discomfort in the person who is being compromised, because its own Gate is kind of suppressed and does not contribute in any way to how the Definition of that Channel is going to operate. Any time you look at a relationship and you see Compromise Channels, you see the areas where you're always going to end up the moment there are any kinds of problems.
374
It's the place, when you lie down at night and you cannot go to sleep, you will think about. It's the difficulty of dealing with that Compromise in one way or another. All not-self relationships burn on the cross of Compromise, all of them, all the time. It's always there. It's not like being yourself and operating correctly as yourself gets rid of Compromise, it does not. It cannot. It's a thorn in your side as it is for most human beings. Compromises are these thorns. They're always there, they're always annoying, and they always hurt. Everything seems controlled. With most human beings in a relationship, this is the killer. It is the killer because of lack of awareness, and nothing else. Surrender is really holy business, because to be surrendered in the face of Compromise is the ultimate confirmation that you are really okay. Because that's what it's all about. If you're aware, it's an incredible gift. And it's not a gift because of what you get from your partner. It's a gift in terms of your ability to accept what they are as a being. I have a good trick. It's one I've learned through experience. When I deal with Compromise, I treat it as a Dominance, and it really works. I just don't get involved with it. I just watch it. There is nothing else to do. I just watch it in the same way that I watch Dominance because it teaches me a great deal. The Maya is an interesting place, this illusion that correctness is paradise. It isn't. Life is life. Relationships and connections with other human beings are complex and difficult. Take a look at what a composite looks like. It's incredible what's going on! You can't even begin to imagine analysing all of that. It's impossible. There is so much there. It won't help. It only shows you how important it is to operate correctly as yourself through Strategy Type and inner Authority, or you get lost. It's a jungle out there.
375
hese are Channels that both, you and your partner, have. The thing to recognise about Companionship is that it is stable. Likeness is not attracted to each other. In other words, Companionship, in and of itself, doesn't make a relationship. As a matter of fact, it often creates invisibility. You meet somebody who has the same Channels defined as you in a large gathering, and chances are, you're not going to notice them or be interested in them. That's not because they may not be interesting, but it's simply the fact that genetics are not interested in sameness. So, in many ways, Companionship goes against the grain. The thing to recognise about Companionship is that this likeness is one of the bases of aware relationships. In other words, commonality, when it comes to awareness, is something that is soothing. So, Companionship in that sense can be quite soothing, it is very stable. But it's not something that is going to make a relationship work.
T
wl10
IS
iVte oiVtev?
'-;"ou never know your partner. Maybe you know the thing l the two of you become, depending on how deeply you look at things. But you don't know your partner at all. Think about what happens to you in a relationship. You have hanging Gates, and your partner has hanging Gates. They have this connection and, all of a sudden, you have a composite of a crea ture that is totally different. You eventually learn to be that creature together, but it doesn't mean that you have any idea who your partner is. It's like parents and children, because in many ways we're much more sensitive to that. The moment a parent and
376
a child are together in the Aura they create together, they stop seeing each other. They see each other within the context of that illusion of what they become when they're together.
I • \hen you have a relationship composite, your focus should V\Jbe to look at the basic dynamic. First, you always have to start with Strategy Type. Couples ignore the basics, acting as themselves and treating the other correctly. Ninety percent of problems in any relationship start with this, and without it there is always this feeling of not getting the respect one deserves. After Strategy Type, you can start to look at what the configuration of the composite is. Is it an 8+ I? Is it a 7+ 2? Then look immediately at the odes. Do you deal with the same kind of people in their lives? The same milieu? Do they have the same kind of track? Then look at the Compromise Channels. Everything you need to know about a dilemma of the relationship is just in that quick view. Partners must have an agreement with each other, which is to experiment with treating each other with respect. Human Design is not therapy. This is mechanical work. You can identify the dilemmas. But the moment you identify the dilemmas, what's the solution? Most people don't just want insight into how it works. They want to know what to do. All you can do is communicate correctly with the other by understanding Strategy Type and Profile. For example, you cannot cure the Compromise. You cannot cure a 9+0. You cannot cure the fact that you're going to have Nodes that don't work with each other, that they integrate with different beings in
377
your lives. You can't do anything about that. So what can you do? It's all about the way you begin to communicate with each other. Couples have an enormous difficulty in being able to talk. to each other. One of the dilemmas is that they don't know how to speak to each other. And speaking to each other is two things: it's about understanding somebody's Strategy and understanding their Profile. That combination is a way of understanding how to begin to speak to the other. The problem is that most relationships are emotional generating relationships. After all, 50% of humanity is emotional and nearly 70% of humanity is Generators. When human beings come together, the vast majority of partnerships are going to be emotional Generators. So you're dealing with relationships that live under a quantum law that says: there is no truth for these couples in the now. There is only the potential of clarity about the nature of their relationship arising over time. The way in which they begin to communicate with each other, the way they begin to make decisions together means there is an inner Authority to this Design. It's an emotional Sacral Authority. This is the Design. It's difficult for them as a couple to understand that they need to reach a point where they can make decisions as a couple. What typically happens is that one person in the relationship tends to force decisions down the line of their Compromise to guarantee that it's going to get what it wants to do. In other words, the basic competition between 'Tm not really an us, I'm still am 1. And as long as I'm still me, I would like to do this." As a relationship, they need to be able to come to a point where they can make decisions together through their relationship AuthOrity. Now, in order to be able to do that, they have to be able to communicate with each other. They have to be able to communicate with each other in a way that is correct, so they can finally begin to get the answers that are legitimate.
378
Both parts in a relationship have to operate correctly And they both have to agree to experiment with treating each other correctly My thing about Human Design and connectivity is all about respect. It's also the respect for a parent to a child and the way you communicate with your child. To communicate with your child according to its nature. This is what respect is all about. It's not demanding of somebody what they are not. Being able to ask somebody instead of telling them. Surrendering to the fact that you may not get the answer you want. It's all about the way in which we communicate. At the basis of Human Design is a recognition that each and every one of us is differentiated and unique, and each deserves a differentiated and unique respect for who we are, which is to be treated according to our nature.
Tv'1 to ~tIlqe tl-te Otl-tev ~tIld ~ecolNle tl-te iv 'EtIlelNl'1 I • then you want to change your partner-and I don't mean get a new one, but altering the one you have-you're already their enemy After all, with just about every partnership you're ever going to meet there is going to be a partner who says: "If she or he could only be this or that, then everything would be okay" And, of course, this is not what it's about. What it's about is recognising deeply that you can operate correctly as a being. When you operate correctly as a being, you expect to be treated correctly, and then you will also bring into your life those beings who are here to treat you correctly Then, you can begin a real process of a relationship that can be of value.
V'J
379
We are raised with a romantic tradition. We're raised with Hollywood movies and all of those influences. It's so important to see that the real depth of a relationship is the good, the bad and the ugly. And even when you're absolutely correct, there is no way to avoid any of that. It is life. And it can be wonderful. So often it can be like people who want to study things in order to avoid the truth of it. It's the same thing. It's so easy to get into this relationship and that relationship. This thing and the other thing. And it's interesting to look at all these configurations. But the fact of the matter is that the real question is you. It's always you. If you're correct, you can deal with somebody who is dysfunctional. If you're correct, you can live in a world of dysfunction. If you're correct, then you can live as you should. This is really what it's all about. It's only then that you begin to open up to the possibility of the other.
, ~ \e're dealing with an enormous barrier that's in the way of V\}being able to get to any deeper level in a relationship. What you get from not-self relationships is the development of strategies, and ways of trying to survive relationships. You build up myths and all kinds of things that give you the ability to tolerate what are, in fact, relationships that are simply not intended to work from a mechanical point of view. We are driven by genetic attractions. We are attracted to the opposite, but like what is similar. Of course, this is the basic dilemma. If you're going to operate correctly and you're going to be aware, then what is truly going to be attractive is what you can share with the other, in other words, commonality or likeness. Likeness is going to be something that opens up the potential of a really deep
380
relationship. However, the only way you can have a relationship like that now, is in a deep struggle with your genetics. It's your genetics, this opposite attracts, that makes everything exciting. Unfortunately, when you look at the not-self meeting something that is similar though, in fact, there is a certain comfort level to it, without a doubt it won't be attractive. So we have a real problem. For example if you're a non-Sacral being, you're going to be attracted to Sacral beings. It's just an obvious. You have that 30% who don't have it, who want it, and it's the way the genes set it up. It's difficult to break those habits because these are not intellectual constructs. They're genetic imperatives. We're ruled by the genetic imperatives. The only thing we can pray for-and it's coming (see page 411)-is for mutation, because mutation changes the rules. As long as the rules don't change, we're stuck with the limitation and the limitation is that what we're really going to find attractive is always what we're not, because that's what the genes are doing.
381
T&Le Pvotoc:ol betweeV1 +Ute GeV1eVPltov V\V1J +Ute Pvojec:tov hink about how that works. The Projector is here to be invited. And the Generator is here to respond. The relationship between the Generator and the Projector has to be initiated by the Generator. Yet, the Generator never knows if that's correct. Think about that. What it basically responds to is the Aura of the Projector. So, the Generator invites the Projector out for lunch. The Projector says to the Generator: ':Are you interested in me?" And the Generator goes: "Dh-huh." Then, you have something that's working.
T
What I want to really make clear is that I'm using the technical language of protocol, but there is this bonding protocol that is necessary between Types. What it leads to is the ability through their inner Authority to confirm that they're in the right kind of relationship. Again, I'm not just referring to whether this is going to be a lover, a friend or a business associate. As a matter of fact, the Generator/Projector business relationship is one that can be enormously beneficial. But again, it goes back to the protocol. The dilemma for the Projector, of course, is always that in order for itself to be correct, it has to surrender to the response and decision-making process of the Generator that is in its life. Not just any Generator, but a Generator that is actually correct. It can never be enough for the Projector to be correct as itself. It has to make sure that the Generator, when the invitation comes, is also correct. For the Projector, it is better not to be with a Generator unless there is a chance for such a thing. Otherwise, there will be nothing but problems and resistance in the relationship.
382
hink about a Generator with a non-Sacral being. They can never truly end the day together. If they end the day together, one of them is doing something wrong because they have a very different end-of-the-day process. The Sacral energy has to wind its way down, and it gets there through going to a point of exhaustion. That doesn't mean they should get to bed exhausted, they should simply have exhausted their Sacral energy. Yet, the non-Sacral beings have to be careful about extending their use of energy beyond what is reasonable or orderly. In other words, it's important for non-Sacral beings to conserve their energy, to lie down early, and to go to sleep before exhaustion. In fact, if a Generator and a Projector stay up together and they have what appears to be a good time, one of them is going to be suffering. It's simply a fact because they're different. Yes, you can get to the point of awareness where the Generator keeps on going and the Projector drops off. Obviously, awareness can benefit any kind of relationship, but after all, let's be practical.
T
This is a not-self plane, and connection is the basis of the world. The moment you're dealing with an energy phenomena that is different, you immediately have problems that are going to arise in the way in which you work out how you live together. A Manifestor with a Generator, one would assume is all right. They're both energy Types. But they're different from each other and in the way they are using their energy. Manifestors are different because they have various kinds of energy systems they operate out of. An Ego Manifestor is different than an emotional Manifestor. The only Motor it has is the Ego which means that it will only use energy out of its own wilfulness. There is no other way. If it doesn't have the will, it isn't going to happen. That has absolutely nothing to do with what it is
383
to be a Generator. A Generator can go for a walk simply because going for a walk is using their energy and they must use up their energy. To ask an Ego Manifestor to go for a walk, it might say: "Why should I invest my energy in this? I'm not going anywhere, there's nothing really to do. Why should I put my will to this? I don't need the exercise."
\. \ ow, Manifestors have a dilemma. It would be an ideal for Manifestors to be with Manifestors, except that the gene pool is limited. The fact is that Manifestors end up in relationships with Generators more than anything else. Again, this has to do with the fact that they are energy Types and there is an illusion that they are similar because they are energy Types, too. The Manifestor / Generator relationship is often one in which communication is difficult. The Manifestor is here to infOrm, not to ask. The Generator is waiting to be asked, but instead of being asked they're simply told something. This becomes a real problem. Most Manifestor / Generator relationships simply root themselves in the fact that they are mutually productive as energy Types and don't overly concern themselves with the fact that the basic communication doesn't work. They don't really belong together.
1"-1
Interestingly enough, if you look at the way in which the mutative process has taken place since the advent of the nine-centred being, the fact is that the hierarchical structure has changed with Projectors replacing Manifestors. In many ways as we become more aware, there will be less and less Manifestors. In other words, in a sense, it is a Type that is fading. I've often talked about the fact that you can sense that. If you bring a room of
384
Manifestors together it's like having former racehorses that have been out to pasture for many years. There is no sense that they have any real impact anymore. There is a real transition in that.
GeVlev~tov!GeVlev~tov Covy.?les
A
lot of couples are going to be Generator / Generator couples. Here, you really have a chance. These are the ones you can have the most success with. You will see that. When we were given this knowledge, it was clear that success in awakening was with the Generator. If anyone had the potential to truly be awakened mechanically it was always the Generator. They're designed for it. As long as there were enough people who had courage to experiment with response, you finally get to a point where you begin to see that the liberation of Generators is something that's really possible. It's not easy, but it's certainly possible.
The Generator couple can find a language within the characteristics of the relationship. This is what's so special. They can have a consistent, very productive way to be able to communicate with each other within their relationship. The other thing is that it builds mutual respect. In the same way, as you enter into your process of listening to your Sacral as a Generator, slowly but surely, you become very impressed with your Sacral. It really is quite something. The moment you have couples who are asking each other through their Sacrals in communication with each other, there's something interesting about that. The Sacral cannot be perceived as being manipulative or conniving. In other words, when two Generators are communicating with each other and they're getting back the tonal responses, immediately this no longer sits within the way the mind would say: "Well, you're only saying that because..." When you're dealing with the
385
Sacral, you can't do that anymore. You have an essential truth that is coming out of someone. There is no because anymore.
L-ive L-i-P-e Accovdil!tq to II/ovv N~tvve i"J 0
you realise that in every description I gave you about all of these aspects, the real solution in terms of being able to provide or offer advice that can be beneficial to your relationship is always returning to yourselfl It always returns to who you are and how you live your life; whether you live your life according to your nature. This is the thing. It's not about the relationship that you may be in now. It is about the connections that you will make today, and tomorrow, and the next day, and the day after that. It is about beginning to see that if you're operating correctly, you begin to change the way in which you connect to the other. And the problems that seem so obvious in the notself way of connecting to people, most of those problems just peter away, at least from your side of the perspective.
V
So much of what it means to be with the other is what it is to be within ourselves. My teaching is not love thy neighbour. I don't have anything against loving your neighbour, though I've never had that occasion. My thing is you loving yourself. If you can love yourself then you're really open to love. Loving yourself means, what is correct about you, what is your differentiated self, and that you are your only authority. It doesn't mean love from and for the other is going to be there. It just means that you're really open to it. And you're not carrying any conditions. You're not carrying any "It's got to be this or that, or this way or that way." It all begins with yourself and it all begins with the way in which you operate in this life.
386
387
Tl1.e SVVl/ PIV'Vlets/ YlOOVl/ Nodes V'V1d w~t tvtet1 tell vs
389
SUN EARTH MOON NORTH-NoDE SOUTH-NoDE
0 ED J) ~ ()
The Father The Mother The Drive Second half of Life First half of Life
MERCURY
~
Communicator
VENUS
'-l
Morality
JUPITER
(J' )J.
The Law
SATURN
1)
The Judge
MARS
URANUS NEPTUNE PLUTO
Immaturity
W Unusualness \f The Veil
E
391
The Truth
TfAe Cvoss
o-f- L-i-P-e
The nature of the Sun/Earth and the South/North- ode is referred to as the Cross of Life in Human Design analysis.
Y
OU have the Sun above and the Earth below. You have the South-Node in your past and the orth- ode in your future. It is a metaphorical cross, not a true cross.
We live in a Solar Cell, what scientists call the Solar System. The Solar System is made up of a star that we call the Sun, and the planets and moons that revolve around that Sun. This is our Solar Cell. It's a cell. It's a self-enclosed living entity. And what makes this Solar Cell liveable is the nature of the Sun. The Sun is providing us not only with energy like heat and radiation, but also a steady neutrino stream. Seventy percent of the information we receive from the Program, we receive from the Sun. So, the Sun is a key in our Solar Cell. Seventy percent of what we are, consciously and unconsciously, is in the position of our Sun. And 70% of what you turn into the grounding in your life, what is transformed into your form, is your Earth. This is the other side.
TfAe
SVV1
The Sun represents the father, the Earth the mother.
his is the fundamental yin and yang of our Solar Cell. This is the electromagnetic field of our Solar Cell. This interplay between light and darkness, between energy and matter, between the father and the mother, between the yang and the yin. So, that means when you are looking at somebody's chart
T
392
TUte
SVVI,
F'1~Vlets, }J\OOVl, Nodes ~Vld vJ~t tUtel1 tell vs
and you are looking at the position of the Earth or Sun, you are talking about a lot of what they are as core material. If you look first of all to the Design Sun, what you see is our biogenetic inheritance. The Sun and the Earth on the Design side always represent the genetic themes, inherited directly from father and mother. The Design Sun is the theme you inherited from your father. The Design Earth is the theme you inherited from your mother. This is not a specific gene, but is a genetic theme. As you move through the rest of the chart on your Design side, what you see is basically your inheritance from your grandparents. These are the genes that always jump a generation. And in terms of genetics every single child has a closer genetic profile to its grandparent than it does to its parent. This is simply a fact. There is also this famous, wonderful joke that says grandparents and grandchildren love each other because they have an enemy in common. When you look at your Design Sun, you represent an aspect of that genetic pool that goes back through your father's line to his mother and father, and their mother and father, all the way back. If you could imagine a pyramid, you are at the top of the pyramid with your Design Sun and underneath that Design Sun are all of your father's ancestors. Underneath the Design Earth are all of your mother's ancestors. Finally, here you are at the end of the gene pool and this is what you're here to manifest as your aspect of the gene pool in this life. Imagine when your Sun is laying dormant, meaning that the Centre in your chart where your Sun is is undefined. You wake up in the morning and the Sun is locked up in your house and the shutters have been closed. You wake up in darkness. Think
393
about what an incredible seduction it is to have somebody come along, and hook up your undefined Centre and open up those shutters. All of a sudden, all that light of yours comes streaming out. You think that person is wonderful! They are letting your sunlight out. You can become deeply dependant on those human beings, because they allow your Sun to shine. In simple terms, there are people whose Sun always shines. And there are people whose Sun only shines intermittently, inconsistently. People who activate your dormant Sun are important people in your life. You have to be very clear about these people. You can't just get hooked on them because they open up that sunlight. Because so will the person in the supermarket standing beside you. So will the person on the bus sitting beside you. The person in the theatre watching with you. In other ways, there are many ways for someone with a dormant Sun to get it activated and get that light out. But you have to know that. This is one of the most deep conditioning factors for people, and it becomes a trap. Because the moment these people pull away, they leave you in darkness. You can become deeply dependent on them, and it becomes a trap. Everybody with a dormant Sun should understand that. Be clear about who's opening those shutters for you, who's allowing your Sun to shine. In this case, it means that your light it not something that you can trust. That's not easy. Because you cannot feel comfortable with your light until you recognise who's allowing it to come out, which means you have to be wise, both mentally and in your ego, to be able to differentiate. Design is about where things are, whether they connect to something and whether they get somewhere. It's the whole secret. It's all it is. If it means that somebody is going to colour in that line in order for your sunlight to come out, you better make sure what kind of person is colouring that line in. It's essential
394
to know that. It's essential to know who you can trust and what you can rely on in yourself. And it's essential to recognise there is no handicap in having a dormant Sun, there is only a handicap in being ignorant of it. To have a proper education is a blessing in this life. And it's not the kind of junk that we've been stuffing into people's minds for the last 250 years. Because we've been in this process ever since we have had an Uranian cycle. A process where we have had to baby-sit people. The Uranian cycle provided us with more efficient ways in which we could live together and also live longer together. You can't put all these young people on the street. It would be like Morocco with 55% unemployment. What the hell are they going to do? So, you keep them in institutions. You baby-sit them.
The Earth represents where you get your grounding and stability. Of course, if you come from astrology, the first recognition is, there is no Earth.
ne of the things to recognise about Design is that it balances out the masculine and feminine, and shows it as a yin-yang system. Almost everything feminine ended up on the shoulders of the Moon and Venus in astrology. It's important to understand that so many of the attributes given to the Moon in astrology belong to the Earth, the mother. The Moon is the eldest daughter, Venus is the second daughter. The Sun is the father, Mercury is the eldest son, and Mars is the youngest son. This is the inner planet structure. This is the yin-yang in proportion. And without the father and mother together, there are no offspring.
O
395
It doesn't matter what the light is, the Earth is there to ground it. Always remember that the Sun and the Earth are opposite each other, which means if you look at the wheel in Design, you'll see that every Hexagram that's opposite is a mirror. They are an exact mirror of each other. Recognise the magic of the wheel. The sunlight or energy of the Sun has to be translated by the Earth. When you take the light to the Earth, it gets converted to chlorophyll and out comes a plant. You have to understand that there is a relationship between energy and matter in an ongoing way. Everything that comes from that sunlight has to be grounded in matter. When you are looking at the Earth symbols in a chart, what you are looking at is the unconscious and conscious grounding, and stability in your life. Now, if you are stable and grounded, your life is always going to be much more fun, much more reliable. Because it is where your Earth is, that you have the ability to translate the energy information of the Sun. It's so important for you to understand that this knowledge is here for you, so that you realise there is no such thing as personal karma. It doesn't exist. All our karmas are intertwined, endlessly intertwined with each other. And nothing happens without it. Because this is what it is for us. It's this endless giving up of our individual Aura to the Aura of others and the Program that we are in. Where you go in this life is dependent on who is travelling with you. It's deeply important. Our process is to understand mechanics, so that we can see who our companion on the road is. We are here to help fulfil each other. These Gates that are dormant are important for you to look at and recognise that here is your conditioned life. The undefined Centres with active Gates, these dormant Gates, this is
396
Tl1e
SVVI,
flt'lVlets, }J\OOVl, Nodes t'lVld w~t tl-tel!) tell vs
your conditioned life. All those dormant Gates are locked up in rooms. And you are always waiting for who is going to provide the key. The thing to recognise is: there's nothing wrong with having them locked up in a room. There is nothing wrong with waiting for the person to bring the key. Except that there are many people who have that key. And you have to differentiate between who is really a value for you in your interaction with them.
T lAe }J\OOV1 Where ever the moon is, this is what drives you and what moves you. You can have unconscious and conscious drives.
TlAe Nodes I • then you come to the odes of the Moon, you come to the division of the chart. The odes of the Moon are rooted in a Uranian cycle. And the Uranian cycle says that sometime between the age of 38 and 44 we have our mid-life point. This divides the life into a theoretical half. When I say theoretical, it's because there is no guarantee that you are going to live 84 years. So, sometime between the age of 38 and 44, Uranus has gone to a position that's opposite where it was when you were born.
V\J
The South- ode and the orth- ode represent a Prana in life. Your South-Node is breathing in. As you get closer to your mid-life point you have shorter and shorter breaths. And then you get to your mid-life point and you start breathing out. This is the Prana of life.
397
You don't have to be clear until you start breathing out, because while you are breathing in you are processing. It takes longer. It's okay that it takes longer because we live longer, and we are processing a lot. The odes represent a neighbourhood. They are physical. It's like the background in a scene in a film, and the background tells you everything, actually. The background frames what to expect. In other words, the odes are painting the environment in the background of your experience. It is a set. It's even better to understand that this set is not just physical buildings, but the people who live there. If you want to make a movie, and you want to show a street where your character is going to go down that street to somebody's house, it's not enough that you simply have the street there, and you have some parked cars. What you must stick into that background are people, but they're just decoration. Yet, they're decoration that add to the quality of the environment. For example, if the decoration looks like a gang of young hoodlums who are out to find a victim, you're going to feel different about that environment, no matter what the neighbourhood looks like. In other words, what the Nodes really bring you is much larger because it is a transpersonal imprint. It is coming from beyond what is the Solar Cell structure. So, what we have is an environment that is more than just the physical environment. It's the people who give the environment its quality. The 50uth- odes represent the theme of their trajectory for the first half of their life, the theme of their trajectory of their movement through space. The North-Node represents the trajectory for the second half of their life. Both conscious and unconscious. One of the things to see clearly is that with the environment that is brought by the Nodes, it is not there to either bring punishment or reward. It simply sets the stage.
398
Tltte SVVl, PI~Vlets, )v\OOVl, Nodes ~Vld w~t tltteltj tell vs
So obviously, when you are looking at somebody's chart, you have to see whether they are in their South- ode or orthode phase. When somebody is in their South-Node phase, those South- odes are a dominant theme in the chart, an overall dominant theme of direction. When you go into your orthode phase, those same South- ode Gates have a function like any other Gate and are nothing special anymore. They just do whatever they do, and your North-Node becomes the dominant theme for the rest of your life in terms of your direction. Design is always about seeing where something is in the movement of energy, and it tells you everything. Is it functioning? Is it dormant? Is it Sacral? Is it Throat? Everything about Design is always looking at how the matrix works, how the energy pattern works, because that tells you everything you need to know. The love of humanity is not about loving your neighbour. It is about being yourself. This generates love in the world.
)v\evcvVl1 t's the planet that's closest to the Sun. It's a communicator for the Sun. In your chart, it shows what must be communicated as a theme in your life. You have conscious and unconscious communication.
l
399
VeVlVS
\ Jenus represents the number five. It represents Friday. In V
Saudi Arabia on a Friday, you might get a public beheading. In Mayan history, all ceremonial sacrifices and rituals took place the moment that Venus appeared in the sky. She was called the Eye. Only when the Eye appeared in the sky was it the time for sacrifice. That Venus is different from the Roman version. The Romans and Greeks were a sexist and male-dominated society where women did not have any power, which isn't to say Venus doesn't have anything to do with aesthetics or relationships. In Design terms, Venus represents your morality, and Jupiter establishes the law. Venus establishes the common morality, the natural law. Venus represents where right and wrong is going to be a theme for you in life.
he best way to understand Mars is to imagine a 12-yearold child. Mars is full of piss and vinegar. It also can be delightfully innocent, superbly enthusiastic, and it can be cruel as hell. It represents immaturity in your Design. Wherever you see Mars in your Design, you are seeing an immature energy. It's not about good or bad. There is no morality. It's about seeing what it is there for. Don't see it as a negative. Look at it as the immaturity is in you, and what it is saying to you. You are not going to make this mature. So, don't rely on this aspect of your nature, because it's immature. Accept what you are and see how beautiful it is, instead of judging of what you think you see.
T
400
A
bout 4% of the neutrinos we receive, we get from Jupiter. It is important information we receive from it. Jupiter is the Logos and represents a place in the hierarchy in the Solar Cell that's at the top of the game. It's important, as it represents the law for us. Every Astrologer knows that a Jupiter-Venus conjunction can be beautiful, because that's when the morality and law are one. Jupiter looks down from the mountaintop at the people and their morality, and establishes the law. It tries to make it concrete. When you look at your Design and Jupiter, you see where your law is. Your Personality is never going to be satisfied until that law is satisfied, too.
I
f you break the law in your Design, Saturn is the judge. Saturn is a beautiful planet, because Saturn is the only planet that isn't going to purposefully fool you. All the others will. Saturn is going to tell you exactly what you need to know. If you break your own law, it's not Jupiter that punishes you, it's Saturn that punishes you in the place of judgement. So wherever Saturn is in your Design, this is the place where you can be tried and judged, or left alone. Saturn will never reward you, but it can leave you alone. The reward always means that Saturn will leave you alone.
401
UVVlt!lVS
I uman Design is a Uranian system. It's actually the first Urati nian system. According to the Voice, in 1781 when Uranus I
was discovered, we went from being a seven-Chakra system to a nine-Centre system. Up to the discovery of Uranus, all lifepatterns had been restricted to the Saturnian cycle of 29.6 years, which meant that by the time you reached puberty at 12 or 13 you were married and you worked. Biologically, for hundreds of thousands of years, we had been ready to assume the adult place in society at the age of 15, completely prepared and having gone though the Prana of the first half of our life. All of a sudden, since 1781, we have a cycle that's 84 years, not 29.6. That's a big difference. And the moment thatthis cycle arrived
was the moment that we began to have proper sewage systems and the advances in sciences. All of a sudden, we ended up with a vast population expansion because people lived longer than they've ever lived. Along with Uranus came the stimulation for the whole scientific world. And out of that came the science that allowed us to have a proportionate life to this new half-life point. We now have a half-life point that comes between the age of 38 and 44. That's a half cycle of Uranus. I tell everybody who is not yet at that point: relax! Only if you don't know what you're doing by the time you're 50, then you've really missed the boat. But you've got time because we have a new Prana. All of us are living in a Prana in which the first half of a Uranian cycle is a breathing in process that's deeply complex. We are not village people anymore. We are in a global community. And we are no longer restricted in the information accessed or limited in our cultural perspective. We have a lot to process in this first 40 years. Yet, there is still this old pressure that says: "By the time you're 21, you know, you can take care of yourself. You better figure it out! You better know what you're going to
402
Tl1e SVVt, ?1~Vtets, YlOOVt, Nooles ~Vtol w~t tl-tel1 tell V5
do! You better know what career you are going to have! You better be ready to buy that house and pay for that mortgage!" Good luck! Because that's not what it's all about. It now takes us 40 years, on average, to reach a level of maturity that allows us to properly deal with this life. And it's important to see the enormous pressure that's on so many people at their Saturn return and at their Saturn opposition. The Saturn opposition is at 15. It is one of these things to recognise that this age is one of the deepest crisis times in all of humanity, and with that you have an enormous number of suicides around it. This is the moment that a human being has all the potential to be a full productive adult and is not permitted to be so by our society We continue to make them be children. We keep them in school until they are 25 or 30. We do everything in our power to deny them the respect of being unique human beings. And they are under enormous pressure. Because even though they know deep inside of them at that point of 15 that they have every right to go out into the world and do their thing, they are not allowed. A difficult point. And the next one is at 30. At the age of 30, there is this sense that one has committed oneself to a life. And, of course, what happens is that you get to 40 and you realise you didn't want it. So one of the things to see clearly when you are looking at somebody's chart and they are in their South-Node phase is that they have a long time before they have to be concerned about whether they have done the right thing. It takes a long time. We are here to accumulate a lot of experience. Uranus represents unusualness. And wherever you see it in a chart, there is an unusual quality that's at work. Because Uranus is so much a part of what our Design is now, this position of Uranus also represents the part of us that resonates to the future.
403
't:= irst of all, T\eptune is not masculine, but feminine. epI tune brings the only opportunity that any planet can give you in your program and in the transiting Program for spiritual experience. Neptune represents the veiling, or the dropping down of the veil. Wherever you see eptune in your Design, recognise something very basic: don't pay any attention to it. None. Leave it alone. Forget that it's even there. Don't care about it. This is Pandora's Box. If you try to lift one veil, you are only going to get another, and another, and another one. This leads to delusion, and it could lead to all kinds of confusion, alcoholism, and drug abuse. The veil of Neptune. If you do not try to unveil it, you have an opportunity to receive it's magic. But the moment you try to get in there, it's over. If you have Neptune in a Gate and it's part of a defined Channel, it is veiling the whole Channel. Which means that you shouldn't pay any attention to that Channel. Leave it alone and watch it's magic.
404
Tltte
<SVVI, fl~lIIets, }.!\OOIll,
Nodes ~V\d vJ~t tf,te'1 tell
05
?Ivto call Pluto Grandma. So, obviously, Pluto is not male. It's closer to Durga, if you know this name. Very savage and vicious. The incredibly powerful Earth-mother. And the whole thing to recognise about the keynote for Pluto is that wherever you see Pluto in the chart, you see that person's truth.
l
Let's say you go to your mother when you are a kid and you ask: "How was I made?" She sort of chews on that, and asks you to take out the laundry or the garbage, to get you out of the house. And you get out of your house, get on your bicycle and go to grandma's. "Grandma how was I made?" Oh, Grandma is going to tell you! That's what they do. Grandma is going to tell you the truth and the truth isn't necessarily pleasant. That's what Pluto is for. So wherever you see Pluto in your chart, you have to recognise that this is your truth.
405
Tltte l/esiqV\
o-f o-tMev FOVlN,s
I • \hen Ra had his encounter, he was given the Design of all Attached you can see an illustration, but it's not within the scope of this book to discuss them. It's Human Design and not Mammalian Design we are concerned with in this book. There is material on Jovian Archive called The Architecture of Life, if you are interested. What you have to realise is that every form has a Crystal of Consciousness, right down to the cellular level. Every living cell. One can't imagine numbers like that. They come in and out all the time. If you could see these Crystals, you would see nothing but them. Millions of them going from the skin on your hand to the centre of the Earth and back into your hand, all the time, from dying and new cells.
V\horms.
INANIMATE OEUEas
PLANTS
SINGLE CEll
MAMMALS
INseos
BIRDS, REPTilES, fiSH
409
411
\Vl"rvodvcnot/\
to ow N;t/\e-Cevdveo{
+V~lItsi-nollt~1 FoVlN\,
wvvd1. is
litO
lolltqev
sfvictll1 H~lIt 12..efore 1781, humans had a seven-centred body, the body of V Buddha, the seven Hindu-Chakra body. There is no other specie on Earth that has gone so rapidly through so many evolutionary changes. We are a deeply mutative creature. The seven Centres were once five, and before that, there were three. The seven-centred being was a kind of peifection, whereas the ninecentred being is a Design of potential. In 1781, Homo sapiens came to an end and now we are in a kind of interregnum. This is why it's so difficult, but it also offers us something that never existed. Only now is it possible to awaken, to be correct. If you look at all the religions, they belong to the seven-centred being. They don't really have a place in the nine-centred being anymore. We have all been conditioned by our seven-centred history. Think about morality, all those basic themes of right and wrong. They were all developed in a seven-centred, singular world, and all of sudden you get to 1781, when astronomer Sir Frederick William Herschel saw Uranus for the first time, which was the beginning of the death of the one God and this whole trip of finding oneness, a seven-centred trip. Human Design teaches you how to come to grips with yourself as a duality and not a oneness. That out of the illusion, you are always this and that. And out of that, someone has to surrender, which is the Personality. When we look at Tone in the Bodygraph, we see the left and the right, active and passive, strategic and non-strategic, focused and relaxed. Tone deals with your cognitive potential and how you process information from the outside. Only the left, which is Tone 1 to 3, has anything to do with what it meant to be human
413
in this sense. This is all they had before 1781. Everything that we have inherited from the seven-centred being is strategic, including religions with their patterns of devotion. It is what allowed humanity to survive, to move out of the trees. The focus was that the body could be controlled by the spirit. But we now have to get away from it, still caught up thinking that we are that. We are not. We are coming to the end of the age of innovation, and we will talk about that in more detail later. People think that when the oil runs out, they will come up with something else. The truth is they will not. It is not going to happen. All we are able to work with in terms of innovation is what we have taken from our ancestors, but it is not our future. There is something else, and it's kind of obvious. Everything we have been and still are is mind and the power of the Ajna, but what's coming is the breaking away from the power of mind. We are not just the Ajna Centre. We now have other forms of awareness that tell us where to go. The Rave will have Solar Plex awareness, and this will be everything for this being. We have to free ourselves from just being a poor copy of an extinct form that no longer exists. It's not about the mind anymore. It's a fascinating transition. It is opening up the true binary for us, opening the way for duality. The only thing to bear in mind, so to speak, is that we are never going to see the end of this transformation. We will never get to the end of it. We don't have enough time left, and so we will end our process here on Earth in a transitional form. That transitional form has to serve two beings, two different species. It's incredible when you think about it. And it's always been like this in the past. We always had transitional forms so that out of the old the new could then emerge. The Rave that comes in 2027 will be born out of our transitional form. All of this gives us enormous opportunities, but also places in front of us enormous barriers. The real human is already gone. Think about the last seven-centred baby who was born before 1781. It
414
wasn't long ago-some of them might have lived to 90 yearsthat we still had them in the world. Every day that we get closer to 2027, there are changes taking place in the very form we operate in. The mechanism largely responsible for that is Pluto. Pluto is different. It doesn't belong in the family of the planets. It's the instrument of the step-by-step mutative transition. With every step, it opens up the possibility of the Rave and diminishes the potential of the human. It is the great god of the underworld. It is a grace to embrace the power of a door-closer. It is what Hu in Ra Uru Hu means. The tide that was given to him by the Voice. It means door-closer. That closing of the door can be so perfect, because as we move closer, things are revealed, things like Human Design. Pluto is the instrument of this transformation from 1781 to 2027, of this awareness system in the Solar Plex. It's waiting for its moment to shine. We'll have 1,300 years with these two different beings together on this plane. You can't close the door until there is potential to get it all, to understand everything. It doesn't mean that everybody is going to get it. It never happens. There are always Fractals that get it, and some where the door slams in their face. The age of innovation is over. It came to an end in 2006. It lasted from 1930 to 2006. We will finally have the opportunity to transform humanity, and they will need it. Human Design is the only armour that will work for the future for our kind. It's called Human Design and not Rave Design and there is a reason. Because we will need it in order to survive. Each of the steps that Pluto is going to take over the next years, moving through all the Gates until 2027, is bringing a deep finality. We're having this enormous population explosion that is necessary for the mutation to take place in 2027. This is not for the benefit of the individual human being. We also have global warming. All these things are needed. We are here to be of service to the evolution of consciousness. No choice. Autism and prostate cancer are by-products of the mutation taking place,
415
all sacrificed for the transition. The life-force is diminishing and that's why PHS (Primary Health System) is so important. The general force is fading, so you need good tools to guide you to the end. There is a shifting of the energy towards mutation and away from the status quo. It's taking place within our vehicles. In 1781, the right side, passive, non-strategic architecture was allowed to emerge. Our form has potentials we have no real access to. Because of this, we have to be aware to operate successfully. We have so many people born with rightness in their Design, who have dysfunction in their psychological lives because they feel illequipped to handle their place in the world. During the Cross of Planning, we have been able to cover this up with the communal support of infrastructures. I have great concern for those with right Personalities who are not properly educated and prepared. What will happen to them when we enter into this new cycle after 2027? They are not strategically equipped, and they also are not Raves, so they cannot gain the benefits that will be there on the right. When Rave children emerge, they will all have right Personalities. But humans will also continue to emerge with right Personalities, who will not have those advantages. They need to be protected. The Rave will enter into a world that you and I can never know. Although we will be in the same place dimensionally speaking, we will be in totally different worlds. Human Design is about the grace of humanity coming to an end. To do it with grace. It's not going to happen overnight, but Human Design gives you the tools to survive with grace. When 2027 comes, there are two issues to deal with. First, our own possibilities and, secondly, to close the door correctly as our specie. At the same time, it's our responsibility in an altruistic sacrifice to nurture the emergence of the Rave, those who are intended to replace us. When we will look back in 300 years to this epoch we are living in, we will see that it was really something special. It will be seen as the time when the door on humanity
416
closed. It closed with the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix. 1781 to 2027 is a very special time. We are standing on the edge of something that is profound. The time of innovation is over, and it takes time for those beings born before 2006 to peter out. It's a slow process, but it's already under way. At the same time, we see that humans have for the first time a way to operate as themselves, beyond the power of conditioning. We are crossing lines in 2027, and we cannot go back to what was before. We had many years to layout the knowledge of Human Design in the age of innovation with the tools of this age; to be able to finally and simply just be in the experience of life, free of the pressure of fear and survival, and the lack of love, the pain of it. There is a beauty that is there for everyone now; but there could be also a lot of ugliness when the shattering takes place in that transition of cycles. There will be so many who will suffer as a result, and there will be those who get to know what it means to live as yourself. One by one. And that makes a difference. There is nothing else you can do. Raves will have the same Bodygraph as we have. Gates and Lines. All the same. But the Rave and the human will have their own dimension in the Bodygraph. There will be different Circuits for each of us. The same Bodygraph will be able to house different consciousnesses, alien to each other. It will be different to read the Design of a Rave. If we had enough time-and we don't, as we come to the end on this plane in 1,300 years-our kind would eventually die out. Then the final Bodygraph of the one form after the transitional one would then emerge. The elevencentred Rave. Our true movement through evolution is the expansion of the potential for cognition. That's what it's all about. There is nothing else. This is what the vast evolutionary form principle is all about: creating mediums for the expression of cognition. It's a miracle. It's such a privilege to be in such a sophisticated form like ours,
417
to have the advantages of this self-reflected cognition. You can see how awareness leads to an acceptance of ones place in time in the movement. It's all beautiful. And you have to see, what we were as humans ended a long time ago in 1781, with the last human beings born in that year. They haven't been on this plane for at least 150 years. There are no humans left. There are only those of us who operate as humans in a transitional form. It's not the same. The Rave Bodygraph is the guarantee for the elimination of humans. Our time has come. For this reason and for this reason only, this knowledge of Human Design exists in the world. There is a huge difference between the human and the left, and the Rave and the right. It has to do with the fulfilment of purpose. It has been our responsibility as a specie to find within ourselves unique inner AuthOrity. This is the human journey; to be able and trust in that capability, to function correctly in the world. Alone. This is our perfection and what it is to be human. But such a thing would be a horror to the Rave. The Rave is here to be part of a shared consciousness; a kind of cognitive process that is the completion of our evolutionary track. Think how long it has taken our kind from being conditioned by all the forces to finally get to a place where we can stand on our own feet, on our own inner Authority? What a journey it is to leave ignorance behind and to find awareness, to come to our own differentiated and unique truth. The Rave does not have the same luxury that we humans had in terms of time. We had approximately 150,000 years to get to that point. The Rave only has 1,300. It will have a small population to begin with, peculiar circumstances that are going to limit the amount of potential they have to flourish, and on top of that they will have to learn how to operate as a melded consciousness. We are dealing with an advanced form that will be primitive in its own relative development, and its deep dependency on the other, its own kind. How different from us! We are going out the door alone, but they are coming in to be one in many. And they will operate out of a different methodology for cognition.
418
Let's look at the human for a moment. When we look at the seven-centred vehicle, we have the understanding that it had a singular function and purpose, what we call in this context strategic. Everything about the success of humanity-the hundred thousand years that humanity operated through the seven-centred vehicle-was that it was able to establish through its strategic cognition its supremacy on the planet. It's not surprising that many of us, since 1781, all of a sudden find discomfort in the treatment of animals as an example, or the conquering of this and that, or the rapaciousness of what seems to be the human appetite. In fact, it's natural for us now to do so. Although we are human and strategic, we also are in this transitional form that is deeply impacted by the emergence of the right. It has brought something new into our intellectual creative process. It's not what it will be for the Rave, but it's there. It's an influence of how our variation of human works. The seven-centred being was purely strategic. Everything was rooted in the Splenic demands, which are extraordinarily powerful. Everything was about security, and everything was concerned about uncertainty. Humans are visually acute, with the eyes so close together, so we can have depth perception of a calibre that is extraordinary in nature. It's all part of the strategic process. Humanity still operates out of strategic thinking as its homogenised way of understanding life. 0 matter where and in what society you look, you are going to see that the young are taught strategically. They are taught how to focus on problems, how to find solutions, how to protect themselves. Think about a left and right Personality in a four-year-old. For the left child, you have to show what you do when you cross a street. If you don't, they are not going to figure it out. It's strategic. You have to say: "This is the way you cross a street, and if you make a mistake you get hit by a car, you are dead". That's how we came to teach all children. But, in fact, for the right, the receptive four-year-old child already
419
knows that. When the parent walks with them to the street and starts this whole game of what you have to do, the right has already taken that in, as long as they have been in a situation where they have seen the crossing of the street. They have taken it in, it's there. They know what to do. And then the parent tries to explain what do to and why they have to do it, so they are conditioned to think of it as a strategic process rather something that is natural for them that they just take in. There is a spooky quality to the right. These are the kinds of people who know what you are going to say the moment you say it. It doesn't necessarily filter up, so their consciousness is aware of that. If humanity lives in Transference, in deep conditioning, there is no access to all of that. Let's go back to the seven-centred human when evetything was strategic. If humanity will come to an end, then the strategic capacity will also stop being a dominant factor. In our transitional form, we do have a strategic left. It's there, but of course in our Bodygraph the right does exist, too. The right is basically Tone 4-6 which possesses new ways of sensory capacity like auric frequency and psychic touch. It didn't exist in the seven-centred being. And because it exists now, it also affects the effectiveness of how the strategic can operate. As a matter of fact, it created an enormous amount of educational programs that don't need to exist. We have never treated those on the right correctly or liberated those on the left. For those on the left, the receptive is a dangerous distraction. It leads to the potential for dependency. So when you come in with the lift, you must be trained strategically. In essence, we need two kinds of educational systems, but we all have been educated only in one and that's strategic. We have to re-examine what the word intelligence means. Intelligence is about being left, and left only. There is no such thing as right intelligence. It's not the same. It is an instrument of
420
intelligence, the source of it, and the availability of it. But not the kind of intelligence that is in any way concerned with survival. That's my greatest worry for those that are on the right. The moment they think strategically, they are in trouble. The moment they are concerned about survival, nothing works. They get stressed out by being forced to be strategic. I have a feeling that if you were to investigate suicide deaths, you would find the majority of them are right beings. They don't know how to be strategic. They all get deeply conditioned by a human strategic world that we have inherited. We have reached the end of human fertility with the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix that is coming. Everything we understand as the reproductive process in humanity is going to be radically changed. Basically, all technology we have today is still the remnant of the seven-centred world. There is no new technology coming that is going to transform everything. There is no wonder-energy system that is going to replace the depletion of the natural resources that we are using up. The boom is over. It's the serendipity of the car that is out of petrol and the station is down the hill. We humans are on that hill, just rolling down. We are out of juice. This is humanity. And the beauty-as there is always beauty-is that it can be consciously seen, and we can participate being a value to those receptive children who are coming into the world. Maybe humans who carry a right Personality will be able to interact with the Raves, but it's just a guess. We have not been told. For the human, the coordinating zone is the Ajna, and for the Rave, it's the Head Centre. This is something very important for us to be aware of. The Head Centre does not do the visual conceptualising that the Ajna does. It's a storage zone. We call it a pressure Centre because we are human, but for a Rave it won't be a pressure, it will be a delight. When we talk about the human mental system, we are always referring to the Head and the Ajna
421
Centres. If you had an Ajna without Head, you would live a life with potentially not much inspiration, but you wouldn't have a problem at all. Yet, if you take away the Ajna, you can't imagine it. Now you can start to comprehend how different it is to be a Rave. If a human has a defined Head, it's only defined because it's connected to the Ajna. You only experience it through the Ajna. The Rave's cognition system is different. What do you do with a Head, a storage system that has no outlet? Think about that! Particularly those of you that have right Personalities. There is no Ajna sitting there to take things and work with them. Understand that it's the other Ajnas, and not yours, that draw and pull on your cognition. If you have a right Personality, your inner AuthOrity and truth means trusting in whatever it leads you to. It does not matter that you have no preparation. It does not matter that you are uncertain about what you could do, that you are insecure, that you are uncertain about your actions. That's all conditioning from the left. Forget it. It doesn't matter. You have to trust your own inner Authority and you will see it will be drawn from you like water from a well. We need to bring this information to those personalities that are right. Tone 6, when you come all the way to the right, is a profound awareness. It's acceptance. The Rave has no Ajna, but the moment the Raves are in a Penta, the Penta acts as the Ajna. It becomes this huge, complex, and extremely powerful entity. It does not emerge as a personal self-reflected consciousness. It emerges as a consciousness field, something that is very hard to grasp for us. A field with not just one member, but three to five of them, and the moment they are together, all of their depth that is in them is brought out through Penta activity. It's the Penta that becomes the life, and it is not a singular life. When it comes to social evolution, humans don't do well. Ant colonies are the social epitome when it comes to social evolution. We humans don't know that. We have to use the internet and telephones. As a matter of fact,
422
it is our purpose to fulfil our separate uniqueness. We are not Raves. You can see the vulnerability of the Rave, of this receptive consciousness, that standing alone it is going to be handicapped. When you will meet a Rave that is not in a Rave Penta, you will meet a handicapped creature who seems incapable of keeping itself alive, that needs to be cared for and that seems unable to grasp the simplest of the strategic. The only advantage for the Rave that is alone is the hope that it will be institutionalised. But the moment they get themselves a Penta in one of these institutions, the whole movie changes, because finally their Ajna Centre exists and there is a conceptual facility for them. If you are a human that is right, you have learned through conditioning to take advantage of the Ajna, which of course leads to a lot of insecurity in the strategic thought, but nonetheless, you have been conditioned how to use it. But the Rave infants will not even be able to take in that conditioning. They live in a domain that we don't understand. It's not so much about sharing this Earth together because, in fact, in many ways we will not be aware of the other. When you think about the strategy of the Rave Penta, one of the most interesting things is that it has no Spleen, no Ajna, and no Solar Plex. The Penta itself as an entity isn't reliant on these. It has its own inherent strategy, which is material-plane dominance. It's funny when you think about helping them, paving the way for them, but their consciousness is better equipped to dominate the world than ours. Ultimately, if there would be enough time, that's precisely what would have happened. Pentas are dynamically material entities. They are all about material direction, material development, and material display. This is the form mechanism at its very best. That Penta is much more powerful than its parts. It's incredibly sophisticated. Much more powerful than we could ever be.
423
One of the most significant mutations in human history, with the emergence of the seven-centred Homo sapiens, was the mutation of the larynx in the 12 th Gate. This mutation allowed the ability to articulate, expanding the potential for speech and therefore was the glory of the strategic human. It is clear that Raves are not going to be an articulating form. They will not need to be. Speech was valuable strategically The ability to share information quickly and over distance gave human beings an advantage over their prey To give sophisticated information was an enormous advantage for our ability to conquer the planet. So speech is very much part of the left. Raves are not going to have any interest in that, as there is no need to communicate because they are the Penta. We don't understand that, and it's difficult for us to grasp what that could possibly mean. In the illustration, we see the Autive Circuit of the Rave. There is no
Channel 49-19. Those children who are born after the 15th of February 2027, no matter if they are Raves or humans, will all have a dysfunctional Channel of Synthesis. The Gates remain active as a potential only For us humans, there will not be much of a difference, but the Rave will have completely new Circuitry, and yet, they have the same Channels and Gates. You can only marvel at the genius of the Design of this transitional form. The moment you separate the 19th from the 49th . you bring changes that are extraordinary, for example, changes to our relationship with the
424
animal kingdom. This is one of the bridges for humanity; our capacity to domesticate animals and be able to use domesticated animals to feed ourselves. I don't know what this will mean to domestic pets like dogs and cats, but it means they will no longer respond to the fact that we give them a controlled environment with food, and in return they do what we like. This is going to be different. The 19th Gate is also the source for all religion and spirituality. It's all coming to an end, and this explains fundamentalism in all kinds of religions right now: They are all cranking up their game, because they can feel the wind blowing in their faces. It doesn't mean that it will all end in 2027. There are plenty of us bom bifOre who will carry it over the line, but it's going to end sooner or later. The 19th is also about the need for the tribe, the driving force for the tribe. It is going away The lll1derpinning of community will disappear. The spiritual communion of tribes, the glue, the same gods, it all begins to fade and break down. It's a profolll1d transition that will deeply impact everything. We humans have to see that we are entering into a very individualistic time. And this is the time for the perfection of the human. This is what Human Design offers. Everybody needs to be prepared for the future. Nurture the future generations. Humans post-2027 with right Personalities will need protection. They will be even more vulnerable than humans who already live now with rightness. It's a great challenge and I think the knowledge we have here equips us. It's the dream that those who are ready, can be served. And we provide that service. It's the simple truth of Strategy Type and inner Authority and what it means to operate out of your own Authority. Our children and our children's children-we can prepare them for this age, a different age. And with more sophisticated tools, like Rave Psychology, we are able to work with the right and develop techniques in order for them to be able to live out the bOlll1ty of their difference, the different ways of their cognition. Right beings might even have an easier path to surrender. It's just a matter of trust and self-love for them.
425
TlAe 17es;qtll
427
0-0 ~ves
Tl1.e 1/esiqV\ ~ 'Rt:Ives
r
omething rea y unusual is about to take place. Something ~ that is so rare in the evolutionary process, these moments of the shifting. We stand before the sudden emergence of a new mutation, a new variation on the larger theme of the specie. It's not like we've gone through that many times. There may have been six or seven different variations in what we would call our family tree as a specie. Obviously, these have been extraordinary moments in that you had a form that functioned and fulfilled its purpose, and all of a sudden had to leave this plane because it was no longer supported or fertile, whatever it may be. You have a new form that emerges out of it, and through this, it suddenly comes to take its place.
429
Tl1.e Avt1ve Civcvi+ Keynote: Meld
'-y"ou have to
l grasp about the nature of the Rave that its power centre is here in this Autive Circuit. This is what it is all about. Not power in a way that we humans would understand it. First, we are not dealing with a Motor in the Solar Plex anymore. We are dealing with the potential of awareness tha t is suddenly there. If you look at all the Circuitry in humans, you will never see a Circuit that includes all four Motors. Here in the Rave, the Autive Circuit is nothing but a power configuration. The primary task of it is sending and receiving frequency, something we humans cannot really grasp. Like all Circuits, it has a keynote and it is to meld. It's a funny word that's not common, with not a lot of value to it. Melding is when unique things still manage to find a way to actually become one; a way in which they can connect at a level that is beyond what we understand on the surface and a mutual embrace that is seamless in a sense. It is leaving behind unique diffrrentiation, and opening oneself up to integration into something that is holistically greater.
430
T&te l7es;qvt
o-f 'f2.vIves
If you look at t e middle of the Solar Plex, you can see the 49 th Gate, and in the middle of the Root is the 19 th Gate. There is no Channel. The 19 th Gate is not part of the Autive Circuit.
Therefore, you can't see it in the illustration. The 49 th Gate assumes a completely different function the moment that we have the termination of this Channel, the elimination of the 19-49. We will see later the new quality in which the 19 th Gate is going to operate also in humans born post-2027.
, . lith a Circuit we are
V\J
always looking at streams. When we look at the Stream of Telling, we see the capacity to share and to meld. This is the ability to bring frequency information and to release frequency information.
431
he econd stream we see here is the Stream of Taking. So, we had one stream of telling, and now we have one of taking. This taking-in is fundamental. It's the awareness source for taking in. When you think of taking-in, it's more like breathing in for us.
T
Tl-te G~te o-P- Access
\e
I _ have two areas. We have a stream that is taking and we V\Jhave a stream that is telling. And then we have something else. We have the Gate of Access, Gate 49. It is very significant. It is the coordinating point that brings together the power of the taking, with the capacity of the telling, in order for all of that to be able to emerge. We talked already about the fact that the Rave is going to be dependent on Penta and that it will operate through conscious Pentas, which is melding with the other Raves. It's different from a human Penta, which uses the Channels in the power column from the Sacral through the G to the Throat. These Channels are not part of this Circuit.
432
Tl1.e 17esiqt/\
o-P- ~ves
he grey part in the illustration below shows the Design of a Rave Penta. The Sacral Centre of a Rave is what hooks into the Alpha Lock of the Penta. This is the way the Penta gets supercharged and is able to tap into this energy awareness resource zone. It empowers the Penta with self-reflected consciousness potential. It is much more profoundly aware than we are, and yet, strategically limited.
T
Experience Retention
Pattern Fixing Alpha Key
Penta Vortex
Magnetic Field
Aura Stabilizer
Alpha Lock
The Rave Penta will only have 12 Channels available out of which to operate strategically. This is much more limited than we as humans operate strategically. Here, we see a special relationship between what we call the Heart Centre and the Vortex of the Penta, which is the central magnetic field of the Penta. Ultimately, it brings this potential of special willpower energy to the Penta. The Penta does not only operate as it does in humans with its materialistic direction, but this is a materialistic direction endowed with willpower. Here, we have the wilful expression of awareness, something that we humans don't have and don't understand.
433
The Channel 59-6, the Channel of Intimacy, is fundamentally for reproductive purposes. In humans, it's an Aura-breaker. In context with the Rave, it's more a magnetic force that is pulling things into its Aura. All of this is to eventually have a survivable genetic pool, which means Penta upon Penta must be built up. The Rave is highly focused on attracting Auras. Everything about the Autive Circuit has a relationship to food. The Rave is going to be extremely selective about food in terms of what is possible for the Autive to handle, and meat is not something that is going to operate well in them. The Rave will also no longer be pressured by the needs of the tribe, as there is no Tribal Circuitry. They are not strategic, and they are not emotional. They operate out of an awareness that knows how to coordinate information. Because they have no emotional wave, they cannot be moody That's why they will seem so flat to us. It's very different when a Channel operates out of awareness, instead of out of an emotional wave. 'Think of the moody Personality of humans that you can smell a mile away That's no longer there. Single Raves are absolutely helpless. However, a Rave Penta is anything but helpless in its capacity to take in all this information and codifY it so it will be available for access from the melded consciousness. The only way that the Rave can survive beyond the charity and humanism of humanity is if they have a strategic capacity. They themselves individually have no such thing. But the awareness-endowed, wilful, and conscious Penta does. It's a melded awareness. If the time ever comes that there are enough Raves, you will not communicate with one of them one on one. You might be able to communicate with the Penta and its awareness, but never with a single Rave. The Penta awareness is not the awareness of its contributor. If we look at this Autive Circuit from the broadest perspective, it means this is the instrument that makes conscious Penta possible. In the same way as there is a right handicap for the human, there will be a left handicap for the Rave.
434
T&te 17es;qVl ~ l2uIves
Tl1.e E)Cy.Jevievrti~1 Civcvit Keynote: Collect he Experiential Circuit is the theme of the human Abstract as we know it. The basic Channels as we know them are here, but there are fundamental differences, related to the 49 th Gate, one of the implementers of the completion of the 2027 mutative process. The keynote is to collect. The sharing for the Rave can only be something that can be collected. And it's collection in the most extraordinary way Even the infant Rave is absorbing information at a level that is thousands of times deeper than us and yet, we look at it as being so helpless and fragile. They are the great collectors, but not for themselves. They don't know why until they are a Penta. They don't try to make sense of the data they collect, but deconstruct it into its senseless bits with their Ajna and stored perfectly so it can be reassembled. Their experiential plane is not connected to tUhievem.ent, and they surrender to a larger force that taps in and will provide those things the individual does not have. None of us can imagine the impact it will have on us when we will first meet a conscious Penta Aura while looking at the physical participants. They will be anything but vulnerable, and never fear for their survival, because it's not their point. Fear is only something human.
T
435
TltLe Col lee-five Civcvi+ Keynote: Perfect
y/ ight away, you ~an see that the Head Centre is no longer part of what was the Logic Circuit in humans. Logic can never be perfect, never be satisfied. Think about a pianist. They play a Bach concerto 2,000 times. Some people can be magnificent, but there is never this pe-rftct. Now think about the Rave and what it means to be right. If you are right, you can't be strategic at all. The Rave has no input in this Circuit. The Rave will have no fear, no doubts, and no God. These are all strategic values that were human. They won't develop new patterns with Logic like we did. They only take everything in, and make it available to the Penta. It's not the job of the Rave to do something with the information. We can't understand that. Humans are fulfilled in discovering their own, unique inner Authority. Raves are fulfilled through abandoning individual inner Authority and releasing themselves to a transcendent consciousness. So different, and yet, out of the same box, out of the same form.
436
TMe 17esiqV1.
o-P- ~ves
If you look at the evolutionary movement from Neanderthal to Rave, you see that physical strength and a heavy bone structure are no longer the point. The strategy of the Homo sapiens made it superior to the physically stronger Neanderthal. A small woman with a gun can rule. Neanderthal was a purely right creature that was replaced by a left, strategic creature, Homo sapiens. The form is devolving away from strong and fast. We come to bodies that don't seem to appear to do well on the physical plane. If you look at the Circuits of the Rave, you can see how the passenger, the Personality, is not invited in the process for survival. For example, the Head Centre being cut off in the Collective Circuit. The Rave is no longer interested in itself as itself. The Rave will never get the opportunity to live in its final II-centred bio-form that will eventually come after this transitional nine-centred form we are in now. Raves are going to be limited in the nine-centred vehicle, in the same way as humans are limited. The development of the form principle is 3-5-7-911. If it weren't cut short, the new Round on Earth in 3,263 AD would have begun with the ll-centred form, of what the Rave ultimately was intended to be. Just as much as we cannot truly experience the seven-centred human any more, can the Rave, born in this interregnum, experience what might be or could be the full transition into its new specie. It will be cut short. The Rave is never going to get the opportunity to live in that II-centred bio-form. Life on Earth will be eliminated beforehand. If we leave the Raves alone, other than helping them to get together, they will not go anywhere, because they won't have to. They will not live in the same world that we do, dimensionally speaking. Everything is about perception. That's what the Maya is built on. You get up in the morning, you open your
437
eyes, and this is the illusion you are accustomed to. The illusion works through the eyes, while once before it worked through the nose in our evolutionary story Now, they are going to operate through frequency. When they do that, they are no longer seeing in a way a human sees. They will move from outer vision to inner vision, moving into a world that doesn't have trees, roads, or skies. They won't be there. There will only be frequencies. They are going to be interpreted by the Penta and shared by the Raves. We cannot know a world like this. The fact is that we won't be living physically in the same world together. It is not that they will be taking away our Earth. They will have their own. An Earth we will never have access to, that we will never live in. A unique, dimensional environment based on their perception. It's like watching a dog when it sniffs around a fire-hydrant. A fire-hydrant has been frequented by many creatures, and the dog busily sniffles away, which seems for a human quite a low act. And yet, we don't have a system that can't even modestly compare to that of a dog. What they take in as a smell is multidimensional and carries all kinds of information, far beyond anything we could have access to. It's another dimension. There might be four or five dogs going past this hydrant, doing their thing, and they can identify the specie, the gender. They can pick up the trail where they came from, and where they are going to in terms of kilometres of distance. They see aromas in the way that somebody taking Acid can see aromas. We don't see the world like our dogs do. The dog does not see us like we see them. The dog doesn't even hear in the same way that we do. Their hearing is so acute that we sound like bellowingfools most of the time to them. The Rave will have its own world, this world of intense frequency There still will be humans after 2027 that will be right. They are right in a left, human form. But they are not Raves,
438
Tl1.e 17esiqV\
o-f!. 'Rt:Ives
and it might create dilemmas for them. The right needs to be nurtured. And to have things drawn from them does not mean that those who draw from the well have authority over those right beings. They are here to take in frequencies that are new on a human level. The one thing we should avoid is the illusion or fantasy that as humans somehow we will have this special gift of being able to interact with Raves. It's a vanity. There are possibilities, through understanding, to be accommodating for a specie that you do not and cannot fully grasp. It will always be something that is alien to us, and not necessarily something that we are here to be attracted to. We are here to fulfil our own unique purpose, and by doing so, we complete our time and the purpose of our specie. Let the Raves deal with their purpose, which has nothing to do with us as human beings.
439
Keynote: Gather his Circuit really shows how much this being is dedicated to something that is not itself. From our point of view, the Rave is a hard drive attached to a Penta. We humans, we are into software. We want to do something with the stuff we have, climb every mountain. It will be almost pathetic how Raves appear to us. The Penta is materially strategic, but it is not aware of itself. The Penta is not aware of its parts, and does not care how to feed them. But the parts are aware of it. It's not a form, it's a trans auric form. It's just an energy field, a frequency field. This is where the consciousness is playing out. This is very sophisticated. It's much more sophisticated than us, where the consciousness plays out within the frame of the box, inside the construct of the brain, and only crudely gets out because we can speak. We need to see how totally different all of this is. What we will truly have to deal with in the future are not the parts, the Rave, it is the quantum, the Penta; to recognise the Personality of the Penta, because that's what we have to deal with. That really is the mutation.
T
440
Compared to the Circuit in a human being, we notice that the part of the Tribe is missing here. Our approach to materialism is a binary. It is reflected to what we call in politics the left or the right. That is anything from capitalism to socialism, to give an example. An example of capitalism is the sharpness of the 32 for a bargain. They know value, what can be honed into something to the top. The Collective Logic and Abstract have this sweet geometry on each side, with their own way to the Throat. But with the Tribe, everything passes through the Ego. There is no other place to go. The 26, the salesman, is the person doing the marketing that will create the resources to maintain the Tribe. The Tribe is about one thing only: support. That's what makes the Tribe human to us, because otherwise we wouldn't like it. We bring in this nice, social support. The social contract, the social bargain. The food, the shelter, the education. We are all a family. We have to look after each other and shall not forget the weak, the poor, the dumb, the lame or the blind. That's human, and you could almost say: "That's nice!" Support is different from sharing or empowering. There is an intimacy and deep connection in order to support someone, to look after them and take care of them. It's built into us to be charitable, no matter how much money we make. It's called support. We are not so bad, it's our genes after all. We have a reasonable way to deal with the material plane. Unfortunately, the not-self consciousness, the homogenised world, distorts all that, so we end up with these vast, displaced resources. Gather will not be a keynote to support anymore. Have you ever seen a plague of locusts? The locust is very beautiful, but they are devastating, because they come in these vast clouds and literally eat everything. They are not growers. Think about this when you take away the 19-49. The 19-49 and 43-23 are responsible for what we call agriculture. Humans learned that when you only gather you must be a nomad, you can't be anything
441
else. Constantly moving, and through that, never being able to build a civilisation. So we developed the genius of gathering and restoring, so we can gather again. This Circuit of the Rave is not a grower. It does not plant a seed, it just gathers. If you are right, you are not just a filing-cabinet. The left stores information in a way so it can retrieve it later. That's a storage bin, a filing cabinet, and you can also teach it strategic memory techniques to do so. But the right is not a filing cabinet. It takes in everything, but the filing cabinet is in a way alive, it's intelligent. It's digesting information. Everything about the Rave is to understand: it is not like us. The Rave is seeking homogenisation, but not in a way that we understand it, such as it leads us away from ourselves. Instead, it is a melded consciousness where the individual is no longer the point. If you isolate a Rave in a cage, it's dead, rotting, vegetable soup in a week. For the human to be alone is glory The I am. That's us. That's not Rave. Rave is the anti I am. They're not into support in the way we understand it at all. The keynote gather is not about support. This is no longer the Ego Circuit. The 26 is savage, it's the T-Cell. A Penta is a material strategic entity, and if you equip it with a consciousness pool, it is going to be good in gathering. Everything about its gathering is not about spending. Their intelligence has nothing to do with reproduction. They are not going to gather the way we gather. I don't expect them to be mobile. Their gathering will work in another way, and we will have to see in what way this will manifest. For most things, we humans can only speculate anyway when it comes to the Rave. The human gave up most of its sensory depth for the power of the eyes. We are such visual beings. The power of the eye will be deeply diminished in the Rave, but oh boy, will they have something else! We ourselves are beginning to notice these frequencies that have been there since 1781; for example the whole
442
paranormal investigation going back to the beginning of the 19 th Century. One part of the Rave is to take in the frequency information of any living or inanimate thing. On another level it's to make physical contact, probe anything it has contact with. In fact, they may be able to manipulate anything they can physically touch. The key is the frequency capacity, all those frequencies that being human is not really about and that we have no real access to. You have to grasp what that means. The moment you put these creatures together in a pack, in a Penta, something happens that is a level of quantum that is astonishing. The Penta will be able to defend itself by being intrusive with its frequency capacity. It will be interesting to see how this will feel to us and what it can do. The components of the Penta are these innocent receptive gatherers. And all of them, without doubt, without question or reason, or judgement, leave open the portals of their intelligence collection, and it is the Penta, as a melded consciousness, that takes all of that and uses it. There is a strategic disadvantage of the Rave as long as it's not in a Penta. But as soon as it is, we have a strategic disadvantage. After all, if they are going to survive in a world that is dominated by humans, they need to be really good. They need to be able to provide for themselves strategically. What's interesting is to speculate how they will do that. Can one member of the Penta put its hand on a computer and through the Penta actually transmit information or even operate it? We are talking about sensitivity to frequency and information gathering. They don't have to know how to use it. They are innocent, sweet, little Buddhas. They wouldn't hurt a fly. Everything is I breathe in for you, and the you is an it. And the it is a Penta. It is the it that is going to tap into things. It will displaya strategic capacity that is going to make us humans look like Neanderthals. Trudging along with our huge club, hoping for something that is stupider than we are, so we can kill it.
443
We have to make sure they can make it from the innocent Buddha to the strategic Penta, because only that is when the Rave is alive in the world. It's not when Rave children are born. In so many places of the world, they will be allowed left to die. There is no birth of the Rave until there is a Penta. That's when they stop being a damaged version of us. This first Penta is truly the Avatar, the opening drumbeat. The moment they are a Penta, I'm convinced that they can look after themselves in a way that we would not want to test. And I don't want to put that into the context of violence and aggression. Remember, the Penta will live in a world of its own. It has no interest in being in our world. We are chaotic from their point of view. They are going to take in so much frequency information that they will want to have some kind of Aura-clearance from humans, so they are not constantly absorbing all of that information that gets blasted out from the human domain. It can be assumed that their frequency range will be in kilometres. The very first Penta that emerges will probably seek out the most isolated place possible within practical accomplishment. It doesn't need to integrate in the world the way we do. As already mentioned, it isn't going to eat the way we do. It will have a different diet and process its energy differently. So many things will be different about the Rave. I'm sure the Penta will find a way to deal with us, and there might be a person within the Penta who will communicate with us. Within the context of the Penta, they may be the best spokesperson, but it will always be the Penta speaking through them. What we will see with the advent of the Rave is that it's no longer form that is the most important thing in order to create a state of consciousness. It's about the cognition of that Penta. It's the Penta that's the evolution, the conscious Penta tapping into these resources and living as an entity that has no form, no
444
Tl1e 17esiqV\ o-P- Rvlves
body. When we get to the logical conclusion of the evolutionary program of cognition, we ultimately have to get to a vehicle that is solid, has no moving parts, and therefore is not in any way something that distorts the process of consciousness. You don't have to feed it, keep it healthy, or any of those things that go with it. That's our trajectory. We are moving away from the form-experience in the world to the consciousness experience beyond the world. That's the potential of the Rave: to be a component of a consciousness experience that is beyond the form, and not interested in the needs and demands of the form other than to maintain the strategic capacity of that particular Penta. Whatever is in their environment, they will take it in. Who knows? They may be able to take in nutrients in that way. Ra was never told anything in that sense about their eating process, other than that meat could not and would not be a part of it. How is that mutated stomach going to operate? We will have to wait to find out. How they will be nurtured? We don't know, but they will be. The material capacity of the Penta will guarantee it.
445
Tl1e 1biVlVlVl1 Civcvi+ Keynote: Caring he Binary Circuit shows you how different the Rave really is and helps us to understand the difference between human and Raves. The Integrated Survival Channels in humans always represent the lone wolf and are the backbone of the Individual survival process. But now you also have this strong Ego-power in form of the 25-51. So _-~-here, all of a sudden, we bring processes together from three Circuits of the human. This sort of caring is different than what you would understand from a human. When we move to the age of the Channel of 2034 in 2027, the Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix, what seems to us like the age of individualism is for the Rave an age of anti-individualism.
T
.....
We have to wait and see how popular Human Design will be in 2027, and if it can make a breakthrough in the broader general audience, which will help prepare humanity for what is coming. But let's have an assumption that you have an environment where people don't know or care, and a couple has one of these Rave children. Of course, they'll probably panic and feel all the sad things that go with this, because they'll think they have an abnormal,
446
Tl-te 1/esiqV\
o-f- \<.vIves
dysfunctional child. They'll be thinking what to do, the burden of it, the expense of it and so on. We already know that the individual Rave will be severely handicapped from our perception, and its motor processes and muscular development will be slow, because the Rave will be the first true Uranian creature. They will mature physically much slower than us. One can also assume they will have a different metabolism from us. What is so interesting about this particular Circuit is that it ends individualism. Let's assume you have two Rave babies that happen to be in the same institution. They will immediately recognise each other, and although there is no Penta, there will be something. There will be what this Circuit brings. The moment one knows that there are two, they suddenly have been given the power to survive until there are three. Once there are two of them, they begin this process of coming alive. They are not here to be one. They are not here to be two either, but that obviously is a stepping stone. Even finding one in the beginning, when there aren't many; will be an incredible relief They begin as a binary; and not as a singularity like us. What is our responsibility in all of this? Will humans resist fighting a superior strategic force, even though it's basically an endangered species in its numbers? There are so many possibilities that it's hard to judge. It's hard to imagine when we leave behind the Cross of Planning Cycle how it will be in the homogenised world that lacks awareness. It's like the baby turde that has to crawl down the beach to get to the sea, facing the dangers of the beach and its first launch into the water with all the predators that could be waiting. But if they make it, they can live 150 years. How many Rave babies will die in isolation? How many Rave binaries will hold on to each other in the emptiness of no tomorrow until there is finally a viable Penta? One thing is for sure: when there is that viable Penta, it will not need any help whatsoever.
447
TiAe lVlJiviJVVl! Civcvi+ Keynote: Demonstrate here are some interesting things in this Individual Circuit as it's stripped of its Splenic dimension. It makes it different from what is its human equivalent. The most fundamental difference is that there is no mutation, which is what the Individual Circuit in humans is all about. There is no 3-60, so there can't be mutation. It's common for composers to come out of the melancholy, write brilliant pieces of music, and then go back into their melancholy. This Circuit is different. There is no Stream of Emoting as we know it in the human context. This is not a mutative Circuit anymore. No moodiness, no creativity.
T
It's really interesting to see how evolution operates. The 12th and 11 ,h Gates are associated with the mutation that took place approximately 100,000 years ago, which was a mutation of the larynx, a Throat Centre mutation. This mutation opened up the potential for the conceptual mind to relate and store the information of experience in a way like never before. The larynx dropped and it opened up the potential of the visual cortex, but most of
448
Tbte 1/esiqV\ o-t'- RPlves
all, it opened up the potential for a sophisticated nuancing of sounds in what we interpret as language. That mutation was at the very basis of the mutation of the seven-centred being. This is what really separated us from our primate relatives. The only thing that was really similar between us and them is what we are like in the first year of our lives. At that age, we are able to do something that primates can do during their life-time. It is breathing and drinking at the same time. We see this in a nursing infant. While it's taking in the milk, it is also breathing through its nose. As a matter of fact, if it has a cold, it's a horror for it. And suddenly; when it begins to mature, as it's ready to be weaned, it starts having difficulty breathing and drinking at the same time, starts building up gas, and starts spitting back the liquid. It's the mutation taking hold. We cannot drink and breathe at the same time as humans, but it gives us the opportunity to express the complexity of the nuance of sound. The infant at that point has a limited acoustic vocabulary; the same limitation as the chimpanzee. It has always been clear that the Rave does not depend on articulation for expression. And here, in this Circuit, you can see it. This is stagnation. You could also call it the stagnant Circuit. It's cutting off the individual direction. For the Rave, individuality is primitive. It's our glory as humans. It is what Human Design teaches you: how to find your own differentiated inner Authority; the only thing that's left for us to perfect. And then you look at the Rave in this Circuit, and it says: "Excuse me? This is so primitive! This is so yesterday!" Any demonstration of individuality would be impossible for them. Ra's assumption is that you will be able to identify a Rave when it gets to the age of between nine months and a year. You will notice that it will continue to breathe and drink at the same time. He thinks this is one way that we will know for sure that the infant is a Rave. Of course, we will have a few keys. We will be able to look if it is right or not, which is one of the criteria, but if the dropping of
449
the larynx mutation does not take hold in that infant, we will know for certain it is going to be a Rave. As a testing methodology, this is simple, non-intrusive, and non-invasive. It doesn't require anything to be done or any philosophy. If you are human, you will start to spit up after a certain time, and if you are a Rave, you will not. The Rave will probably not even be able to understand language as we do. It is going to sound more like noise to them. The tone and frequency will carry more information than any of the sound bites for them. We are dealing with something that will appear extremely vulnerable and ill to us, but in reality it will be neither. There is a lot of possibility in this knowledge today, to give hope and courage to those parents who will get a Rave and probably be completely distraught, because they don't know what they are dealing with. It may not be always so, but nine times out of ten when a baby has lirrtited acoustic capability and still can drink and breathe at the same time, well past the age of one, chances are that this one is a Rave. And it needs to be brought together with other Raves. This Circuit shows that so clearly. There is no mutation left. It is stagnant. The only thing left in the 12-22 is its social quality. But there is a total lack of selfhood. The G Centre will only become identity as it is expressed through the Penta. Raves are completely flat. This is a locked flat and stagnant wave. They won't have any emotional wave like we had, because the Solar Plex is no longer a Motor. If you look at sexuality, there is no Tantra, no sexual magic, or romance. It's doubtful whether Raves will experience romantic attraction. Something like that doesn't seem possible in a creature that has no selfhood. Mutation and reproduction will be stripped away from individuality and be placed into the Autive Circuit. If you take away the 3-60, you have a direction of nothingness.
450
Tl.1.e l7es;qV\ ~ l2PIves
There is no need to express oneself. There is no mind as we understand it, there is only storage. It's quite something to see this transition, but what it really means is that we humans no longer have the magic that is connected to our own process. It is connected in the larger sense to mutation of the Rave. This really sings our death now. It tells us that all of this, all of us, is primitive. There once were Cro-Magnons competing with each other, and there were Neanderthals in their non-competitive, right, and communal frameworks. They were eaten alive. Their time was over. They lost their direction and mutative capacity. They began to lose their fertility and died out. It's a turning of the wheel, and it's beautiful to see. This time we really get to see it consciously To see the Rave, what they reject, and what they leave behind. Us. Humans always have killed any kind of threatening consciousness in the past. Anything too smart or too challenging was eliminated. This has been the way for humanity to get to the top of the gene pool, by demonstrating it is the most sophisticated and capable creature on the planet. Everything it tolerates, it only tolerates because it is cute. The Rave is absolutely helpless as long as it is in isolation, to the point of being unable to survive. But if you bring three of them together, or even two of them as then their combined Aura will pull in a third, all of a sudden it's a different story There are always two sides to everything. We live in a duality after all. One side says: "Isn't this wonderful? Isn't this incredible? Shit, yeah, we are dying, but what the hell-there is something new coming! Can't we demonstrate how incredible, sophisticated, altruistic and wonderful we are, and provide for the Rave?" But then there is the other side. The moment you bring Raves together, you don't have anything that's helpless at all. As a matter of fact, considering that they may be very young, they may be quite unstable in how they use the power that they have as a Penta. You have to understand that a Penta will defend itself,
451
it will look after itself. It is a strategic entity. The Penta will have an enormous database that is available to it. The life-force in any creature is always incredible. No creature simply surrenders itself to death, no matter the circumstances, regardless of its age or wisdom. And neither will the conscious Penta. So there is this other side of the story It will probably embrace it with ease, and I doubt that in that moment humanity will grasp what the Rave really is. Fortunately, with humanity being a spectrum, there will always be those that do so. I'm convinced that those people who are aware of this knowledge, or reading this book, will be the ones being able to bring together a Rave Penta. It is necessary to see the mutation that will take place, despite of all this beauty, with realistic eyes. It may engender a lot of things that are not pleasant on all sides. There will be little reward for any human being that helps create a conscious Penta, other than whatever their own reward shall be. You will not get any reward back from the Raves. As a matter of fact, you will lose them as individuals. The Rave child of any couple-in its helplessness, which is still a being with a name, a focus of love and pain-once placed in a Penta, you will cut it off completely from the human world. It will enter into its own world from which it will never return from. We cannot know what we humans will look like in their world. They'll see us in a way we can't imagine. This will be quite a radical way in which the environment will be eA'Perienced. In the same way as era-Magnon had binocular vision, Neanderthal had a weak visual cortex, and most likely saw in black and white with only motion vision. It's the same way with most dogs and cats, as they don't really see things when they are still. Raves will probably not even see us in the way we see each other. It's unfair to compare. Even when looking at your dog, the way that dogs see us from their world, there are many criteria that we as humans would fail. It's never a question of feeling superior. We are just naive in the way we
452
TlAe l/esiqVl ~ ~ves
project, even in the way we think our dog sees us. You can't project on the Rave that it is going to see our world, you and me, the buildings, the computer images. It has another world. It's a world that takes on a sense of purpose the moment they become a Penta. The Penta will accomplish its purpose by using forces we don't use and don't even recognise. This isn't anything like us. It's the same way as you might love having cats and dogs in your life, yet there is no way you can ever experience their world. We all have our own dimensions. The isolated Rave is like humans in Eden. They had to be thrown out into the world. As long as the Rave is isolated, the process has not begun. Only when they begin the Penta process can they establish themselves in their world. They arrive in our world out of our wombs, and they step through the keyhole-the moment there is a Penta-into another dimension we will never have access to. The Raves are the great collectors. Even when we look at them being helpless babies, they collect thousands of times more information than we do. Collecting, but not for themselves. Not knowing why they are collecting until they become a Penta. Then they will grasp what their solitary purpose is. When we humans form Pentas, we constantly morph into Pentas and leave them, but once a Rave establishes a Penta, they will not break it again. Once it is established, it is going to be exceedingly difficult, probably impossible, to break that Aura. Let's say four Raves are brought together in a dinic, and someone wants to do individual medical checks on them. I can almost guarantee you that this will not happen. I don't think it is possible for a human or anything else to break the bond of a Penta once it is established. They are building a permanent formal entity, and they will stay that way. The other question is: how are they going to reproduce, if they do at all? Will Pentas merge with Pentas? We don't knOw.
453
What we have seen with the hwnan emotional system is that one person with defined emotions can put them right into you. "There you have a taste of my emotions!" "Thank you very much!" You can really feel that. The Rave Penta is interested in succeeding, and it will defend itself It can defend itself by being intrusive with its frequency capacity. Who knows what that will look like, what that will feel like if you happen to be the human at the other end of the delivery of that, whatever it may be. They will protect themselves, and you will not be able to break those bonds. The Rave isn't interested in its Rave body. It is only for Penta and doesn't know so until it is Penta. They are collectors. How far will the reach be of these collectors? Think about the human and the eyes. They were the real success for us humans. We can see for miles. But what does it mean when you can see somebody's chemistry? What does it mean when you can feel and then take from Aura, magnetism and all these things that you can take detailed information from? But it's not one-way like the eyes. It can take information out, filter it at many levels, but at the same time, because of the nature of the Solar Plex, it is going to be able to put that out, too. It's essential for the Rave as they have to put their Solar Plex awareness into the conscious Penta. And this is the part that says to me: once they are locked in, they will be able to look after themselves just fine, to provide for their sustenance and protection, whatever that will be. They have a Penta that has no sexuality. A process of melding into one. There is no gender. Obviously, if the Rave would eventually flourish into an II-centred form they need to be capable of procreating and reproducing. Do they need another Penta? Can a functional Rave Penta clone itself and make more? Does it even care? Will the conscious Penta in a nine-centred form even bother? Will it even be possible? I doubt that we can even catch a glimpse of their world after we bring them together to form a Penta. We have no access to their world. All we can see is just the wonder that it can happen at all, and we can watch it.
454
Tl1.e "Vesiql!l o-P- ~ves
Experience Retention
Pattern Fixing Alpha Key
Penta Vortex
Aura Stabilizer Alpha Lock
\e
I • are dealing with a mutation where the strategic experiV\Jment will be left behind. The strategic is human and only human. The mutation will shut down certain physical areas of the body and transform that energy resource, the saving, into a capacity to handle the environment, without having to do so on the physical plane. The Rave is going to look much worse than an autistic child. They will have a vehicle that is Uranian. As humans we cannot really play at the new physical cycle. We are aU still attached to the Saturnian cycle. The 6 th Line in the Profile teaches us that we are in the Uranian cycle. We have developed, through our self-reflected consciousness, ways in which we can enhance the potential of our vehicles to live longer to take advantage of it. The right, the Rave, is equipped in a totally different way. It no longer needs the brute, basic equipment. We have this movement that's taking place inside the Bodygraph, as the last of the last, which is us, opening up the doorway to a new
455
beginning, which is them. And how different this is. Their way of being able to handle the environment is far more sophisticated than our own. We have a curse, and it's individualism. There is this story of the blind men and the elephant. One holds the elephant's nose and says it's a snake. The other touches its leg and says it's a tree. You see, the Penta is the elephant. What does that say about the trunk and the leg? Can we think that way? Can we understand something that is alive, that has in a sense no purpose and no function? a capacity to do anything? If it is not assisted it will die, and yet, think what it is for. The tendency is to think about them as you think about a human being, but you can't. In fact, they are not anything. They are the trunk or the leg, but that's not the story. It's the elephant that you have to watch out for. It is really something. How can a human being grasp that? You can imagine certain aspects of the right, but only in the context of a human being. If we think of a being like that, we think of someone who is a vegetable but, in fact, it's the elephant, the Penta, we have to deal with. Think about them when they come into the world, these packages of meat, because this is how they will appear. Think about what happens when you bring three of them together and they become an elephant that has powers that are scary. You can't explore the conscious Penta by exploring the Design of a Rave. It becomes conscious, not they. They participate in the process. It's almost like watching your mind. They will all watch their mind, but there is no mind. There is only application of resources. And believe me, Pentas will be good at that. Because rightness is based around Tone 5 which deals with magnetic frequency. A Penta is a magnetic vortex that will pull in the Auras of the participants. The 5 is all about the Aura and magnetism. If a human is open in the Emotional Centre, it can take emotions in. If it is defined, it can put emotions out. That's what's so powerful about the Solar Plex, that it can do both. It is
456
Tl-te 1/esiqVl ~ l2uIves
deeply sensitive, and yet, at the same time it can put out a wave of information. This is one of the deepest aspects of the mutation that is taking place. What happens with the mutation is that the wave is going to be compressed. There is no wave anymore. But there is still the capacity to put out frequency. It's just no longer the brute emotional frequency that is going up and down by its own nature. This will be the capacity to take in and put out all kinds of frequencies: auric, chemical, and magnetic. This will be the natural bond of this new right being to its Penta with its magnetic vortex. The Rave is built to be attuned to it and to empower it with an incredible resource. All Pentas-also the unconscious human ones-are into demonstrating and marketing. That's why the study of a human Penta is the core of understanding businesses in groups. Even a small, Single Penta has the ability to put its name, its logo, and its image out into the world with enormous success. That Penta can put things out very far. Of course, in the human context we see it as marketing, advertising, and demonstrating the vision of products and services. But let's think about the conscious Penta and its power and resources. Its resources are its trunk and legs. The Raves. They empower the Penta to be able to put out information as the whole that's greater than the sum of its parts. The Raves will come out of a human, then enter into a nether-land of possibilities, and finally become part of a living thing. In their physical birth, a living thing is not realised, not until it becomes Penta. Before that, it is just a dysfunctional human. Only in Penta does it find its existence, and that existence has no seifhood, but pentahood. Pentahood will have the capacity to reach out, to influence and penetrate the other through all kinds of fields. We don't know how far out they can reach and what the amplification is, but boy, will we find out. Because it is
457
clear this will be incredibly powerful. Don't forget that although the Rave is right, the Penta will be deeply strategic. Let me tell you a story about the universe. According to what the Voice told Ra, it is alive, and that's why we refer to it as the unborn child in a poetic sense. In that story of the universe being an unborn child, we are moving to the point of a monumental transition. In a similar way as the baby in the mother's womb receives its Personality three months before its birth, and to recognise that before it can arrive, the form had to be built. We are moving towards an extraordinary event at the end of this Round. We are about to enter into the full potential of the life of the totality. What will happen is that the universe as a whole will receive its single Personality. All of this, what we are going through, is preparation for the consciousness of the totality. Everything about the Rave and evolution is about how to surrender to a single Personality, the perfecting of the pathway to surrender to a single Personality. What we will see in the next chapters of this book, Brahma's night and the Eron (the form that is coming long after life on Earth has ended) is that this vast universe will be endowed with a single Personality. We're reaching the end of something. We're reaching the end of selfishness in a sense. We are at the end of a story that says ''you alone must get there!" It develops all the right infrastructure for the evolutionary movement forward. We are soon to become yesterday's creature. The Rave will look like us when it comes out of us, but they will be not like us at all, and we need to be aware of that. We take in a certain range of frequencies with our eyes, which means we see in a certain way. But the eyes of the Rave will take in visual information in a different way. They won't see what we see. If you look at autistic children, they don't
458
Tl-te 1/esiqVl
o-f. ~ves
recognise visual cues. By the time you get to Tone 6, you get to something that is really fascinating. It is the most sophisticated of the sensory gifts of the Rave. The gift through physical contact to anything, whether animate or inanimate, to take in detailed information. This gift is really something. Don't forget there is no mind. They are not going to reason what they take in or not. A Penta is consciousness operating through a formula. This gift of taking in information through touch is quite something. The Raves cannot pass judgement. They are only components and resources of a larger life. This stage in evolution is here to show that the potential of Personality can be housed in form. This is the story that is at the root of the beginning, the Big Bang; the Bhan and the Tugh that are, in fact, two Design Crystals. There is no real Personality. Our Personality Crystals are stand-ins for the possibility of the real Personality. Each of us is an experiment whether unique Personality can truly be demonstrated. That's why it is a goal for us as humans. Since we entered into the nine-centred being, it was evident that the Personality could function in form, and now evolution will take the next step. Can the Personality be the focus of many forms? And therefore you get a deeper and more powerful force. The stage that this is played on is vast, and at the same time it's small when you look at the stage of the totality. This is where we are going. We are going into a future where the perfected uniqueness of different forms together house consciousness. The perfect form for the ultimate self-consciousness principle. The universe as consciousness. It's quite a thing. At the moment we are sitting in the dark, wondering: "Where is the light for the totality?" It comes at the end of this deep, inner movie, it comes with the birth of the universe in over two billion years. The physicists still haven't gotten the joke. They can't until they figure out the Monopole. Only then, when they will be able to bring quantum and relativity together, will the truth emerge. It depends on how smart they are, if they ever are.
459
The Penta will have access to information that is startling compared to how we process it. Do not think for a moment that these infants, once bonded into a Penta, will lack anything. Their world doesn't have the same kind of boundaries that ours does. You can hide behind a door and nobody sees you, but the Penta can see you. It won't see you, but it will know you are there. Not only will it know you are there, but know your heart rate, know what kind of chemistry you are giving off-a lot of things-and it will not interpret them as our mind interpret things. Therein lies the spookiness. How did eanderthal die? Did Cro-Magnons kill them off? We don't know. Did they look at them as we look at monkeys? They were an early variation of right. Not being strategic, their lifestyle would have been enormously different. It would have been similar to any kind of grazing mammal, passive in their relationship to their world. Or was it their time? Their fertility decreased and they died out? Or was it a combination of everything? It is clear that fertility of humanity will be less and less, but it is also clear that humanity will still be here to the end of the Round in 1,300 years. It isn't designed to perish in a hurry. Neanderthal and Cro-Magnons lived together for possibly 20,000 years often in the same places, like modern-day Spain. Will there be a witch hunt when humans see the first Penta emerge? We can't know. 0 matter how much we talk about it, not one of us can imagine how startling it will be to eventually meet it: this thing, and its Personality. Pentas always want to be with similar Pentas. You can see that with humans in cultural groups and language groups in cities and areas. This is what Penta loves. Rave Penta is going to look for other Rave Pentas. And when you bring together 81 Rave children that's the only time they could actually eliminate humanity. Ra had speculated that we will never see 81 Raves
460
Tl-te 17esiqt/\ ~ ~ves
together as long as there is an Earth, but truly, who knows? Eighty-one is a magic number. It is the basis for the viability of a long-term gene pool. The moment you establish that gene pool, it can grow and dominate its environment. If we were to have another Round-and there were many Rounds before, not just one-the Rave would be an 11-centred being. The nine-centred form is only an interregnum. We left behind the seven, but the goal is to get to the 11. To get there you need this basic structure, what can work from this side and from that side. The bridge. For the Rave it will never be a question of obedience or "Should I be part of this Penta?" They are not human. There is no strategic. There is no individual. They are perfect collectors, whose perfection leads to incredibly powerful demonstration of the Penta. If you bring 81 of these together, they will control everything, and they will push everything out of their way. The comparison between a functioning Rave Penta and a human being is no comparison at all. I try to keep a positive perspective of what a Rave is and how humanity could or would deal with it, but you also have to be practical and have no veil in front of your eyes when it comes to the nature of humans. The consequence of human ignorance confronted with a Rave Penta? You can get a gloomy picture. There is the possibility that there will never be a Rave Penta. What's the movie going to be? Will there be technology that can scan hospital birth data to find Raves? Should anybody even know all of this? I don't think it is my job to censor, but there are concerns.
461
The Rave Penta is still not endowed with a true Personality. It is still preparation for something else, similar as with us. So we are looking at something that is incredibly powerful in the way in which it can manipulate its environment, with a reach and intensity that we can't deal with. Interesting, and at the same time frightening. It's better than any sci-fi movie we can imagine. That's what's so fascinating: a Rave that's born isn't alive yet. It's like an unused seed. It could die and never have been alive. And then, bring three of them together, and watch the fireworks. How deeply vulnerable and potentially powerful at the same time. And us, in this very strange position of seeing our own demise. How interesting for our consciousness. If there will be an intervention in the emergence of the Rave, it will come from somebody who understands this knowledge. We will see. Who will know what the result will be? One thing is guaranteed: the very first Penta will send off a shock wave. To illustrate the definition of a Rave Penta Personality properly, you have to understand the difference between a conscious and an unconscious Penta. The unconscious Penta is what a human being experiences within the Penta itself. That means it has neither conscious access to the fact that it is in a Penta, nor recognises the influence of Penta. When we look at a Penta configuration, we see that the Penta taps into the six Channels of the human Bodygraph that operate between the Throat Centre and the Sacral. Right away we see that it doesn't tap into any of the awareness Centres. What's different in the Rave Penta is the mutation of the Solar Plex awareness, and it is this awareness that is tapped into by the Penta, which brings the awareness field into the configuration by doing so. It becomes a conscious Penta. What's been created is a conscious, transpersonal form that has its power, in a sense, beyond its parts. It is truly a whole that is greater than the sum of its parts, to the point it is the whole that makes the decisions. It decides what to use, how to
462
Tltte 17esiqVl ~ ~ves
use it, and where to go with it. Humanity had to live out the perfection and possibilities of the strategic, because the one thing that the Program discovered is that it is the most successful way for a bio-form to survive with the potential of self-reflected consciousness. What a drag to be a bio-form! Think about all those other bio-forms that have to die for other species to live. How much time you spend a day dealing with the dilemmas of what it is to be a bioform, and how many strategies you have to develop to survive. We humans were the best that any kind has ever seen. So what is the Rave? If you deal with a bio-form, you can't give up strategy. Because if you are not strategic, you are going to die. The conscious Penta is the great strategic creature. It will look after it parts. The human Penta is not conscious. Therefore, we are not locked into it. We go in and out of Pentas all our lives. We are constantly morphing like lava-lamps. We are all components in a vast life program, and as components-evolutionary speaking-we are learning how to come together. We are moving towards a commonality, a oneness. ot we humans, of course. After the ight of Brahma, when the Personality Crystal will come and penetrate the universe, similar to our own Personality Crystal penetrating the physical womb, then, and only then, will everything be seeded with, what in fact is, one Personality. We are the work of a vast consciousness. The neutrino ocean spreads across the entire shore of the known universe. It's everywhere. This whole thing is nothing but a vast consciousness. And it's still a form, working and preparing. How do you prepare for shared consciousness? How do you prepare for the release, surrender and acceptance to give up individual consciousness for a larger and greater Personality? We are about to see the first experiment on that track. An experiment where the individual means nothing. Totally dependent and locked-in, yet, free of any resistance.
463
While humans have been burdened by homogenisation, the Raves will be the perfection of it. Homogenisation was the beginning of turning us into Raves. Just think of religions, these homogenising institutions. Just to get us to the Rave. When over one billion people get down on all fours at the same time? Every day? You are pointing at the Rave. If you look at any day's transit, you can see how the Program alters what the world sees. This is moving us towards the Rave. That's why it is so difficult for people to break away from homogenisation, because it's the future. All of us are merely instruments in which the Program operates. There isn't anything wrong with any of this. Homogenisation is normal because it is correct in its larger and vaster process. It's a way of seeing whether consciousness can be melded. And yet, here we are with this wonderful knowledge that says: "Look, that's for the fUture. What's for us now, is that we have to break free of homogenisation." This is what this is all about. Well, we will see what these creatures will be like, but for us everything is about breaking free from homogenisation. We are humans after all, and will never be Raves. God and religion are tools to fuse consciousness into a single view, to give everybody the God they can surrender to. But we can't give our self fully to anything. Haven't you noticed? You can't give yourself fully to love. You can't give yourself fully to anything, because we are intended only to have our own inner Authority. When the first conscious Penta is formed, it will get a standing ovation from the Program. "Bravo!" it will say. The Rave will not need God. It has its Penta. They are not looking for anything. They are not reasoning anything. They are not in charge. They are helpless, perfect and without choice. I'm not even sure they will be conscious of their own existence. The Penta will. You have this wonderful god head. This is what this whole God story is. It was always written into our genes. We've been conned, and all for one goal: is it possible to meld consciousness?
464
Tltte "Vesiql!\
ot'- l2.uIves
465
GIObVlI CV]cles Vltlld Vl ~vie-P Histovv] o-P- 1Me RovtIld
467
_r:lolU(;JIIf':I__ 'mlD!WW 16101-15688 BC 15689-15278 BC 15277-14866 BC 14865-14454 BC 14453-14042 BC 14041-13630 BC 13629-13218 BC
The Key Key Key Key Key Key Key
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
12805-12394 BC 12393-11982 BC 11981-11570 BC 11569-11158 BC 11157-10746 BC 10745-10334 BC 10333-9922 BC
The Key The Key
6 47
The Key
64
The Key The Key The Key
40 59 29
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
The The The The The The
Mkt.lfAti;ulij;!. . . ·itlO"I.
~
J ~
~
J ~
-k".1'''1ul:!
9509-9098 BC 9097-8686 BC 8685-8274 BC 8273-7862 BC 7861-7450 BC 7449-7038 BC 7037-6626 BC
-3#+j;y:;GI:( 6213-5802 5801-5390 5389-4978 4977-4566 4565-4154 4153-3741 3741-3330
IG&l\i_4 The The The The The The
Key Key Key Key Key Key
jttiti. .l 5
BC BC BC BC BC BC BC
The Key The Key The Key
2927-2506 BC 2505-2094 BC 2093-1682 BC 1681-1270 BC 1269-858 BC 857-446 BC 445-34 BC
The Key
379-790 AD 791-1202AD 1203-1614 AD 1615'2026 AD 2027-2438 AD 2439-2850 AD
The Key
-k'Mf.ij"i:I:!
33 31 56 62 53 39
The Key The Key The Key
jM~
The Key The Key The Key The Key
The Key The Key
The Key The Key
k 19 41 60 61 54 38 58
n
!I;'h··I.lifNfitttiliili.NCross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
JO
-I. 6 47
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
36 22 63 37 55 30
6 47
64
11 26 5
40 59 29 4
34 14 43
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
64 40 59 29 4
k
~A~;l=~~4J
Cross of Eden
II 11 26 5 9 34 14 43
,
n
9
b
·r~J.~Jo
6 47
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
·1.
!i!"V'EFFl l1lliL'1i'!t!i,f Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
_kl:J.r4;t·!._litI,*~f
The Key The Key The Key
f
"
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
C4?.ttj.~j1ftl;~lilJn Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service !I;·h··llliWfit!¥.!rt1Iil·I.ilj. Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
C4;.ti;.jtftlt1~iiJn
Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
40 59 29 4
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
24 27 3 42 51 21 17
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
JO
.1.
!I;'~{j.lllif'Nltl.!i.!ffiIil14·N-
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
6 47 64 40 59 29 4
Cross of Eden Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
64
k
'_Ie
C4;.tt;.~iftlt1~fl:t Cross of the Four Ways
Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
C;t.t{;jiftlt1~fl;r
k 24 27 3 42 51 21 17
f
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62 53 39 52
6 47
12 45 35 16 20 8 23 24 27
.1.
n
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
40 59 29 4
11 26 5 9 34 14 43
Cross or Eden Cross of Rulershlp Cross of Consciousness Cross of PlannlnQ.. Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
19 41 60 61 54 38 58
33 31 56 62_ 53 39 52
44 28 50 32 57 48 18
c.n:li4.~&%:i'J~n
emm;~I··w:
12 45 35 16 20 8 23
Cross of the Four Ways Cross or the Unexpected Cross or Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
..ug•• I'ljTNAf.t111IiJIi·N;
ro
36 22 63 37 55 30 49
k
64
Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws Cross of Maya Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
,
3 42 51 21 17
It_lO-.fl._''
ij;.gj.llljdttmlii 4.kjCross of Eden '
Cross of Rulership Cross of Consciousness Cross of Planning Cross of the Sleeping Phoenix Cross of Contagion
c..;.ti;.jl1ftl;~:i:r
--
()
0
a.
w .c ()
0
a.
w
0
a.
w .c ()
0
a.
w
()
0
a.
w
Cross of the Four Ways Cross of the Unexpected Cross of Laws
()
Cross of Maya
0
Cross of Penetration Cross of Tension Cross of Service
i •.t.i4.iiIMfl:i§'1ffiiiii4.tt1;
a.
w
"0
c:
"0 a::
00
\0 '
he Mechanics of this knowledge are so special. It allows us to see in so many different ways. It's not about being a fortune-teller in any sense. It's more about the logic of the knowledge that guides you. We are caught in a vast mechanical process in which we are truly helpless. From the last chapter, we came to understand the evolutionary movement towards oneness. There are many things, like the unity of consciousness of a vast totality, that we can never grasp, but we can appreciate the Program moving its way, billions of years by billions of years. We all have to accept the limitation of our time and our place. It is clear that the human race is in the crowning point of its existence, which unfortunately is also the precipice of an abyss. From 2027 onwards, it is simply about falling for us. The Program is steam-rolling past us. This is our last opportunity, over the next 1,300 years, for those who incarnate as humans to fulfil the potential of what it is to be us. What we are about to examine is the far reaching and extraordinary power of the Program. It is not some kind of abstract. We are dealing with logic and movement of this force, of the Program.
T
A lot of beings assume the Program is out there somewhere, but if you look at the Bodygraph, you see that natural ability for receptivity. We have receptors that we need. We are imprinted at birth with some specifics, but we also need receptors otherwise we can't partake in the life process. We have receptors to the Program, to the deepest level of programming. Each of us carries them inside of us. When we look at our G Centre, we have to recognise that this is the abode of the Magnetic Monopole, which holds us together in the illusion of our separateness. It is the ultimate instrument of the Program, the great mystery that creates life, and it is yet to be recognised and established scientifically. Within it, lies the answer of how the quantum and relativistic state
469
actually operate together. Not only does it hold us together, but it also moves us in our geometry. It's the coordinator of billions and billions of elements of life on this planet, and the most unbelievable dance one can imagine. It is the Monopole that guarantees that no two objects occupy the same place at the same time. Its domain is the G Centre, and this is what's meant by identity. What humans understand as identity is usually the Heart Centre, the I, the I am speaking. The identity of the G Centre is something beyond. It's a higher principle of coordination. It's out of our G Centre that everything about us is controlled, the not-self particularly. There is a magic and beauty in the Gates of the G Centre. It's a theme of holding things together. When you look at the G Centre, you look at the spider's web of what's holding the whole thing together. It is what locks us to the Program.
470
T&te PvecessioV\ ~ -fl,te EqviV\o~
A
s you know by now, Human Design is a synthesis of Eastern and Western astrology, yet, the calculations of a basic Design chart are rooted in Western astrology. The Eastern astrology gives you the outside Program, the stellar Program. It is the theme of the world, and it operates in Cycles, because everything is moving. According to Eastern astrology, these world themes move with the precession of the equinox, slowly moving backwards through the Mandala wheel. With that kind of knowledge, you will grasp quickly that it shows you where you fit in. Some people don't belong in their own time. The general Program operates in a language that we can understand. It operates through Hexagrams and Lines. We can see how humans resonate to the general Program or not. It basically is our evolutionary Program.
Everything in Human Design is about Crosses. If you look at the most important aspects in a human chart, they are the Sun and the Earth. They represent 70% of our programming. In the Mandala wheel, they form a Cross at 88 degrees, which is something we call the Incarnation Cross. The difference is that Crosses for the larger Program are linked to the precession of the equinox, not the Sun, and are fixed Crosses at 90 degrees. We humans are the mutation and life, and therefore we are 88 degrees. The outer Program is not. The spokes here are fixed at 90 degrees.
471
Tl1.e RovV\ct o-P- Civi/isvrnoV\ - Tl1.e Lock~V\d fMe Kel1 here are 48 Global Cycles in a Round of 19,776 years. Currently, we are living in what's called the Round of Civilisation, which began 16,101 BC and will end 3,675 AD. One Round has six Epochs, within which we have different Cycles. At the moment, we live in an Epoch that began 379 AD and will go to the end of life on this planet.
T
The Global Cycles work by what we call in Human Design the lock and key system. Every eight movements back in the wheel, the lock changes. If you look at the illustration, you have to see that the lock and key always have a special relationship. The lock for the current Epoch are the following Gates: 10 The 1
46 7 15 2 25 13
The The The The The The The
ature Example Temple Leader Pattern Plan Way Witness
At the moment of writing, the equinox is in Gate 37 (key), which has a special relationship with the Gate 25 (lock). So that would mean the Way (Gate 25) of our times is characterised by Gate 37. It would also mean that if you have Gate 25 in your chart, you are going to be connected with someone who has Gate 37. In 2027, the Way will become Gate 55. It's basically about two wheels moving against each other. An inner and an outer wheel.
472
Gate 10 stands for The Nature or our behaviour. At the moment, Gate 10 has Gate 9, which stands for focus and concentration. It stands for the industrial age, school systems, and organised governments, all because of this. This Cycle began in 1615 and will end 2027. The Nature
The Example The Witness
=
The Way
TheTemple
~
The Plan
The Pattern
So, when you are looking at the G Centre, you are looking at the lock. This is what locks us to the Program. It's what's holding everything into this evolutionary movie. It's inside of us. There are rotating keys that fit into these locks. They represent the Cycle of the evolutionary process. If you look at the lock that says the Way, you are also holding a key for any given Cycle that fits. At the moment, we have the Cross of Planning. And there we have the 37 th Gate, which will shift to the 55 th key in 2027. This specific lock and key has been there for a long
473
time. Hundreds of years. The Way has been dominated by the family. You can see there is no single Way. There are many Ways. They represent an evolutionary pattern because that's what the wheel is. If you look at the lower Trigram of Hexagrams in an Epoch, at the space on the wheel between the loth and 19 th Gate for example, you notice they are ail the same. This is the common theme. They ail carry the same chemistry for that Epoch. It's a subtle progression on the theme of Nature. You are looking at evolution here, the way it works. It's as extraordinary and beautiful of a perspective that any human being has ever been privileged to have. Our Way for hundreds of years was the Way of the family. What did we get from it? All our institutions, our communities, our city-states, our nations, and our concerns for each other. And everything is a bargain, a contract. It's all about what the citizen owes the state, what the state owes the citizen, what the citizen owes the priest, and what the priest owes the citizen. This is the Tribal Circuit, after ail, that the 37th Gate belongs to. On the other side, you can see the key to the Temple in Gate 46 is the 40 th Gate. The 37-40, the Channel of bargains, of community. What's interesting in the Temple is the last 400 years of the spiritual denial; the emergence of scientific thought to challenge spirituality is part of this Cycle. I am somebody that has the 25 th Gate in his Design. I am a lock person, but I don't have the 37th . Whenever I meet a 37th , that relationship is a very important one. The key goes in the lock, and this process that the Program demands at this time in the turning of the wheel at this place, at this point in evolution, it comes out. At the time of writing, we are in a 1st Line theme. The precession of the equinox has been in the 1st Line since 1961, which means that someone with a 1st Line in its Profile, or a lot of 1st Lines in its Design, is in the best possible time right now in the year 2012.
474
Let's say you are a 5/1. Then this is your world. We are in a 1" Line theme of this Cycle: 37.1, 40.1, 9.1, 16.1, and so forth. This is the time of the 1st Line person. When 2027 comes and we enter into a 6th Line theme (the Program moves backwards in the wheel, from the 1" to the 6th Line), this person will be no longer in its time. Suddenly, it will be a world that will be totally different for that person. If you are somebody who has a 6th Line in your Profile and we get to 2027, or if you have many 6th Lines in your Design, it's going to get quite juicy for you. The 13 th lock is the Witness. This is where all the information of evolutionary history gets stored in a sense. The 61", the key, is the theme of occult knowledge, the time when the planet is allowed to receive true inner truth. It only lasts for the time frame of this momentary key. It's a brief period of time, 1961 to 2027. This is the Return to Eden. This is the time in which inner truth can be revealed. It will be gone in 2027. The key won't fit into the door anymore. If you carry the 61 st Gate in your Design, it has no real place to lock into in the world post-2027. Something to think about, right? Something to think. about in our Designs. We've had quite an age. The very patterns of society that are holding it together by building civilisations, and we are at the heart of the Quarter of Civilisation. It has a lock of the 16th Gate, which is part of the Channel of Talent. But more than that, it is the great Gate of Identification. Identification with the future, and the possibilities logically about what the future can provide. The union of these two Logical Gates, the 16th and the 15 th . How we benefited from that with all the gizmos, the things, and the tools we have. How talented we have been in this Cycle. How talented is our civilisation if history can look back one day, ifit can. It might look back at the time between 1615 and 2027 and say: "Wow! Was that ever a creative Cycle!" We were really organised, with the family ruling the way, working together for a better world and life.
475
When you go to the loth Gate, Nature, which is all about behaviour, we are programmed in the way we behave. Why do you think we have evolved from banging people on the head with a stick to firing a bullet? What a joy this knowledge is if you are a historian! It's one thing to see London in the year 1615, and another to see the same year in Cambodia, but through the lock and keys you can see the characteristics of an age. It's an Epoch, and they all have their nature. The deeper you understand that knowledge, the deeper you understand that every aspect of our Design gets an opportunity to play key at some point in time. It's a beautifully coordinated process. The 9 th Gate in the world's Nature right now means that there is this driving force (format energy) of detail, this incredible drive to detail. We have this incredible focus. If you want to see detail, just surf the web! We have any kind of behavioural detail you can imagine, Human Design included. It's there in our time, and the turn of the wheel is coming. At 2027. We are at the edge. If we look at Gate 1, the Example, we can see the creative force that drives this Cycle. We live in the most deeply material time because of this Gate and with that I mean money, and we are moving away from it. This is the material time. This is the time that is rooted in the hierarchical drive for more and better. This is the driving force, the Example; all societies and nations competing with each other, advancement after advancement. These are huge themes that mould and shape all of humanity. If you look at the themes of this era, you see you can't be in the spiritual business for nothing. This isn't what this era is about. This is the Cycle of the world as a business. This is where all the creative energy is going. Make a million, make a billion. Feed a million, feed a billion.
476
If you look at the Leader in Gate 7, you have to see that there is a generalised and homogenised leadership program for us sheep. In this particular case, we have the detailed, logical Leader. Leaders can no longer say "I am the leader, or else ... " It has to be "I am your leader because..." and then they give you all the detail. "Elect me because..." It's not like this is going to last. Most of us will see what will happen when the shift in the wheel comes. It's not that far away. There are eight locks and eight keys. This is a vast change. It's in a way a shattering. Epochs fall apart. Think about of all these cultures in the past that seemed to be thriving, and all of a sudden they disappeared. It's the turning of the key. We are going to give up this kind of Leader. The 6Z nd Gate will move to the 53 rd . That will be the new key. That's a different Leader, someone who is almost not capable of leading. If you are a 53, you want to be free. You don't want the burden of leadership. You want something new and different. We are not going to have these forces that will try to convince us we should do this and that because of whatever reason. We will have something impatient, under pressure. Every human being carrying the 6Z nd or 53 rd Gate will make this function in the world, regardless of their Design and regardless of their personal illusion, inner Authority and correctness. We are all instruments of the life-force, of the Program. The znd Gate is the Plan. It's a special Gate because it is literally the Gate of the Monopole. This is the key to the whole plan, to have it fulfilled. We have the 4Z nd Gate as a lock in there. Let's say you could by magic erase the 4Z nd Gate from the sky. The whole Plan would break down. That's how powerful this is. NoW; that means everybody who carries the key for the Plan is enormously important in fulfilling the Plan. The nature of this Gate is all about bringing things to a close. It means many things, but the most spectacular is pretty much announcing the end of human creative fertility. At this time of writing, we have 15 years to the closing of
477
the door. Fifteen years for science to prove the Monopole. That isn't to say that an individual can't hang on to those things anymore, but we are talking about the global Program. It's all about revealing inner truth. You can't get it later. That's why Human Design is here and it will never be replaced. It's an inner truth revealed. No more truth will be revealed after 2027 for humanity. In 2027, this whole Epoch will simply collapse. It will take longer on the surface to see it collapse. It's not like all these institutions we built, over hundreds of years, will fall apart overnight, but they will deteriorate at an rate that is even faster than they are deteriorating now. You can see the beauty of this Epoch, and how much knowledge has been brought to the world during its time. It has brought us all of the benefits of what communal intellecrual work can bring. The scientific factories and the worldwide universities pumping out all of these information beings. But it is moving, slowly to disappear. The world of curiosity will just disappear as well as all of these things we take for granted in understanding our narure. All of that is simply going to fall apart. These eight themes are really something. This is what humanity relies on. This is how humanity is shaped as not-self, as a homogenised force, so it is ready. And obviously, as we move into the next Cycle, we humans are no longer the priority. The Program is establishing the framework for the right tonal intellectual frame and the emergence of the Rave. Those humans who are not equipped will have a hard time. Everything we've been used to for hundreds and hundreds of years is going to change. This is not science fiction. If you look back, you can see this is the way history works: this rising and falling, things always coming and going. And it's not because of the folly of human kind or anything else. It's the turning of the wheel, one step after the other, there for us to see. Many people have always asked what good information like this is? It's to be prepared for the change. You can see the shift from the beginning, and don't have to wait 20 years.
478
The world feels threatened by global warming, because in its own vain perversity it assumes that it's responsible. Despite the attempts of governments to do this and that, international organisations trying this and that, global warming is increasing. I don't have any problem with it, because it's part of the Program. It's the way it's intended to be. Global warming is needed for the mutation that is taking place in 2027. Look at the United Nations and how it's increasingly struggling to maintain its power and influence in the world. Look at governments that are becoming inefficient and corrupt. All these institutions we've built, they are falling apart. Not because there is anything wrong with human kind. The bubble is simply bursting. The Cross of Planning bubble. This "help every human being/build a greater world" bubble. We can only help and protect the coming generations who have to live in this coming world by liberating them into the freedom of their own inner Authority, so that they can deal with their time. It will be absolutely essential for those born post2027, for their wellbeing. This will not be the time for searching for truth. Why do you think. we live in a world of eight million gurus and eight zillion yoga classes? Because it's here now. But it will be gone then. It will be down to what works. Only what is solid can be carried forward. Everything else will be left by the wayside and turn to dust. There will be no interest in it anymore. You have to see how helpless we all are. It's not like if you don't follow Strategy Type and inner Authority you don't function as a key and a lock. You do anyway. Always.
479
The Nature
The Example The Witness
.., The Way
The Temple
~
The Leader The Plan
The Pattern
he carpet is slowly but surely being pulled out from under our feet as a human specie. It's not like a vast plague is coming. It's kind of a joke, as it isn't coming from the outside. It's built-in on the inside. We sort of become useless, if I can say so with my black sense of humour. We have had this incredible fertility since 1961, but it's just the Program and it will run its full course by 2027. Then the juice will peter out. There will be a lack of fertility in all kinds of ways. We are entering into a deeply dark period.
T
480
When you look at the direction of a Cycle, you always start with the trident. To understand the general movement of a Cycle, you start with the 2 nd Gate, the Plan. This is the place of the Monopole, and it has three variations of how it will play out. The 7 th , the 1St , and the 13 th Gates. This is the trident, a threepronged spear. The Plan is kind of a nine-dimensional road map. Since the beginning of the 17th century, we had the 42 nd Gate as our Plan. When we think about the end of humanity and the coming of the Rave, you can see, we really have the right Gate. It is all about ending things. This is an end-Gate, not a beginning-Gate. The Plan says that we will reach our maturation, and we will end our Cycle. The 51 St Gate that will come is about bringing shock. If you tell humanity in 2027, it is all going to fall apart, they are not going to believe you. But this is what this knowledge is, to prepare a few for what's coming. The vast majority of the world lives out the not-self, and they are going to have a shock. There is going to be a shattering of the vanity of humanity that the Plan will bring. How nice it is to be in a Cycle to finish things. We are lucky; the gift of closing something, to reach our potential, and fulfil our purpose. In 2027, it all changes. We will not have that support anymore. From 2027 on, the Program is not interested in humans. It carries nothing that is specifically for humanity. It is all for what's coming, the Rave. It's an improvement, after all, in the evolutionary sense. We are going to have a shattered world for hundreds of years. Think about the fall of the Roman Empire. Think about the span from 400 AD to 800 AD and how a trans-European, sophisticated society dissolved and broke apart. How things were lost and things were gained. How everything changed. We are going to leave behind the sweet Tribal theme of I'm going to look after you. This was the Cross of Planning, the Cycle of Planning. The greatest Cycle that we as a specie have ever had. There has never been a greater moment in our history for us humans.
481
Because this is the end, none of these themes will have any power when we cross the line over 2027. All these institutions we've built, the way in which we have learnt to live with each other in rat mazes, in dense overpopulated environments without butchering each other all the time. Because at least the trucks arrive with food every day. Day in and day out. Have you ever imagined what it takes for ew York City to have breakfast? Do you have any idea what this Cycle of planning has done to us? How incompetent human beings are at the most basic level? That their chances of survival, when the electricity goes out, is nil? [n an age that is coming, where there is nobody naturally inclined to support you anymore? Why do you think Human Design is based on unique individual inner Authority? When the veil drops on the Cycle of planning, and you don't know what to do, there isn't going to be anybody else who is going to be interested in helping you. There is no escaping it. We all have the Cycle of planning in every cell right now: It is the great plan. We are caught up in all the nuances on the surface with all its games. It's in every cell, in our genes, and it will change. It's in your skin, your eyes, your nose, and that's why the change of the Cycle is going to be felt in the body. Suddenly, there won't be the support anymore. Those individuals that have put up with the collective will say: "P*** the collective! They only cost me!" There is no sweet-gene rolling through them anymore. Shock. Evolution is like carbon-monoxide. Sneaky bastard, and then-boom! It won't disappear overnight. We have all these human beings who have been conditioned by the Cross of Planning that will resist the change. They still want to hold on to the United Nations, governments, and labour unions. Think about when there is no breakfast for Mexico City. What will people do when the support mechanisms break down? When there is no police force, no schools? Do you think this is all going to last because it is here now? This has all been for us. Raves
482
won't need it. They will not need institutions. All this has been built for us in the last 400 years. We will be lucky if the internet survives the next 100 years. It is not going to be easy for people to work together anymore. The lock of the Way is the spirit; how you feel along the way. We had the Way of the family. Think of our little ones. How desperate we had become in the last 400 years to educate them as well as we can, to support them, to build schools and universities. Innovations for the family that would become innovations for the tribe and the culture. The great bargain of the 37-40. The 55 th Gate that's coming is a Gate of spirit. Spirit meeting spirit. The new spirit that is emerging is rooted in the Solar Plex and not in the identity. We are going to the 55.6, the Line of selfishness. You cannot find a greater difference than the transition from the 37 th Gate to the 55'h. From the tribal family to individual selfishness. I am here for me. This is how it will be experienced for a human. For the Rave, it will be the selfishness of the Penta, that only it matters. Everything else can drop dead. Shock. Where is love? The bond of family, colleagues, friends and community? Love will be a different thing. The greatest aspect of the shock is that it is dislocating us. Look at the Pattern. We had a beautiful key with the 16 th Gate. The relationship of the 16 th and the 9 t h, this incredible power to focus on detail and the talent, the gift of identification of it in the 16 th . The Pattern has been logical. Political life was governed by statistics. All that is going away. There is no future. Not for humanity. Our future is and remains pointed at 2027. It's all that we will get. This magnificent time of the Return to Eden. Instead of the 16 th , we will get the 20 th . It will be only about the now. A pure existential expression that is not logical, but busy in the now for oneself, dealing with the shock through selfishness.
483
I love the way the wheel turns. The end of humans and the beginning of Raves. They will lead. It is written in the map. There is a new beginning, and it's different. It's in the coming Cycle of the Phoenix that it is going to shake out. You will see the breakdown of the human infrastructure, of fertility, and the Raves will emerge. It is a time of de-stabilisation when there is no more protection for us. Most children today grow up with the illusion of planning as their security blanket, that there will be jobs and an organised world in front of them. It's what we have gotten used to. It's like a junkie with its fix. Boy, will we have to go cold-turkey! at everybody can handle that. It's a vast change. It's not like in 2027 a curtain will be drawn. We are already in it, crawling towards it. Everything being put into place. The last gasp. We have less than 15 years, which is not long, considering how long the whole Cycle is. The Temple is where the value of life is established. There are times when life seems to have enormous value, like right now. at for everyone obviously. But there was a time, not that long ago, when a life had no value. We still have the Rwandas and Bosnias. There is still this quality in humanity that can see life as meaningless. The Program for that is through the Temple, the body. One of the things to grasp about this body is that we have been living in a time in which the body has been dedicated to work. The 40 th Gate is all about the love of work. Look at the planet! The 59 th Gate that's coming is a genetic role-Gate, and will be an aspect of the mutation that's taking place. One of it is that we have a change in fertility. We will have increased fertility for the potential of Rave, and decreased fertility for the potential of human. The focus for the body will not be to be occupied in labour.Jobs are a relatively new invention. There were traditional jobs before. Hunter, farmer, scribe, whatever the basics were. But the world that we live in now has a zillion different jobs. The Cycle designed it in such a way that the largest number
484
of population can survive long enough for the mutation to emerge. It will be more and more difficult to become pregnant with a human embryo. Of course, that's part of the shock. This will be seen soon, within the first 50 years. The real dilemma is that it's not really this that will diminish our population. Right now, we are best positioned to deal with things like bird-flu because of international human support for controlling such a thing. It's a by-product of the current Cycle. International cooperative planning. Let's take the example of a pandemic post-2027, whatever it will be. Nobody is even going to know it happened. We will be entering into a selfish, individual, isolated, non-cooperative, and highly competitive age. There will be a sudden outbreak of something, and there will be no international Red Cross and no Doctors Without Borders. How long do you think they will be able to operate the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention? The world changes and viruses evolve. We are protected by our Cycle, and it is in our blood. But that's not what's coming. The next pandemic will come as surely as anything, and there will not be the infrastructure to deal with it. If you don't happen to have a strong body, which you can have by being correct, chances of survival are deeply limited. This knowledge was always meant to protect people for future generations in the first place. The only protection they will have in an age like this will be their own inner AuthOrity. There will be nothing else. They will not be able to run to hospitals and clinics. Who says there will be even doctors? How long do you think this can last? You have to break with the habit. We think it's always going to be like this. You get up in the morning in New York City and you expect your bagel to be there. Are we in for a shock! There is no control in the coming Cycle. The 40-37 is a great control mechanism. The bargain. We are in the 1st Line aspect of
485
this Cycle. In 2027, we will enter into a 6th Line phase. Think of all the 1/3s, the 5/ Is, the 4/ Is, and 1/ 4s-all of them. They will be useless and out of place after 2027. They won't fit in. They will wonder how they are to live their lives in such a world. The 6'h Line's world is coming. The role model, the perfection of individualisation. There are no more sheep, only wolves. That's what's coming. Those that simply exist. Everything will be for the Raves. It will not bother them that the cities are in ruin. They don't see. It's not important for them what all that is. They will have their own world, being busy with their own thing: the conscious Penta. But humans will not have such an advantage. To go through this Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix, generation of generation will have to be taught by word of mouth, down the line, parent to child, what they need to know in order to survive in such a world. And what they need to know is primarily their Strategy Type and inner Authority. This is not an era that any of us, if we were offered a ticket, would go to once we heard what it would be like. We would not take the ticket. We are not equipped. By the time the post-2027 generation is 40 or 50 years old, they will be accustomed to have grown up in this environment. It will be their world. That things fall apart will be natural. That human beings look out for themselves will be clear, but whether they truly will be prepared is another question. That's why we are here, that's why Human Design is here. Our world and our movement are driven by detail, driven by facts, and driven by the logic of all of that. It's the way we have been moved, what we follow in that sense, even if some of the facts are lies. The collective facts and details have been our leading forces in implementing this plan. You can't imagine something more different from the 62 nd Gate than the 53 rd that's coming. It has no detail or facts. All it wants to do is start something. There is only a beginning. It doesn't have any facts yet. From one end comes a new beginning. For us humans, it will mean to be a survivor, to survive
486
the shock. To be a survivor who lives on the spirit of its unique accomplishment. I don't fear for our children. I only fear that there will be so many who will be so disoriented in this great shifting that they will suffer wmecessarily in a life that can still be what any life can be. A life of beauty and grace, a life of unique, differentiated truth. To be human is no longer a privilege, bur an obligation to our own specie that it can leave this plane with grace. This is what the knowledge is for, especially in 100 years or 200 years from now; when the depth of this Cycle begins to work its way, when the remnants of Planning will be long gone. The real magic for humans was always to be alone and perfect. That's what uniqueness is. It's as holy and sacred as anything you could ever imagine. It is a wonder to be so at ease in the world. Everything about the future is about taking that away The not-self, the homogenised time is carrying it. All we were left with from the seven-centred world is the religious baggage and blood. They never gave us the tools for awakening. They only gave us the laws of submission. Prayer. The homogenised New Age is full of people who want to be one with everything, and they already are homogenised and one with everything. They long ago lost their true identity We live in a world of ghosts and zombies, homogenised beings, going through scripted formulas. In this vast struggle, in this evolutionary struggle, to achieve the highest possible level of cognition in form, you can see how many have to be created that will never ever attain it, so there is a percentage that can, that might. And then-it's over. Evolution moves on. The end on this plane isn't going to be a mystery. Humanity will probably know it is coming, long before it comes. And the Raves will know. It has to with the geometry of the great dance in heaven. Things bang into each other. It is the way things go. We are surrounded by objects, hurtling at incredible speeds that bang into each other, and change trajectory. We have vast
487
dedicated intelligence and computers trying to map as many asteroids as possible, because we know that at least one of them is a potential planet killer. It's not going to be God and his hordes riding down from heaven to fight the great battle against the Devil. This time before the end, the Cross of Explanation from 2851-3262, is going to be the only period, where the potential of Rave might actually be seen. There will be enough conscious Rave Pentas, so that they can begin to form at least primitive commuruties that in a sense will control environments, and through that will expand their cognitive power. This will allow them to build a kind of Maya we cannot grasp. We will be as uillmportant to the lives of Pentas as ants are to us. We only pay attention to ants if they go into the kitchen during the wrong time of the year. You don't want to bump as a human into a Rave kitchen at the wrong time of the year. This will be their time. We will not have the Rave sensory equipment. We don't fit into their world. They might as well be on another planet. We don't get the same advantage by getting together in a group like the Penta. We can't compete with that. But those humans who can operate correctly, those who follow their Strategy Type and inner AuthOrity, they will be okay and life will be what it is. Your children and grandchildren can be equipped if you teach them. They will go with the punches, and that's the way it is, but they can be equipped. They will not carry the same varuty and arrogance that we have. We have been the favourites of our time, and they will be put in their place. Think about those dinosaurs when they had been embraced by the Program for 300 million years. They ruled the world, and it wasn't a world we know. It changes all the time. This is going to be the Program for a world we won't live in. We won't live in the Rave's world, but it doesn't mean that our world will disappear. It only means we have no place in the Rave's world. This is the time to be human, and there
488
is only very little time left. Most of you will not incarnate again. Less and less humans are going to come in to the world. In order for you to incarnate again, you have to return to your bundle, which means you have to die correctly. You need these lucky forces around to keep you from being disturbed at death so you get that opportunity. This is it. You might never get this opportunity again. The possibility to fulfil our process, free of the turmoil, to be at ease with what it means to be, to move and to die. It's all okay when you are correct. The wheel is turning and it's turning against us. It has bigger fish to fry. So this is it. What it takes is the grace to bow down to the form, to surrender to its intelligence, to allow it to live its life, and it will not matter in what age you live in. I don't think that humans can do anything to the Rave Penta once they are together. I don't think anyone can know how it will be when the Program is no longer guiding and nurturing us, when we no longer have an organisational foundation. Humans can be nasty creatures, but they are not going to be organised and not going to be able to gather together. In the first zoo years, these things might be still possible, but the Raves will emerge anyway. In the Cycle of the Sleeping Phoenix, the first Rave Pentas will emerge. We don't know how many, and I don't think there will be a lot of them. You might end up with 50 of them. It's not going to be a huge thing until you get to the Cycle of Contagion. It takes time for them to discover who they are and what they can do. Humans will110t be in the game. They will be too consumed about their own survival. Pentas will probably only emerge in institutions first. In primitive parts of the world, they will simply not survive. And then you will have places of a Rave Penta, and nobody else will know. There will be breakdowns of communication and provincialisation of societies. The natiol1state as we know it will disappear. Humans will be too much concerned about themselves and not worried about what seems to be harmless forms.
489
491
he word apocalypse is not well understood. Some people think. it's the end of the world, but the ancient Greek word means to unveil, which is why you have the Revelation of Saint John. In fact, the apocalypse is the discussion of the end of an age by a messenger. What's coming is not an end, but the turning of the wheel in a much larger process. This is about the Crystals of Consciousness and it has always been about them. They have gone through creation and destruction, embodied in various creations of form and all part of the long evolutionary history of the universe itself. We would have to go through the birth and death of generations of stars before there would even be the elements necessary for our self-reflected consciousness in this form to work. Death is inevitable, transcendent, and the turning of the wheel.
T
The end is not the punishment of God. It's just a vast natural process. Nothing is eternal. Everything has a beginning and an end. And nothing stops. There is an end that's coming, and we are moving towards it. You must be a fool to see that there is an end to everything, yet believe there isn't one for our world.
493
The end of this Round brings what mutation brings on a grand level. There is going to be a culling. There have always been cullings. It's along the theme of the good will be rewarded, and the bad will be punished, only that it won't be like this. Crystals have a quality. They can be understood through the four basic principles of yin and yang. The future is all about a deep capacity to integrate. Everything serves a purpose in its time. It's not about being evil. All the yang-yang Crystals are no longer needed in the future and will be annihilated after this Round. These Crystals have been around for 15 billion years. One can't even imagine what they have been through over such a vast space and movement. One of the oddest stories the Voice told Ra was about the arrival of Neptune into our Solar System. We have an anomaly in our Solar System that has never been fully explained by science. It can be seen in the moons of Uranus, as one of them in particular has been fused together from three different pieces of debris in an instant of incredible heat. Uranus itself was hit so hard by something that its magnetic poles shifted to its equator. It was also knocked into a full retrograde spin, with its magnetic field on its side, which gave Uranus its enormous electromagnetic whip that it is now whipping around our Solar System. About 2.7 billion years ago, something crashed into the Solar System. What entered was eptune, which came originally from nearby Dubhe, a star that makes up part of the Four Corners and is 123 light years away from us. When eptune entered the Solar System, an earlier culling took place because the Crystals of Consciousness were on board. This is how they arrived into our Solar System. Those Crystals that were culled were in a gravitational sense dragged into the orbit of our Sun, and pulled into the central furnace of the Sun. At that moment, the Sun was seeded with consciousness. And according to the Voice, this is where all the yang-yang Crystals will go to after this Round. It's not an instant
494
annihilation. The impact of a culling is the slow release of information. The Camel and the Dog have been the filtering agents of those that have been culled before. Sacrifice is part of growth. Slowly, Round after Round, the Crystals will be broken down in this extraordinary furnace. The next bundling of the Crystals of Consciousness will be without the yang-yang. And everything changes without this deep penetrating force. All these myths about Judgement Day, the damned, the wicked being punished, going to hell and burning in the fire, are like a slightly distorted B-horror movie of what's really going to happen. The reality of what is going to happen is simply that the Earth will be hit by an object. This is the way space works. The universe is nothing but things banging into each other. It's the way things are created. According to recent calculations, there are between 7,000 and 25,000 objects of planet-killer size that could, depending on their own interactions, hit the Earth. When you think about the asteroid-belt that's between Mars and Jupiter, you have to see that these objects are constantly banging into each other, and by doing so, change their geometry. Thousands of tons of debris hit the Earth every day from the sky They are just out there, waiting for its moment in the great movement of things. If you look at all those planets that don't have atmospheres or the Moon, you can see all the pockmarks. Do you remember when Shoemaker-Levy banged into Jupiter? That would have destroyed Earth. If humanity is forrunate, it will only have about 40 to 70 hours warning. It's not like they will be able to predict it. It will just happen, and that will be it. Not necessarily what old prophets wanted to see. The only battle that is there at the end, which the prophets misread, is the 1,000 years that Raves and humans have to deal with each other on the road to the end. It's not the forces of God meeting the forces of Satan on some great battlefield.
495
All the Crystals of Consciousness, no matter if they ever incarnated or not, except the yang-yang, will move on. All those souls will be saved. For another day, for another form, for another journey There will be no great answer at the end. The world will not go to its end in an act of beauty and glory. There will just be fear for most. Well done, and next. And next it shall be. And the yang-yang will perish. And all life on this planet will die. Whatever is rooted in the genetic code will be destroyed. There will be no escape. one. It will be a clean slate after this. The Crystals of Consciousness will bundle, as they always have. The very shock of the planetary encounter will create the impetus for the bundling. It will take place around the Design Crystal bundle. When I described the process and moment of biological death in us, we talked about how the Magnetic Monopole and the Design Crystal together leave the body at the moment of physical death. And the death of life on this planet will be when the Design Crystal bundle literally leaves the planet. It will get sort of whacked out by what's hitting the Earth. It carries with it the zillions and zillions of Monopoles. They will call all the Crystals and pull them around the bundle. So, you have the bundle-and the bundle is in movement. If you can imagine it, you would sort of see it like a sperm. This blob with a tail. And the tail is all the yang-yang Crystals. They are not part of the core and the central configuration. The bundle will move towards the Sun. It will swing around the Sun, leaving behind all the yang-yang, taking them to their place of annihilation. Then, it continues with its journey That bundle is selective in which Personality Crystals it is carrying, in the way they and their layers are arranged. It all has to do with Fractals. It would be amazing to see the re-arrangement of all the Crystals around the Design Core. They will be arranged according to the Fractals, the way they were connected to each other from the very beginning, less the yang-yang. Ra said that trusting the
496
apocalypse of a seven-centred being is like waiting to get the truth from a gorilla. It has to be seen within the context of what we are. It is the end of our age. The interregnum that started 1781. It'sjust the end of the road. Jumping off and waiting. The turning of the wheel. Ra always knew who was yang-yang. It was not something he thought about, but something that just happened. He was also told by the Voice how to see the difference, but he never told anyone, as he could not see the value of doing so. The Sun is also yang-yang. It will die, too.
497
499
he ight of Brahma is the return to emptiness, to nothingness. In a sense even beyond nothingness. It's nothing we are in any way familiar with. It carries with it a flavour of frightfulness and fear. This emptiness that every child feels when it ponders its own death. Every child will do it at some point, and they end up in this odd space of not being able to grasp nothingness. Some are frightened and others can be exhilarated by it. [ don't think it's actually possible for any of us to comprehend what takes place during the ight of Brahma, in this emptiness. The more we go into the future, the more we reach a certain level of incompetence within us. Certain things have been revealed, leaving us wondering even what the point of such a thing can be. What's coming can only be a story for now. It can't be anything else. Time will tell.
T
501
I _
\e already talked about the fact that it will be an asteroid
V\} that will with all likelihood end life on
Earth at the end of the Round. There is an asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter, which seems to be debris of a failed protoplanet. The number of objects there are mind-blowing, and some of them are quite large. Certain scientists are trying to track as many as they can, but it's a hopeless task. The problem is that all these asteroids are constantly banging into each other and therefore changing trajectory. You can see how difficult it is to track something that might end up being the planet killer. It's like a huge billiards table with endless balls. You have no predictability.
There is a region in the asteroid belt that is relatively close to us. It's called NEAs (near-Earth asteroids) and they have orbits that cross that of the Earth. Because they are relatively close to us in terms of the size of our Solar System, the actual time of warning we could have is fairly small. There are all these people trying to COdify and catalogue all objects in space in order to
502
keep track of them. We always knew that this is in the cards for us. Look at the dinosaurs. They ruled the planet, this huge alien world of reptiles. All the other life forms had to scurry around in the dark hiding from them. Then all of a sudden, there comes an absolutely wonderful rock that causes a nuclear winter, with the Sun blocked out for years and these cold-blooded dinosaurs were gone. Just like that. This is the movie, and it is not a new movie. This is just how the plot works, this is how mutation works. Have you ever seen those incredible photographs of galaxies banging into each other? Unbelievable! This is a vast mutative Program. From our perspective, it seems rather coarse, but then just look inside of you at T-cells banging into and invading a microbe, and then chewing it alive. There is a rock with our number out there, just waiting. Sitting out there in one of these zones. It will never be about if. It's just when, and according to the Voice, we have a time frame when this will happen. We never have been given a precise date. I guess it could be pretty amazing to see it happen. The heat, the light, and the sound when it approaches the atmosphere. It would be such an interesting thing to see how fragile everything is, how fragile life is. It is a great mutative step.
503
he striking of the planet will dislodge the Design Crystal bundle, literally throwing it out of the Earth and out of the Earth's atmosphere. You are looking at planetary death in the same way as when you look at human death; the Design Crystal leaving the hum an body with the Monopole embedded. When the Design Crystal bundle leaves the environment, all support for life is lost. It doesn't just fire out there on its own. It is not comfortable when it is exposed. That's why it spends its existence deep within the mantle of the Earth. So, what happens when it leaves the Earth is: the Monopoles of the Design Crystal bundle attract all the Personality Crystal bundles and it shrouds itself with all these Personality Crystals. The shrouding that takes place is not random. The Monopoles will call certain Crystals and bundles at certain times. The Crystals that will be closest to the Design Crystal bundle surface will be yin-yin and the last one on the outer shell will be the yang-yang Crystals. There is a kind of choreography going on.
T
The consciousness field is moving. The core of the potential of universal consciousness is moving. All of us have already
504
travelled incredible distances over 15 billion years. It's truly phenomenal to think about it. Within each of us is the history of the whole universe. We are witnesses of it all, of course not always conscious. This beautiful ball called Earth was just a stop along the way, just a beautiful place to rest and get on with self-reflected consciousness. But it is a temporary abode. There is a whole different form that has to come. When we get to the end of the Round, we come to a point where the experiment can't go any further on this plane. By the time we get to the evolution of the conscious Rave-Penta, we reach the obvious limitation of the bio-form. The bio-form is a problem, no matter how sophisticated you become. It's a deep limitation. There is so much that has to work, so many moving parts. It has to be fed, it is fragile, and you need a certain kind of planet with a certain potential for bio-development. But it can get you only so far. Biology has the problem of a limited life span. There are so many things on Earth that only exist for a moment. Biology is nothing but death. Over and over again. Rub your hand, and you kill millions of cells. We have to pay so much attention to the bio-form and it has to be maintained. It's why the Crystal bundle has to move on, because the Earth is not the right medium for what's coming. What's coming is not a bio-form at all, at least not in any conceivable way that we can understand it. This is the end of life as we know it. The bio-form has been interesting because of its mutative potential. When you escape the bio-form, you actually leave mutation behind. That's really something to think about. This is what's so incredible about the bio-form. There is this constant reproductive mutation that takes place with every generation. If you go back 2.5 billion years to the beginning of life on this planet, you can see how long it took. Four million years ago, we were not sophisticated and had just figured out how to walk erect. About 200,000 years ago, we were savages. Then 10,000 years ago, we figured out how things grow.
505
Go back 7,000 years ago, we started to write. Think about how long it has taken to develop the infrastrucrure for self-reflected consciousness. The Program says: "Okay, we've invested 2.5 billion years into this. It was very interesting. Yes, we do get self-reflected consciousness. Very good, but we need to do much better than this. Much more sophisticated, much more efficient." So, it replaces mutation with something quite remarkable, that is a kind of immortality. Relative immortality. No bio-form, no death. No bio-form, no reproduction. It's very different, what's beyond the end on Earth, beyond the closing of the Round. The planet where we are coming from is rare. It has a special environment that was needed for the bio-form, and where we are going is as common as it can be. We leave behind the bio-form and we will become aliens, so to speak. By the time we get to the point of describing where we are going in this book, it is as good as any science-fiction story you could ever imagine. When the Design Crystal bundle is moving out of the Earth, it is pulling with it all Design Crystals of life on the planet. Things are just going to die in an instant. When this happens? Wow! Talk about a wave! Unbelievable. Death will be everywhere. Zillions of fish dying within moments. It's the life-force perishing. It's the form principle dying. The bundle, as it moves, is tearing all life out of the planet, and as it does that, it layers in the Personality Crystals to create a sheath, to protect itself as it moves through space. You have to understand: once the Crystals leave the planet, the lights have been rumed out. There is no thinking and no seeing. There is no hardware, there is no existence, there is no universe, no unique lives, and there is no unique intelligence. There is nothing. This is the emptiness. But it is not really nothing. Because the Design Crystal bundle and its sheath of Personality Crystals are actually in movement. And everything is about
506
movement. Our perfection in life is about movement. Operating out of Strategy Type and inner Authority is aligning you to what is correct for you as geometry. And in the magic of the Design Crystal bundle and its Personality sheath leaving the planet, they go on a journey which is a slingshot journey. The Crystals will go around the Sun, but they will not go back to where they started. You have yin-yin, then yin-yang, then the yang-yin, and then on the outside of the bundle, the yang-yang Personality Crystals. When they will go around the Sun and come within its reach, the outer sheath of the yang-yang will get pulled into the core of the Sun where they will remain until they are annihilated, which ultimately will be until the Sun itself dies.
After going around the Sun, the Crystals will continue their journey towards Jupiter. It will not be their final destination, but it is an important place to go. We already talked in earlier chapters about the importance of Jupiter and its four Galilean moons, which in their electromagnetic interaction with Jupiter carryall the information that runs the programming on Earth.
507
t:: uropa is an extraordinary, absolutely beautiful moon of JuL,..,piter. It has frozen water underneath the surface. Europa is tiny compared to Jupiter. The Crystal bundle and its sheath, after arriving, will run parallel to Europa, caught in the electromagnetic connection and gravitation of Jupiter. It will be caught in there for an incredibly long time. It will move with Europa in its movement, in a sense staying in its shadow as it moves around Jupiter in many cycles. The Voice said it will take 200 million years from the end of this Round to reconstitute life, to reconstitute the consciousness-field. In other words, to put the Crystals of Consciousness back into self-reflected forms. About 200 million years of emptiness. Not that it matters, which is the joke. It's not like anybody is concerned about it or has to wait. And at some moment, when the process is at the right place, at the right time, suddenly it will be there. And
508
suddenly, those Crystals of Consciousness with all of their potential, the software that they are, will finally get a new hardware and will begin the end-game process, which will take another two billion years. The universe, the child, is an enormous entity. So the Crystal bundle will go through an endless dance around Jupiter, taking in the remains of the electromagnetic field. Everything that has transpired in the incarnative program of humanity can be found in the environment of Jupiter. It's a special future that will be shaped through that dance. In that very emptiness of the Night of Brahma is also the promise. It will never know the emptiness when it emerges. It is the outer Solar System that is being prepared for the future. We currently live in a pat on the back and golden watch time. "Thank you very much, but we have a new model. It will be ready in a couple of hundred million years, and, oh boy, is that ever going to be cooL" We are building the consciousness of an incredible thing, which is an enormous process. Remember, if the future is not going to be a bio-form, then they cannot count on mutation to make up for bad engineering. It has to be designed properly. The form principle has to emerge correct and for that it will take hundreds of millions of years of preparation. We are moving towards a trinary Crystal format, a vehicle with three Crystals with one of those coming from the mammalian plane. There is that extraordinary relationship already growing between humanity and mammals. Although they seem inferior in many ways to us, especially in terms of self-reflective consciousness, what they have learnt in relationship to the way in which they deal with environment is something extremely important for the future. We don't understand the deeper purpose of what mammalian evolution has been about, and the Voice never told us, but it's clear that it's special. The Voice said
509
that the Personality Crystals of mammals are exactly the same as the Personality Crystals of humans. One of the signs indicating this change of a relationship with mammals after 2027 is the breaking of the 19-49 Channel. I think that there is going to be great karmic punishment for the taking of mammalian life after that point. There might be a price to be paid. What we are really experiencing is the building of the Ajna Centre of the totality. It's something spectacular to recognise. We are the body-consciousness, the body-intelligence of the whole. This, the universe, is a maturing vehicle that has not yet emerged into the world it belongs. It's all part of creating a single, vast, self-reflected consciousness. The majority of Personality Crystals of consciousness, when the end of the Round comes, will never leave the Night of Brahma. They will never incarnate because there will be limited seats. There will be certain Personality Crystals that will have a ticket, not all of them human Crystals. And those that don't have a ticket? It will not make any difference to them. There is a grace to understand your place in the movement of things, and it is beautiful just to see these things. We are mental beings, and it is a great struggle after all to deal with the mind, but I think when you engage mind in such beauty, it's hard for it to stumble back into the folly of being stupid.
510
511
513
ObevoV\ ~V\d tl-te 'f2ecoV\s-titv-tiov\
beron is so different to anything else in the Solar System. All of the moons of Uranus are named after characters created by William Shakespeare or Alexander Pope. Oberon is the king of the fairies in A Midsummer Night's Dream. Even all the names of places on Oberon are named after characters from Shakespeare. It's an extraordinary anomaly in the naming of things in our Solar System. As we already heard, the Crystal bundle is in a totally different configuration for the first time in a long time. As a matter of fact, certain Fractals no longer exist with the stripping of the yang-yang Crystals. The Crystals are going around Jupiter in a parallel orbit to Europa for millions of years. It is the Night of Brahma, the time of preparation for the reconstitution. What is taking place in that process is not something that any of us could possibly grasp. Yet, a ZOO-million-year Night of Brahma in a 15-billion-year process is kind of a little nap. After all, an important transformation is taking place. It's the information of the Galilean moons that is carried forward by all of this. The moons themselves will not survive
O
515
the entire process, which will take two billion years. By then, we will also begin to see the death of the Sun. It will gobble up the inner planets and the moons of Jupiter when it dies. That's why the information must be passed on in the 200-million-year orbit around Jupiter. Fractal lines are nothing but hierarchical structures. Every time that there is a culling and shifting of the fundamental components, there has to be a realignment of the Fractal. There is something bizarre in this, as this is a unique stage in the history of the movement. For 15 billion years, the Centre Crystals have always been part of the migration of the Crystal bundles. But they will not be going forward. They are going to be left off and annihilated, too. There will be no Centre anymore. A new hierarchy is being established. For 15 billion years, there has always been a central Fractal line, a Centre that was never in the middle, Fractals that were long and short. The Crystal bundle is realigning itself, and we don't know how. When you wake up from Brahma's ight, there will be a completely new movie, but the Crystals of Consciousness can't stay there. It's time to move on. Any event like that can only be initiated by a violent act. Something will bang into something, and this will send the Crystal bundle to what is going to be its final journey. It is going to the moon Oberon, one of the major moons of Uranus. We already heard about the moons of Uranus, when eptune banged into Uranus as it arrived into our Solar System. One of these moons is called Miranda, and it looks kind of pasted together. As a matter of fact, it's one the most extraordinary objects we have in our Solar System, because it is a moon made up of three different parts. One part looks like a normal cratered moon, the other part looks kind of spongy, and the third part is kind of gouged and full of runny stuff. The three parts are fused together. In order to fuse chunks of rock you have to
516
have absolutely incredible heat, in an event that took place two billion years ago. Ra was told that Oberon and the main moons of Uranus came along with Neptune. They are, in fact, components of what was once a larger Neptune.
Oberon is an incredibly cold place. We would never endure such a place. It is Moon-like in its nature. It actually looks so much like our Moon that it has the nickname of being its twin. They have approximately the same mass, they look very similar, and have the same kind of surface features. This will be the home for the Crystals of Consciousness for two billion years. It's a shorter period than the one we had on Earth. The environment isn't going to be necessarily important, other than the fact that it is incredibly cold. It's necessary for the form principle that will emerge on Oberon, but it is going to be different. Every idea that we ever had about what life is will be over now: To be honest, we would not recognise the new form, the Eron, as a life. You wouldn't know how to. You can recognise it as a science-fiction concept of consciousness, but not as a lye. It will
517
bear no association to life as we understand it. The Eron is not a bio-form. You might say, the Eron is wired, rather than genetic. The whole principle of life is different. Anything on Oberon that could be of value to a human is meaningless. It doesn't look like a friendly neighbourhood, but this isn't going to be a world where anything will ever be built. This is a world in which the surface will never be touched. When the Crystal bundle moves around Oberon, the Personality Crystal sheath will break off, and only when it is completely unfolded will the Design bundle go into the core of it. This will be the same construct as we understand that the Crystals of Consciousness operated on Earth. The only difference is what will be constructed, and because it is not a bio-form, it will have extreme longevity. It will not only survive in form for the next two billion years, but perhaps for hundreds of billons years and beyond. We are talking about something that is nonreproductive. Something that we understand as reincarnation will no longer exist. There is no way to call this life. Life and death are the same thing. They are one. We are talking about a form principle that is inanimate. It is not alive. There will only be a certain percentage of the Personality Crystals that have made the journey and will be able to enter into form. Only a small number. The others will never again enter into form. They will be in a permanent state of nonexistence filtering, similar to the Crystal bundles that exist around Earth now. It's a long-term program to get to a place of specialisation. Those incarnating into Eron, they are highly specialised. They are on the Fractal for the big ride. All the way. They are, in essence, the essential components of the Design Crystal of the totality. That's, in fact, what all those Crystals are anyway. They are all aspects of the Design Crystal of the totality. And it is here that the Design Crystal is going to
518
lock its Program in, lock its vehicle program in. There are trillions of billions of trillions of Crystals and there will only be millions that will incarnate. The vast majority never will. It is not that they will be without value. They carry the consciousness field as a specific filtering agent, and they always will be part of what is the on-going process, but never truly be a component of it. They are not destined to be part of the Eron. It's an interesting transition, that movement. First, the bundle leaving Earth, then leaving the yang-yang behind, this long reshuffling process without a Centre, and finally this movement to Oberon. This slow spreading out of the Personality sheath, then the Design going in, and eventually, the beginning of the orchestration of the event. Some kind of vast seeding. Our uniqueness as humans is determined by time. For example, our birth time. We have a different alignment to different forces, because we arrive at different times in different places. The thing that is so incredible about the reconstitution of Oberon is that it will take place in a moment. All at once. One birthday. This is what we talk about when we talk about homogenisation. It is the future in a way that is hard to imagine. These are components in a greater component. The whole is always going to be greater than the sum of the parts. We are, in fact, the body-intelligence of the totality. Every breath we take on this planet is transmitted into the neutrino ocean into space at the speed of light, and it never stops. The totality is filled with our process, and by the time we are reconstituted on Oberon that is something that can become ultimately a two-way street. This totality, this is our body. If it is our body, it is not simply here to move us. We are here to move it. We are here to maintain it.
519
It is going to be a selected crew, organised at Jupiter, riding along with Europa. This is where the acrual selection process is all arranged. And then a couple of million years to get to the point where it is established. It's metaphysics. How it takes place is hard to imagine, but it certainly takes place in the physical world. It's a real process. It's just slow, like a glacier. Little bit by little bit, things fall into place. By the time they get to Oberon, it's already all laid out in the dance, in the movement. The Monopoles will release the Personality Crystals into the gravitational field of Oberon. Similar to when they let go of the yang-yang for the dive into the Sun. And it is the Monopole that drives its way to the core with the bundle itself.
If you look at all the science-fiction stories and movies of humans, they are all distortions of the human spirit. They are never really alien. What they imagined wasn't really rooted in the alien at all. When I think about the Eron, I really recognise an alien. It's as alien as alien can be. Ra always said he reached his level of incompetence as far as this goes, although he has been given the Design of the Eron, which we will look at briefly in the final chapter. Ra said it was a long story that went on and on when he had the encounter. It was the story of the Crystals of Consciousness that he was given during the first day. It started off with the Big Bang and he was already enormously drained when it evenrually got to this part of the story, and it just kept going and going. He was given ways to translate the mechanism of the Eron, but that doesn't mean he knows what it possibly can be like. He has acrually seen them, as the encounter itself was also extremely visual. Eron are not robots. They have consciousness at a deep level, but they will not in a sense understand where they came from. They are born all at the same time and have a fresh start. Ra said he always loved a good story, and the Voice was
520
the best storyteller he ever met, and that's what he enjoyed so much. He was just taken away by the beauty of the story. It's a dance and a magical thing. Whatever contribution any one of us ever made, will never disappear. Streaming out of us all the time, in every direction. Nothing is ever lost.
521
Tl1.e
523
EVOVl
Tl1.e Ev-oV\
No Feelings.Crisis or Change:No Hunger No Judgement-Correction or TalentNo Taste No Openness:No outside that is Inside! No ThroatNo Voice or Mind. No Death.
ne of the things that struck Ra deeply at the time when he was given the knowledge was the Design of forms. Not just the focus on humans, but all these other forms. It would become a kind of pattern in the revelation. Day after day, there was some kind of form that was being presented. To be in a mad situation, and then on top of that have mad subjects, is bizarre. Ra said that it's very difficult to explain how this is and to be in such a thrall to that kind of an experience, with this otherworldly intelligence going on and on about something that will be hundreds of millions year away in the future. There was a part of Ra asking-not that it got anywhere near the surface"What for?"
O
He never knew what it is for. He guessed that there are certain Crystals that will ride in these vehicles, and any information that touches them will leave some kind of effect that is in
525
essence information, in whatever way this can possibly work. The beginning stuff was a necessary ingredient to understand the construct of how things are now. But the future? The Eron? Oberon? Orbiting 200 million years around Europa? You can only look at it as a story. According to the Voice, the Eron is the foundation of the expression of the totality. We are components of that foundation. That foundation is a Single life. By saying such a thing, it is impossible to understand what has been just said. We don't know what context to place that in. We understand life in a limited way. It's difficult to understand the universe as one life, as an it and not as a collection of things. It's not within the illusion that defines it, but what is beyond it that defines it. What will define the illusion for this entity is impossible to say or imagine. You can call it the ring-pass-not, an expression from the 19 th Century. When we begin to get to the Eron, we begin to get to a truth. In order for the bundle to leave Europa, an event has to take place. It is a spectacular event. We celebrate it, in fact. In the microcosm, in our little lives.
Tltte AVY';v~1 o-P- tl-te s;lI1qle revsoll1~I;-h1
;lI1to #te Tot~I;ft1 't:= irst, you have to understand that Ra tricked us when he I spoke about the Personality and Design Crystals in a human. He did this on purpose, and we already talked about this in the chapter about the story of the Crystals of Consciousness. Both Crystals of Consciousness are in essence a Design Crystal. What we refer to as Personality is just another kind of Design Crystal. There are no real Personality Crystals. He taught us
526
Tl.1.e E-vOVt
the lie, because this is not something you want to explain to a beginner when you talk about a basic human chart and try to teach someone Strategy Type and inner Authority. By calling one of the Crystals Personality, it makes it easier to understand what it's doing within the context of the human form. But in reality, there are no Personality Crystals. They are, in fact, a kind of training vehicle to get the programming right. All in preparation for the single Personality of the totality. The single Personality, when it will arrive. What does the Design Crystal do in the microcosm of the foetus? It does the work, together with the Monopole, of building the vehicle, building something specific. Everything about that vehicle, our body, is that it is being built to house the potential of self-reflected consciousness, which is going to emerge through being able to receive the Personality Crystal. Not only to receive it, but actually call it. It's the Magnetic Monopole of the foetus that calls in the Personality Crystal, sings its electromagnetic song.
That Crystal bundle that's there at Oberon is at some point ready. And its readiness is the readiness of the totality to receive its single Personality. The universe is an it. We don't know what this receiving is going to be like on a cosmic scale. We have no idea. A kind of mini Big-Bang in a way. We don't know where it's going to happen, where the totality is going to be penetrated. It will be penetrated from the outside, and at a cosmic scale that we can't know. What we do know is that the ripple effect from that will disengage the Crystal bundle from Europa, and will ultimately bring about the destruction of the Galilean moons. This will be quite a thing. When the Personality on a cosmic level penetrates the totality, the universe, it is going to shatter. But this time it is going to shatter in a way that's hard to understand.
527
When the Design Crystal shattered, every single aspect was unique and only one aspect, the centre aspect, was a microcosm of the totality. But the real Personality Crystal will shatter perfectly. Every Crystal-facet will be the microcosm of the whole. Everyone of those will be an exact mirror. They will be in essence all Centres, and will be called into the Eron vehicle. They are not simply going to be called into the Eron by a Design Crystal and a Monopole. There will be two Crystals there calling them in. One of them is what we used to think of Personality. These Personality Crystals as we understand them in humans, which are in fact Design Crystals, will then become the infrastructure, the brain program for the real Personality. Every Eron will have the same Personality. This is the mechanism for establishing the unique universal Personality of the totality, which is going to take another two billion years. Two billion years until the totality is ready to be born. Born into something we don't know. These two billion years are the equivalent to the three months before the actual birth of a human foetus. The Eron is an eternal form. It is unlike anything we can grasp as life. Oberon is going to be the core of the Ajna Centre of the totality. The Ajna Centre of the totality is vast in terms of the star field, and full of its own filtering and initiating of the neutrino ocean. The very core of this cosmic Ajna will be on the surface of Oberon, its central control mechanism. The Design Crystal is not only responsible for maintaining the life, but also for the development of the life of the totality. Providing it with the infrastructure, it will need to demonstrate its relative cognition on whatever plane this is going to be. We are talking about the potential of the Personality to be plugged in to the collective consciousness that has been our development. The Crystals, as they have lived through humanity, are those that will live through Eron and they will in their process
528
Tl1.e
E.VOV1
be very much part of the physical life of the totality. We cannot know or understand what life it will be on the outside, just as we cannot imagine such a thing from the inside where we are. It isn't possible. And whatever it will be, what will be its life span? Say, 100 billion years? Or 200 billion years? Does any of that matter? However long it will be, it will only be possible if the vehicle can be maintained. It will be our Design Crystals that filter the possibility of what the totality can be (Oberon is going to be the core of the cosmic Design). It will not only filter it, but it will not filter without influence. This is when the Crystals begin to take intelligent control of the vehicle. Not just simply going through patterns, controlled through an outer program as we go through and struggle with. The Crystals will become the program, as well as being programmed. Cold doesn't describe how cold it is on Oberon. It's hard to duplicate such a thing in laboratories. It is far away from the Sun. And even as the Sun goes through its final billion years of its life, it will never get to a point where that coldness will ever disappear. It is absolutely essential. 0 living thing that we understand could live on Oberon. We are dealing with an object that is very close to a huge planet, Uranus, and its whipping electromagnetic field. So, Oberon is this deeply frozen place trapped in an electromagnetic sea. Eron is a four-sided object, not five-sided like a pyramid. To be accurate, it has three sides and one face, in the same way as you can think of humans having two sides and one face. But in a sense it will be different. The Circuits operate according to a side and are only homogenised through the face. The illustration you see at the beginning of this chapter, an original drawing from Ra, is the illustration of the dynamic of the face. That
529
face of an Eron is quite something. This object, the Eron, is a
small object. It's sort of made of silica. Pure silica, which is the most abundant thing on this planet and it has incredible properties. It's a cold silica object and it's no more than a meter high, with three sides and a face. And it never touches the surface of the planet. It hovers on the electromagnetic field. If you could see it, you would see all these triangular shapes, always in movement. Movement that can be controlled. You have an inanimate object, at least as we understand it, endowed with three Crystals of Consciousness, on a frozen moon, in an electromagnetic ocean, floating. And their floating has a purpose. Their purpose is aface. The number of Crystals that have been annihilated, and the real Personaliry Crystals that arrive later cancel each other out. All of these levitating Erons have a program that will take about a billion years out of the two billion-year process. It is literally to lock into a sphere that surrounds the moon, a huge Crystal ball. All of those Erons are going to work out a mathematical program for linking up and forming this perfect surface, the Design Crystal of the totaliry. But boy, is there a catch! We humans like face-tojace. The embrace of lovers, for example. Face-to-face means a lot to us humans. And no matter how sweet the lover, and no matter how important the faceto-face interaction, eventually there is always a relief when it's over and one can turn away. And then you get Erons where face-to-face is more than just a little encounter; it becomes everything. This program to create the Design Crystal of the totaliry demands something. It demands a form of bonding that is far beyond anything any human being could imagine. It is far beyond what even a Rave could handle. Erons are designed to lock face-to-face. Once they lock, they will never unlock. You see the grandest of mechanics playing out in the organisation
530
Tl-te E-vOlll
of this vast consciousness system, and they are components of it. They are finally unified in a oneness through the unique oneness of the Personality Crystals, and the task of creating the sheath, which is not an easy thing. We are not talking about something that is truly inanimate anymore than we are talking about something that is actually life. The perfection of the consciousness program is that it doesn't require biology. That's its great triumph. That's what this really is. No feelings, no crisis, no change. No experiential way, no hunger, no judgement, no correction, no talent, no taste, no openness, and no outside that is inside, like noses, mouth and ears. Solid. No throat, no voice and no mind. No mind. This is the ultimate brain builder. This is no mind. It is building the cosmic brain, organising it. No death. In our Bodygraph, the Ego and the Sacral never connect directly. If they did, we wouldn't die. When we look at the Eron, we see something that isn't in a wheel anymore. It is a whole new construct at work. If you look at the Channel between the Ego and the Sacral that provides the immortality of the Eron, you see it is the 8-1. A funny place to find the 8-1. There is no Throat. This black Ajna Centre you can see is thrust into the G Centre. This is symbolic. We know, for example, that at death and conception we have either the separation or coming together of the Monopole and Design Crystal. This is significant in the Eron. Remember, there are three Crystals. The Design Crystal of the Eron (from the mammalian world on our planet) will be locked into the Monopole. They will be embedded together. Our so-called Personality Crystal, which is just another Design Crystal, is going to be pulled into the G Centre. It's not going to be embedded, but sort of pulled into the orbit of the Monopole and the mammalian Design Crystal. In that space that you see above the black Ajna, will sit the Personality Crystal. But what
531
you can see is that there is no true Head or Ajna in terms of function. The Gates that are there, that separate the Ajna from the Head, are the 20 and 45, which is what we would call Throat Gates. But recognise that these are bottom Throat Gates. They are feeding this mammalian Design Crystal. There are many things that have to be coordinated in the existence of the Eron. Think about the most common science fiction theme since the advent of the computer. It's A.I., so called artificial intelligence. In other words, to give independent consciousness to an inanimate vehicle. There has been an enormous effort that has taken place, to write the God-code, the consciousness-code from humans for computers. It is there in us, because it is there in our future. But Erons will not be robots. These are not computers. They are conscious forms, and they have a specific Design. Their primary concern is movement, which is navigation. This is why we have a Crystal directly imbedded with the Monopole. The driver and vehicle are aligned as tightly as possible. Everything about the perfection of their process is going to be about their ability to be able to discern with the one element that is really unique and free in a sense. That's what they've inherited from humans. The so-called human Personality Crystal, which now is another Design Crystal. It is going to be up to this Crystal to figure out how or which or where to make that move, to fit in with that other. It is going to be the discernment consciousness. And what a job that is! It does it by being able to discern the value and correctness of the other. You can see the benefit derived from the evolutionary process of the human Personality Crystals, learning all of that by playing the part of Personality in order to be prepared in establishing the framework for that in the Eron. It won't be quick. But then, you don't deal with something that does have a mind. And that's its perfection.
532
lUte Evot/l
It does not mean it does not have choices or-decision making processes. There also will be conditioning elements. But it is not human. There is something interesting about them though. They will have a deeply powerful identity. Each one. And the expression of that will be all in their movement. Imagine this cold, crisp, and dark world in that electromagnetic environment. These small objects floating about, on the hunt, waiting and filtering. All of this in that extraordinary dance to get to this place of coupling. There is the magic progression of faces that will couple, that will lead to sides that will bond, that will lead to the construction of this extraordinary thing: the management hub for the existence of the totality. We have a minimal capacity here to grasp what this is. It goes back to Monopoles, which are so incredible. Wherever we go in the magic of existence, we are always left with this incredible component. The Monopole. It makes everything happen. It is an extraordinary construct, and here it's at its best, pulling everything together and holding it together. This incredible capacity to align us to our direction, to our movement in space. The Monopoles of Oberon will direct the direction of the totality forever. Its life managed from here. And, of course, it's the Monopole that holds us together in the illusion of our separateness, and here the Monopole is going to express something fascinating The one thing that makes it stand out from the other. The Personality Crystal it takes in from human. Here, it will be the illusion of uniqueness. The components have to be able to recognise through difference how they lock together, whether they have found the right face to lock into. When there is one, there will begin to be many, until they are all locked in.
533
The values of the Centres in the Eron, as we know them from humans, will not apply. Everything will carry a different meaning. Just carry with you this image of that truly cold, perfect form for consciousness. It will not eat, does not sleep, has no sex, and does not need to hunt. So much of our time is wasted to keep us alive. The Eron will be a perfect box for consciousness. This is our future, according to the Voice. We humans are an inside-story. We are not an outside-story. The only outside-stories are the illusions we are given in this life, and they are entertaining. But we are an inside-story. We are the machinery. We are the mechanics. We are it now, and we don't know it. It's controlled by the Program. What do you think is going on when trillions of neutrinos are penetrating the entire planet every second? Carrying the information of every single consciousness on this planet, all out into space at every single direction at the speed of light? It's not news out there that something changed at 1781. You travel several hundred light years, and you cover a lot of territory in every direction. We have always programmed the whole, as it programs us. It is a biofeedback, but we are at a stage now, where we have no conscious control over that. The Eron will. It can make things happen in the body, and it has to. It is our body. Eron fulfils this understanding. There will be somewhere around 100 million Erons. Ra said he had an exact number, but he always felt silly with exact numbers. The vast majority of the Crystals that will be in the Eron will be in incarnation when the end comes on Earth, and there will be certain Crystals in bundles that will also be part of the Eron process. The same goes for the mammalian Crystals. The Eron, when it eventually will take control of the body, will change the shape of the universe. The only unique aspect that you will have in the Eron is derived from the human Personality
534
Tl-te Evolll
Crystal. Nobody should make the mistake of thinking of the unborn universe, the child, in terms of human, even if we make some comparisons sometimes. I don't think anyone could grasp what kind of life the universe could possibly be, once it is born. Grasp what kind of world it would be born into. The Voice told Ra that the universe represents a life, which is not yet born. This was the exact expression he was given. It is the Eron that brings the universe, that unborn entity, to its preparation to be born into its outside world. This entity has a Personality and it is the Eron that provides the backseat, like we have it in humans, on a cosmic scale.
535
DH Human Personality Crystal
PE Single Personality of the Totality
I • lith the Eron, you have to be extremely careful with any Gate V\}interpretation as we know it. Even when humans make movies about aliens, they come up with some sort of bio-form, because this is the only way of life we understand. It's difficult to call the Eron a creature, so it's best to just call it an Eron. We are not dealing with something that incarnated to decarnate, or evolve. Here, we aJready have the finished solution. Here is the peifixtion of the form principle. There's no need to go through the mutative experiment. It has properties that are extraordinary and virtually indestructible. It is self-conscious and aware. It is essentially social, and in its own sense, different from every other Erou, but they are orchestrated to operate in a great harmony If we are not dealing with the Gates as genetic constructs, then we have to see that their values are different. This is
536
Tl-t€ E.VOV1
no longer a genetic code. It's a hard-wired code, a permanent way in which this functional construct works. We are struggling to express it within our language. What you see in the Design of the Eron is the schematic of how the neutrino ocean impacts this particular object. The only Centre that remains, relatively speaking, the same is the G Centre. There is no Head Centre as we know it, and there is an odd shaped Ego Centre with an additional Gate. The same thing can be said of the Splenic and emotional systems. There is no Head and Ajna as we understand it. The Ajna being buried in the G is the union of the Design with the Monopole, which in the human would be a sign of death. There is no Throat. We only see what we know as two Throat Gates at the top, but it's obvious that we are not talking about forms of expression coming out of these. Because there is no Throat, there is absolutely no manifestation. The one thing you cannot have here is a Manifestor. Now, we don't go into Strategy Type for the Eron, as they don't need it as we do. The Eron is a huge response mechanism with a generative quality. The Sacral Centre is the core of everything, and it replaces the Throat where all roads used to meet. What is being generated has more to do with the way in which consciousness is driven. The very value of the Centres themselves is going to be completely different. Any attempt to associate value as we know them is not going to work, and while Ra was told some things in great detail, others were not explained at all. There is no mind in this creature, as it is not the point. They will be very much influenced by their two variations of awareness. Mind is not their thing. The Eron is a back seat. It is not the Personality, but it going to provide the infrastructure for it. It is not here to be mentally interested in anything. It has other priorities, and of course, it has its identity. It's more connected to geometry and investigation than anything else. If you look at the colouring, you can see that the Splenic, emotional, Ego, and Head form a single unit. You can sort of look at it as integration. You can look at it as a multi-Channel system, linked through a commonality, which is
537
the mechanism that imbues this frozen silica with a consciousness that it works with. The consciousness is alive, and I guess that's the only way it can be expressed. The vehicle is neither alive or dead, it is simply inanimate, but the consciousness is alive within it. It is this grey zone that infuses the consciousness with its vitality. This is the Program being so clever with the form, so precise, that the form just Simply houses consciousness. The form itself doesn't require, as we understand it, a consciousness. Everything about this thing is the frequencies that are the result of its Crystal infrastructure. You can see that we have three Crystals of Consciousness. The Crystal saying DH is the Design Crystal that derives from humans. The DM is the Design Crystals that detived from mammals. PE is the Personality Crystal from the central Crystal system. The PE sits in what we would call the Heart/Ego Centre, but we carmot call it this anymore in the Eron, and we don't have a name for it. All Erons were created at the same time, so it no longer is a matter whereJupiter or Saturn was at the birth. They are programmed and imprinted in a total different way The knowledge we have about the Eron is obscure, and it's not exacdy like our lives depend on it. There is more irtformation available, with Ra speaking in greater detail about how the programming works in the Eron, and how Circuitry works. I don't find it essential for the purpose of this book. Anyone interested in this subject can go to Jovian Archive or the IHDS to acquire further material and courses. There is a great wonder about the child, the organising and growth of this cosmic entity It's going to have a life in the sense that ultimately; whatever that means, it will emerge into whatever dimension it belongs to. When you look at the grey areas of the Eron Design you get a taste of what's beyond. After all, these are components of the great totality that we can see as a singularity Every Personality Crystal of the Emn is exacdy the same, so in that there
538
Tl1.e EvOVl
is a universal expression of the potential of the cosmic mind that the Eran is designed to support. What you see here in the grey are the parameters that the Eran has to establish in order to be able to offer the Personality the best possible cognitive advantage. It's the blueprint for the coordination for the totality's mind. And don't forget, the Eran is inanimate. It's the consciousness that's alive in the Eran, not its body; and it's a unique consciousness. That's the miracle. Understand that there is a destiny for so many beings; that their Crystals of Consciousness will take this extraordinary ride in the Eron, beyond the ring-pass-not, into a dimension that can only be expressed as unimaginable. And to really understand us and our struggle as humans, to finally be able to come to grips through revelation that we are the embodiment of the form principle and its consciousness. If we don't honour these forms-our human forms-we are not going to get the rewards that are here for us. But ultimately, the form principle is not going to mess around anymore. It will get to this point of magical rigidity. This strange thing that we call Eron.
c
-= ::::
C C
--
~
H
~
--
=
539
3:
A-P-tevwovJ -P-vOllh tl1e Avtl10v
543
MtevWovJ
So
wlAeve
IS
-f-vOIM
+Me Av+Mov
Goel?
here is no this is it. There is you are it. As long as we keep on remembering that, there is ail this possibility here, and it could be so interesting. There is this potential for you to really find your purpose, your transformation, or whatever your themes happen to be.
T
The biggest mistake people make when they get familiar with Human Design is that they think they know who they are, what they will be, and what is coming. Somebody who is truly awake never knows who they truly are in terms of what the mind would use to describe oneself Yes, you can look back, compare, and describe certain points in time. But apart from that, we are a living mechanism in motion, responding perfectly in the moment, without any mental interference, without an idea of ourselves. We are open to all possibilities that life offers, and ideally, responding correctly, only out of our own inner Authority It's not the mind that writes the future. It's life itself It's our Crystals of Consciousness filtering the Program and at the same time writing it. Our minds are just bystanders in this vast, evolving process. The only thing they can do is observe it. Your future is not a concept. It is something that happens out of the moment. You only have to be concerned about the moment, about the now. If you are correct in the now, you will get the future that you deserve. You don't have to worry about what it is. It will be perfect. If you are concerned about what your future will be, you are living somebody else's life, not yours, and you will pay a terrible price. Surrender yourself to life, trust yourself without reasoning, and one day you can trust life. And then, one day, you will discover what it means to love yourself, and out of that emerges the potential for unconditionallove, the only foundation for true relationships.
545
The things that are available to you are endless in the world. But just because they are available, doesn't mean they are for you. They are for all of us. Since we are all different, not everything can be for you. That's why greed can never make your life complete. A greedy person can never know who they are. You are meant to make correct decisions, and through that, only take what's for you. Even when you think of what you eat. Even when you surf the net, when you watch television, when you meet people. There is so much and it isn't all for you. at everything and not everyone is healthy for you. This is so important on every level. Only take what's correct according to your nature. It's a cycle. By taking in what's right for your vehicle, you will get a chance to become you. If you take in what isn't for you, it will take you away from your nature, something we call conditioning, the not-self The more you take in what's right for you, the easier it gets to make these decisions, as your awareness and cognitive potential also increases. We are dealing with a process of refinement over time that can always go both ways. Sometimes you take two steps forward and one back, or vice-versa. And that's why enlightenment takes time, depending how far away you are from your own nature. Religious people might wonder where God is in this revelation, which challenges their beliefs. And others might find some parts, like the apocalypse and the Eron, just frightening. First of all: we don't know if any of this is going to happen. At the moment, it is just a story, but you have to surrender yourself totally to life and wait for the story it will write. Still, all these things are a possibility and time will tell. For me, it is so clear to see that life itself is the God I was always looking for. I call life my Divine Mother. It is life that will look out for you and it is life that will listen to you. Always. It will never abandon you. It's life that truly loves you. But in order to hear life speaking to you, to hear God, you must stop controlling it with your mind. Your mind is screaming all the time, which makes it impossible to hear and see anything else.
546
A-Hev-wovd
-fvOvt-l
-fl;te Av-fl;tov
And then we have the 16 Godheads, the 66 Faces, and many other Crystals high up on the Fractal lines that influence many people's daily lives. Some of them are with us on Earth, while I'm writing this, to offer us guidance. Some of them know what they are and some don't. But one thing is so clear to me: Heaven is not something that is waiting for you beyond this life on Earth. This is it. This is your opportunity to find it. And while it might not be the last one, it could be. It took evolution 15 billion years to give you this stunning vehicle that can house self.reflected consciousness. When you are gone, you will return to emptiness. You will only exist, without being aware of it, as you did before you came into this body and since the beginning of the universe. It isn't a problem, as there is nobody there with a mind who would be able to think about it. It's not that as a Crystal out of form you would be aware of yourself I know that for our specie, for Homo sapiens, now is our opportunity to find Eden, to find the Heaven we've been promised. And it all starts by living correctly as yourself, by rejecting any other Authority but your own. It takes courage, but that's how you fulfil God's plan. God is lift itself, and all of us are part of lift, which means all of us are part of God. ow don't get vain, but it is true. If you want to find God, look into your own being and discover who you truly are. This is where you will find everything that every religion has been promising you for such a long time. This is where you will find your truth. It's been a long journey for you if you have been with me through this book, and perhaps it will be the beginning of another exciting journey that is the journey of your awakening. Enjoy your trip, and don't be too hard on yourself or others. We are what we are. It requires enormous luck and being on the right Fractal to awaken. The good, the bad and the ugly-it is what life is, and that's what makes it entertaining. We are all writing the story: A story without choice. If there is no choice, there can't be blame and guilt. Don't waste your time with it. Never forget.
547
Ey?iloqve
549
ne day, everything that I carried with me in my process, from the time I came into the world, shattered. There was no other way to survive it but to shatter. When that happened I was running an experimental school, and it was years before I would have my encounter. I had these wonderful kids, about 13 or 14 years old, and was experimenting with their consciousness, I guess. It always struck me that public institutions for education, what they teach in 10 months, you can teach in a month. I was convinced that I could take children of that age, not really children anymore, but teenagers, and open up a different kind of mental and intellectual horizon. There was an open space at the back of my house, it was actually a very small house. But it was a big enough open space that I was able to convert it into a classroom. I only had four kids.
O
Around that time, I began to go through something that was really very odd. I remember vividly how it started. It was a Sunday and my friend, Frank, who called himself God, was having
551
a luncheon at the house where he stayed. It was late October, and I can remember going out there and there were all these people. About 25 to 30 people, and there were all these tables with food. I kept looking at the food and I kept realising that there was nothing inside of me that wanted any, and there was something wrong with that. There was something wrong with that because I had not had breakfast. There was no reason in the world why I wouldn't be hungry. It was a wonderful display of food. It was a delight. On several occasions plates were put in front of me and nothing happened. So I stopped eating. I didn't go on a fast, because that's what it looked like in a way as I went through the process. But I didn't. I wasn't hungry. That's a very odd thing. I just wasn't hungry. So, I started to go through this process where there was something funny happening to me, and at that point I couldn't quite put a finger on it. I was living in a binary world. I was teaching these young people the history of the universe, which only an Ego being could attempt to do in four months. So, while I was going through that process on one side, on the other side, for the first time in my life I had been introduced to esoteric writings. It was my karma to end up with the three books of Alice Bailey, the so-called Tibetan and Theosophical Society, all of this 19 th Century mystical astrology, this attempt to synthesise Christian and Hindu/Brahmin mysticism, and find a way to bring them all together. I was having difficulty with the language. It's just cumbersome language. I'm a man who likes things simple. I don't like convoluted people who are intoxicated with the exuberance of their own verbosity and don't take you anywhere at all. They just lead you around in circles and end up saying: "Well, if you're a student of the ninth level, you're able to grasp this concept." However, there were these little nuggets, their take on the creation program. I wasn't eating and I wasn't really sleeping. I was sleeping maybe two or three hours a night.
552
cy.?iloqve
I was aware of the fact that something was happening to me mechanically. It seemed like whole new areas of my mind were opening up to me. And it wasn't-that was the thing that was so odd about it-like it came from the exoteric or the esoteric. It was something about the quantum of that process. It was about what that awakened in me. I think in many ways my intelligence had been conditioned and trained to be so exoteric that there was no balance, this blindness, not being able to see, not being able to see magic with every breath. It's the other side of seeing all the gears. So much of my process was shattering the arrogant, western intellectual and not replacing it with some kind of passive, oriental, yoga posture, but something else. It's about something else. For me, the thing that makes it interesting is that with every cycle something else happens. It's different. So, I was teaching these children and I was going through this long fast. And, of course, they obviously became aware of that. I was already living on the property where I would ultimately have the experience with the Voice. But at the time, I was still living in the main house. There was a ruina behind the house, up above on another terrace. This ruina had one room which had been restored. It was ultimately in this room that I would have my extended encounter. But at that time in that room was an English poet, a fellow by the name of Tim, who wrote good, solid 19 th Century poetry and made beautiful butterflies that you could hang from your ceiling, which would go up and down. He was an interesting person. You could see him in the morning, sitting on the terrace in the lotus position doing Sanskrit chants. He'd been a personal assistant to Krishnamurti for a number of years, and lived with him both in India and in California. I'd given him a place to live.
553
On the eighth day of not eating, he came down. He was very concerned. He said to me that I could poison my system, that I was a neophyte and I didn't know what I was doing. He insisted that I should stop my fast. I said to him: ''I'm not fasting. I'm just not eating." It was a very different thing. Not that he grasped what I meant, but nonetheless. So, he said to me that he had made me up some kind of a herbal potion. He gave me this thing and told me to drink some of it with hot water a couple of times during the day. It would clean out my intestines. He was concerned about all this stuff that can build up in your body, and the toxins that are released when you stop eating. At that point, I hadn't eaten in eight days. And I didn't notice. One of the things that's so interesting for me about hindsight and looking at my encounter with the Voice was, when I left North America, I weighed around 170 pounds. By the time I met the Voice, I weighed about 120 pounds. I've never weighed more than about 135 to 140 pounds since. My body went through a preparation. Basically, the fat of my body was something that was removed to a point that I looked like a healthy Holocaust survivor, if that's possible to imagine. Later than what this story is about, I went through a fast for over six weeks. That's another space that one gets into, and I eventually got to see what I looked like, which was rather spooky. But this was my first experience. I had never known such a thing. I felt terrific. I felt no yearning, no loss. What I did notice was, I had more time. It was the thing that was so astonishing about the process. It was then that I realised how much time we spend thinking about shopping, preparing food, eating, cleaning up, shitting it out, and starting all over again. Endlessly. It's amazing how much time you have on your hands when you don't eat. It's really amazing. Anyway, something obviously was very strange. Something was going on. We had entered into the Scorpion month. I had
554
this friend of mine, truly a shaman, in many ways the epitome of a late 20th Century shaman, and a Scorpion. We had arranged a gathering of Bob, the Scorpion, myself and Frank to use ketamine. The three of us were going to meet at Frank's house. It was a classic Scorpion November. Incredibly dark, but full of light and spooky. The old dirt roads going through these orchards where the trees in the winter, in the shadow of the evening starlight, are really spooky They're living entinels. They look like a bad dream sometimes. I can remember the drive up to the house that night. It would forever change my life. It was Thanksgiving. And it turned out this was really my Thanksgiving. It was my jumping-off-point place, about a whole transformation in how one can see and how it's brought to you. You can't go after it, you can't look for it, you can't hunt for it, and you can't even wait for it. Even waiting for it is insane. There's nothing to do. There's just breath. One breath after the other, and maybe, and maybe, and maybe... I am obviously very lucky. What else to say about no choice? So, the three of us met for this shamanistic experience of injecting ketamine. Later, Frank had gone off to go to sleep. Bob wasn't feeling well, and he had curled up in one of the corners near the fireplace. I was sitting there with my back to the fire. In front of me was one of these coffee tables, sort of a catchall. It was like a giant leather basket with all kinds of stuff thrown in there-books, pens, writing paper, stuff. So, I'm in this very beautiful £inca in the countryside. There is a cat, and I'm sitting in the main room which is called an entrada and see this black cat go to the front door, wanting to get out. I don't feel like moving. This cat just starts to talk to me. It was an interesting moment. I go over, I open up the door, and I let the cat out, closing the door. I go back to the fire and sit down. Maybe after 15 minutes, just sitting there warming myself, just not focused on anything, the door opens. It just opens. These were heavy
555
wooden doors, and I had closed the door. I had clearly closed the door because the night was cold. Still, the door opened. I figure, okay, maybe I didn't close it. So, I get up and go over to the door and I close the door again. I really make sure to close the door this time, go back to the fire and sit down. [ don't know how long it took, a few minutes, and the door opens up again. This time, when the door opens up I have two reactions. One is this common, the hair standing up on the back of your neck business. I get that as the first sensation. Then, very calmly, I watch the cat walk back into the house. When the cat walks back into the house, I suddenly get physical stomach cramps, very sharp. Sharp enough to make you say "Ouch!" It had been six days since I was given that potion that was supposed to instantaneously, within 24 hours, clean out my intestinal tract. Now, six days later, because it was too weak, all of a sudden I get this incredible cramping. I go into the bathroom in the house and I realise I don't want to be in that bathroom, so I grab a whole wad of toilet tissue and I go out this open door, out of the house. In front of the house, to the right, is an orchard. Just as you enter into the orchard, there is an absolutely enormous olive tree, a beautiful thing. I go over to this olive tree, and I squat down under this olive tree to see if I can get rid of these cramps. As I'm sitting there, I can see a full Moon. The Moon is rising up over the house. So I'm looking out from underneath the night shadow of this olive tree, squatting there. The Moon is in front of me. It's incredible what can come out of your body. It was like black oil. It was amazing. After that process, I don't think I ever will be again as clean on the inside as I was through that process. As I'm going through this, and the Moon is rising, I hear something. It doesn't go away. I'm staring at the Moon while I'm going through this cramping process, and I'm hearing
556
this sound. As I look at the Moon, I also hear a voice. It was distinctly a female voice. It said: "It sounds like an airplane." And that's exactly what it sounded like. It sounded like an airplane. But it sounded like an airplane that isn't coming any closer and isn't moving further away. There was no Doppler effect. There was just this very odd whine of sound of an airplane. And I can't get it out of my head. So I go through that process and I clean myself up. It was very cold. I go back into the house and I close the door. I go sitting by the fire to warm up. I guess I get to sit there for about 10 minutes when the door opens and the cramps come back. So I go back, and I do exactly the same thing, all over again. The Moon is bigger, and it's higher in the sky. And there is this persistence of this sound. It was almost irritating. I cleaned myself up and again, I went back into the house, closing this door. I went to sit by the fire. As I'm sitting by the fire, I look into this basket in front of me, and I see these kinds of stationary store, cute, little books with blank pages that they sell without lines. I remember pulling one out of the basket, and noticing that there was nothing in it. Nothing had been written in it. There was a very beautiful pen. It just had a certain quality. It was golden, and I remember taking it in my hand. I don't know how to describe what happened next, because I wasn't there. I guess I blacked out. I don't know how that works. What I do know is that when I gained consciousness, or at least relative consciousness, back in the world I assumed I was in, that book was no longer empty. It had been filled up. As I turned the pages-there is no language to describe what it means to know something without understanding it. I don't know how to explain that-I can't. The book was filled with glyphs, numbers, shapes, words I did not know. People call that automatic writing. I don't know what to call it. It still remains for me one of those
557
extraordinary mysteries, that there was my vehicle writing all of that stuff and my passenger was on vacation, totally out of the loop. Here was this incredible magical book. There were things that I had grasped without knowing what they were. It would take 10 years before I could actually consciously grasp some of those things that were there before me in that book. What was happening to me-I had no idea. That book was very holy to me. It was my personal evidence that I had crossed over some kind of line. It had stopped being a subjective movie, and had become an objective experience. It was a very important step for my consciousness. It was evidence for me. For me only. It's not evidence for anyone else, it can't be. But for me it was evidence that there was an awful lot more to life, the way we see what's going on, the forces. obody has ever seen it. It's the magic of that little book. I woke up my friend and I said to him: "You're not going to believe this! You're not going to believe this! 0 one would believe this. You should see this. It's utter outer worldly, it's incredible!" He said to me: "What are you talking about? I just want to go to sleep, leave me alone!" I said: "You've got to see this!" He said: "I don't want to see it!" So I said: "Okay, you never will." About three months later I would burn it, but that's another story. It was incredible. It was incredible, because I realised that there were things in it that were nowhere within my consciousness memory to have or associate with. It's like it was science fiction. Honest to God, honest to goodness, absolutely incredible, first-class science-fiction. There was this mix in me of wonder, fear and excitement. It was amazing. It was almost like it was burning my hand as I held it. It was the first time that I got to see the mystery of the G, the folding of the cycle. Ah, the G is really something. It would take me so many years to grasp what I actually drew in that state in a simple image. It was
558
f-riI oqve
amazing. These glyphs, the glyphs that you associate with juxtaposition and the Bases, there were all these things that were there. More than that, the odd thing was that, as strange as they were, I knew they were mine. They belonged, in that sense, to me. They were for me. This was not some kind of random fax that had been picked up. I realised that I had to look at my process with a different perspective. By the way, not that night. So, I sat there with this little book in my hand, I would open it up, look at a page and then close it almost giggling. I don't know how to describe it. It's the kind of thing that happens to you when you're in a car accident, but you're not hurt and you laugh. I would look at those pages, and close them, and there would be this laughter, this surprise. It's a surprise. Ah, the surprise. There was no where did this come from? There was just this absolute surprise. "Wow, what a treat, look at this! Isn't this incredible?" So, while I'm going through this process of spinning, the door opens up. There are things that happen that there's no rational way to understand them. There isn't. There was no wind to open that door. Those doors were closed. I don't know what opened the door. It was part of the shattering for me. Maybe the door didn't open. Maybe I just saw it open and walked through it. I don't know. Because the moment that you are in an experience like that, you're in a bubble. The bubble is the magic. The magic isn't you. The serendipity of being in the bubble. Yeah, that's a treat, but it's the bubble, it's always the bubble. The door opens up. I don't have cramps finally, which was nice, they really hurt. There was a cloak that Frank wore, one of these heavy kinds of felt cotton cloaks with a hood. Frank's a very big guy, much, bigger than me. Maybe 6'2" or 6'3" and big boned. So, it was a huge thing, and I was cold. I didn't want to be cold outside, so I reached over and grabbed this cloak, put it over my shoulders and put the hood over my head, going outside.
559
I didn't know what I was doing out there. I was just in the flow of the experience. I go outside and I go down the stairs. I realise that as I'm going down the stairs, I can see in incredible detail my shadow in front of me. You have to live in the countryside to know how incredible a Moon shadow can be. There was this huge, full Moon that was there over my shoulders at this point. When I went to the bottom of the stairs, I turned around and I looked at the full Moon. The moment that I stood there, looking at the full Moon, I hear this sound again, this airplane with no Doppler effect. I had already experienced wonder. I had already experienced excitement, but I wasn't ready for the fear. It's exciting to break through, but then, where are you? You are not in any place that you know or understand anymore. Something took a hold of me physically, in the way in which an adult takes hold of a six-year old, clasps me with hands on either side of my forearms and shoulders, and turns me around. That's how it felt. It was a terrifYing experience. I don't have any other way to describe that. Fortunately, I had been on a long fast, because I tell you: just thinking about it now reminds me of how spooky that was. To be grabbed like that, and turned around. And then, something really odd happened. Simultaneously with the turning, I could hear roosters, dogs and horses and birds-all calling. Dogs barking, horses somewhere off in the distance neighing. And as I'm turned, I look to the east, to the horizon. What I see is the corona of the Sun beginning to emerge, this faint, just breaking of light. But within that, there's this hot, white spot. Hot, white spot-it was so beautiful-just at the edge of the horizon. And just beside is this tiny little smirch. When I see this hot spot and this thing beside it, I lose a normal sense of consciousness and sight. It was like being fed the way a strobe light works. But a strobe light that had many colours and was pattern rooted. It felt like I was being showered, almost in patterns, streaming
560
Eri/oqve
patterns, streaming from that source. I don't imagine it lasted longer than a minute. To me, it seemed like eternity. I didn't know if I was going to survive. I had no grasp at all of what was happening to me. And I was still full of the adrenal rush of being grabbed and turned. When it stopped, the Sun was full in the sky. This incredible fast jumping Sun at sunrise. And I hear Frank coming out of the house. He asked me what I was doing. I said to him: "Do you hear it?" And he said: "What?" I say: "Do you hear it?"-because the sound was so strong in my head. It would take another three or four hours for that sound to go away. What I saw on that horizon on that morning was the triple conjunction of the Sun, Mercury and Halley's Comet. It's one of those really odd, mystical encounters. I had never known that it was possible. I had mocked it, I had made fun of it, I had belittled it. It seemed to me that these stories, these fairy tales, these whatever-that they were not truths. That somehow they were just a by-product of failed human psychology. I didn't believe in God or a godhead. I didn't have any of that. I was as close to narcissistic nihilism as anyone can be. And then-boom. This one night in my life. Everything that I thought of as the world disappeared. It disappeared. In that moment, I no longer trusted anything, I couldn't. I realised how blind people were, that they did not see that these forces were everywhere, and at work. My whole life changed, everything changed. 1 began to die, literally. This intellectual, western being that I was, it all of a sudden began to die. Everything about my self no longer had any continuity with what I understood to be the potential of knowing. It all got shattered. There were mysterious forces. I had encountered them. There is information that comes from someplace else. And you get it. You can be
561
grabbed by the air and turned like a doll. With all my deep intellectuality, that was just overwhelming. And it was very frightening. What are these forces? What do they want? Do they want anything? What's going on? This was the beginning of my journey to the Voice, where it truly began. This is where I would break off completely with any connection to normal life. I would just go wild and return to the source. Go to the source of the illusion-me-each of us. It was something. I had to digest it. I had to give up on the world. And I did. I gave up on all of it. It was all a lie. It was all nonsense. A world of blindness. A world filled with nothing but delusion and delusion, supporting the delusions. There are forces that turn you in the night. And here were all these beings, just trapped on the mundane plane, and I was this wild man up there in the hills. I couldn't go back into that world. It seemed so profane, so dense, vulgar, and unclean. I stopped eating, weeks and weeks and weeks. And I would sit and feed on the Sun. A strange thing. There was a calming, as all of these stored things in my body slowly began to be leached out of me. The deconstruction was complete. I guess all of what happened was the beginning of my preparation for the Voice. I didn't know what was coming. I had no idea. At this point, I was just holding on for dear life. I had no idea what was going to happen. One simply can't. You can't... You get to the other side, and all the rules change. Everything changes.
-Ra UruHu
562
563
www.bhantugh.com
569
The Gate of Self-Expression
The Creative
Creation as a primal force. The energy potential to manifest inspiration without limitation. ..........................................................................................
2
The Gate of Higher Knowing
The Receptive
Receptivity as the primal base through that any response is determined. The root of action. ..........................................................................................
3
The Gate of Ordering
Difficulty at the Beginning The fundamental Challenge of initiation is to transcend confusion and establish order.
4
The Gate of Formulisation
Youthful Folly The energy to beguile and succeed despite ignorance. Freedom from retribution.
5
The Gate of Fixed Rhythms
Waiting The fundamental attunement to natural rhythms. Waiting as an active state of awareness.
6
The Gate of Friction
Conflict
The fundamental design component of progress. The law that growth cannot exist without friction . ..........................................................................................
7
The Gate of the Role of the Self The Army The point of convergence. By design, the need for leadership to guide and
__
................................................ o.r~.er s()ci~.tY:
8
The Gate of Contribution
.
Holding Together
The basic worth realised in contributing individual efforts to group goals.
9
The Gate of Focus
The Taming Power of the Small Potential can be fulfilled through detailed attention to all pertinent aspects.
10
The Gate of the Behaviour of the Self
Treading
The Gate of Ideas
Peace
The underlying code of behaviour that ensures successful interaction despite circumstances. ...........................................................................................
11
A harmonic condition in the individual or society that permits assessment before renewed action. ..........................................................................................
12
The Gate of Caution
Standstill The quality of restraint and the importance of meditation and inaction in con-
__
................................................ f~C?~~~~\l.~~~l?ta~i.~n:
570
.
13
The Fellowship of Man Universal ideas and values in an ordered framework that inspires humanistic co-
The Gate of the Listener
_
~pe~~tio.n
·
14
The Gate of Power Skills
__ _
Wa.c:e: .with .c:o~trol. . Modesty The quality of behaviour that expresses the proper balance between extremes.
·
15
The Gate of Extremes
16
The Gate of Skills
Enthusiasm The great art of enriching life by harmonic channelling of energy.
17
The Gate of Opinions
Following The ancient law that those who wish to rule must know how to serve.
18
The Gate of Correction
Work on what has been Spoilt The vigilance and determination to uphold and defend basic and fundamental
The Gate of Wanting
Approach That all things are interrelated is apparent and manifested through the action
==
~.~~~~. ~i.g.~~
· 19 _
~.f. ~p.R~~a~~:
· 20
The Gate of the Now
23
The Gate of Assimilation
.
Possession in Great Measure The accumulation and retention of power through skilled interaction, coupling
.
.
Contemplation Recognition and awareness in the now that transforms understanding into right action. .......................................................................................... 21 The Gate of the Hunter/HuntBiting Through ress The justified and necessary use of power in overcoming deliberate and persistent interference. .......................................................................................... 22 The Gate of Openness Grace A quality of behaviour best suited in handling mundane and trivial situations. Splitting Apart Amorality. The awareness and understanding that leads to the acceptance
__
·
~.f. di~~~~ity: 24
The Gate of Rationalising
Returning The natural and spontaneous process of transformation and renewal.
_
571
.
25
The Gate of the Spirit of the Self
Innocence The perfection of action through uncontrived and spontaneous nature.
26
The Gate of the Egoist
The Taming Power of the Great The maximisation of the power of memory applied to the nurturing of continu-
_
~ . Nourishment The enhancement of the quality and the substance of all activities through car.............................................. in 9: . Preponderance of the Great 28 The Gate of the Game Player The transitoriness of power and infiuence. ................................................
27
The Gate of Caring
29
The Gate of Saying Yes
30
The Gate of Recognition of Feelings
31
The Gate of Leading
32
The Gate of Continuity
33
The Gate of Privacy
Retreat Active withdrawal and the transformation of a weak position into a strength.
34
The Gate of Power
The Power of the Great Power is only great when its display or use serves the common good.
35
The Gate of Change
36
The Gate of Crisis
The Abysmal The deep within the deep. Persistence despite difficulties has its inevitable rewards. ............................................ The Clinging Fire Freedom recognised as an illusion and limitation accepted as a fate. Influence The law of friction, whether active or passive, that engenders transference and thus infiuence. ............................................ Duration The only thing that endures is change.
Progress By design, progress cannot exist in a vacuum and is dependent on interaction . ................................... The Darkening of the Light The rule of cycles in which decline is a natural but not enduring stage.
572
37
The Gate of Friendship
The Family The manifestation macro- and microcosmically of the organic nature of communities.
38
The Gate of the Fighter
Opposition The ability to preserve individual integrity through opposition to detrimental forces. .
39
The Gate of the Provocateur
Obstruction The value of obstruction in provoking analysis, assessment and reevaluation.
40
The Gate of Aloneness
Deliverance The point of transition between struggle and liberation.
41
The Gate of Contraction
Decrease The limitation of resources that maximises development of potentia I.
42
The Gate of Growth
43
The Gate of Insight
..................................
Increase The expansion of the resources that maximises the development of full potential. ............................................................................... Breakthrough In order for achievement to be maintained a new order must be fairly established. ...........................•................................................
. ............ 44 The Gate of Alertness
Coming to Meet The success of any interaction is based on the absence of any preconditions.
45
The Gate of the Gatherer
46
The Gate of the Determination of the Self
47
The Gate of Realising
Gathering Together The natural and generally beneficial attraction of like forces. Pushing Upward Good fortune that may be perceived as the result of serendipity but derives from effort and dedication . ............................................ Oppression A restrictive and adverse state as a result of internal weakness or external
s~:en~t.h .or ~oth . The Well The necessary and qualitative foundation that is a prerequisite to establish
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 48 The Gate of Depth
.............................................. t~e. ~()f!I.m.~n.~?o.d
573
.
49
The Gate of Principles
Revolution Ideally the transformation of forms based on the highest principles and not
_
s!'!!I?IX .fO!. P?w~r: The Cauldron
·
50
The Gate of Values
The value of historical continuity whose traditional values serve and enrich the
__
p.r~.s.~~! .an9. !h~. ~~~ure:
·
51
.
The Gate of Shock
.
The Arousing
The ability to respond to disorder and shock through recognition and adaption . ..........................................................................................
52
The Gate of Inaction
Keeping Still (Mountain) Temporary and self-imposed inaction for the benefit of assessment.
53
The Gate of Beginnings
Development Development as a structured progression that is both steadfast and enduring.
54
The Gate of Ambition
The Marrying Maiden Interaction in its mundane social context but also one's mystical and cosmic
_
· ....................................•......... ~~lati~~sh!I?~:
55
The Gate of Spirit
.
Abundance
Abundance is strictly a question of spirit.
56
The Gate of Stimulation
The Wanderer Stability through movement. The perpetuation of continUity through the link-
__
!~$l. ?f.~hort .terf!l. ?c.tivity:
·
57
The Gate of Intuitive Insight
.
The Gentle
The extraordinary power of clarity. --
58
The Gate of Aliveness
The Joyous Stimulation is the key to joy.
59
The Gate of Sexuality
Dispersion The ability to break down barriers to achieve union.
60
The Gate of Acceptance
Limitation The acceptance of limitation is the first step in transcendence.
574
61
The Gate of Mystery
Inner Truth The awareness of universal underlying principles.
62
The Gate of Detail
Preponderance of the Small Caution, patience and detail produce excellence out of limitation.
63
The Gate of Doubt
After Completion In the spiral of life, all ends are beginnings.
64
The Gate of Confusion
Before Completion Transition, like birth, requires a determined strength for the passage through.
575
Abovt +Me Av+Mov
r
teve Rhodes was born in Austria and currently lives in ~London. He started his professional training with Human Design after a reading with Ra Uru Hu shattered his old life in Z004. Later, he spent a couple of years in Ibiza where Human Design originates to deepen his studies. Besides being a writer and giving lectures, Steve is also a singer, composer and music producer. In his early life, he graduated as a mechanical engineer, but soon afterwards landed a record contract with CBS, where he enjoyed a career as a singer and musician with many television and radio appearances, followed by going into musicvideo production and 3D computer animation. After that, he learned how to fly passenger jet airliners, something he eventually had to abandon because of his colour-blindness. UntilZOlO, he owned one of the best recording studios in London, Alpha Centauri Recording, with clients like UZ, Depeche Mode, Richard Ashcroft (The Verve), Cat Stevens, The Sugababes, M.I.A., The X-Factor, Damien Hirst, Kanye West, and The Tamper Trap. In ZOll, he established Bhan Tugh, a new method to have successful relationships, and a new way to look after your body, which will support living out your unique purpose.
www.bhantugh.com
In January. [987, Robert Alan Krakov\'el~ a anadian physicist and TV producer; had a mystical encount r in the mountains of the Mediterran an island of lbiza that lasted eight days and eight nights. During this time he did not eat, drink, or sleep. He received revolutionary inFormation about how our universe began and \"'orks, the design of all living Forms, and most importantl); he was told about a mutation in the human body that took place in 1781, which will lead to the emergence of the Rave in 2027. The Rave v\~ll look human on tile outside, but has nothina in common ~th us. Tn Fact, to most it \I\Till appear s verely disabled. Today's autism is a by-product of \ hat is coming. Krakower~ a total nihiust, also learned that neutrino have mass when science still had them classified as nergy He was told the universe is an unborn living entity Out Fthe encounter, he em '-ged as Ra Uru Hu and began to lay the foundation of th Human Design System until his death in 2011. We are n longer here to struggle on the m:lterial plane or to Fight For survival. That was the pre178 J, strategic tluman. That was the. dog-eat-dog wodd that cr ated only ~nners and losers. Every human being has :I unique design. The Human Design System shows you how to have correct and healthy relationships. It gives you a strategy to let your ufe purpose unfold, a purpose that most of'us don't even know about. liFe will provide you with every!:hing you need, but only when you live your unique design. Mo t people in the world are followers, but life does not reward Followers an ' mar . It will only reward you for uving your mvn uniqueness.
Related Documents
The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf
February 2021 2
The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf
February 2021 2
Ra Uru Hu Perfiles
January 2021 1
The Mistery Of Love - Ra Uru Hu
January 2021 3
Love Book - Ra Uru Hu
January 2021 4
Chart Reading Booklet - Ra Uru Hu
January 2021 3More Documents from "Nikita Meinchoff"
Link Nodes
February 2021 1
The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf
February 2021 2
The Prophecy Of Ra Uru Hu - Steve Rhodes.pdf
February 2021 2
Ra's Work 2020
January 2021 0
Diet And Decision By Richard Rudd
February 2021 0